《I Raised a Big Boss in the 90s》


 Chapter 1：

    "Only awake? I said Yumei, what happened last night? The child is fine, why did he fall into the river?"


    "Osmanthus, it is reasonable to say that this ugly house is not public, but she fell into the river last night, and the whole village followed to find people. This matter has been spread long ago, and I will not hide it from you. Hey, blame the boss. No, she couldn¡¯t sit still, she often looked at one and another, and didn¡¯t know when she met the kidnappers in the village next door. No, she¡¯s going to run away with someone after she cleans up her things. Everyone is a woman. , Tell me, this is a mother, and she can do such vulgar things! My mother-in-law''s face has been lost by her!"


    Zhang Guihua glanced at the woman on the bed. She was also a rural person who was in the wind and sun every day. She worked in the fields. Her skin was dark and rough, but Su Weiwei''s face was still pink and tender. At first glance, it seemed like a blessing. People in the city, such a tender little wife who died at a young age but her husband died. There is no other living in this family. It doesn''t count as a young woman who lives with her children. She has to feed the man''s six younger siblings as a woman. It is not easy.


    Among other things, she saw that Su Weiwei went to the fields to plant at around four o''clock every morning, and the family was waiting for more than ten acres of land for planting, but she couldn''t bear this kind of hardship, not to mention that Su Weiwei was still so young.


    She sighed, seeing Su Weiwei''s eyelids move, and hurriedly walked away, "Weiwei, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Su Weiwei looked at the woman''s strange face, frowning subconsciously, "You are?"


    "Only, I am Aunt Osmanthus, you child, didn''t you break your head in the water? Why don''t you even know anyone." Zhang Guihua wiped her tears straight.


    "Su Weiwei, what are you pretending to be! Is it possible that you want to pretend to have amnesia and fool this thing? I tell you, our old Liang family can''t tolerate a daughter-in-law like you! If you don''t want to live this day, I''ll call it Give an explanation to your parents!"


    This old woman is very thin, but her eyes are fierce. She is obviously unkind. Listen to her tone. Is this old woman Su Weiwei''s mother-in-law? But the problem is that although she is also called Su Weiwei, she lives in a big city. Last night because she moved into a new home, she drank a few glasses of red wine when celebrating with her friends. She was very drunk, but no matter how drunk she was, she would not have hallucinations.


    This leaky house, the fierce mother-in-law, and the unsuccessful situation of running away with people are not hers.


    Su Weiwei closed her eyes and wanted all of this to pass earlier, but opened them again, everything in front of her was still there, she was not dreaming.


    "Aunt Osmanthus?" Su Weiwei shouted softly.


    Zhang Guihua sighed, "Only do you remember? You kid is really true, even if you really run away with people, there is no need to think about jumping into the river. If you die, what can you do?"


    ¬b¬b? Is it her child? Why does this name sound familiar?


    Su Wei closed his eyes, "Aunt Osmanthus, things are not what you think."


    "Why not?" Liu Yumei stepped forward, pouring out all the words like a bean: "Don''t think I don''t know you, how long has your man been dead? Your woman can''t stand loneliness anymore, go outside to hook up Yes? I have seen the letter. It told you to elope last night. You said, your wild man is Qi Yuanxin from the village next door? I''ve seen you frowning several times."


    Qi Yuanxin? Why is this name so familiar? Plus the ¬b¬b just now...


    "Liu Yumei?"


    "What do you call my name? Your mother-in-law''s name is something you can call!" Liu Yumei glared fiercely.


    Zongzheng, Qi Yuanxin, Su Weiwei, Liu Yumei...Su Weiwei narrowed her eyes to cover up the stormy waves in her eyes. She never expected that when she woke up, she would actually wear it in the book, and she would wear it as the essay in this period. The villain of the same name.


    Things have to start from last night. Last night Su Weiwei opened Jinjiang to read a novel after drinking and taking a bath. She casually clicked on a book called "The Happy Life of Nine Zeros". The scumbag of the book was her father. Under the arrangement of, I met the male protagonist. The female protagonist is a typical white, rich and beautiful, arrogant and indifferent to the male protagonist. Because the male protagonist has lost his memory and is not sure whether he has been in love or married before, he did not agree to marriage until The male protagonist found clues related to his life experience and learned that the wife in the country eloped with someone. The two married at the request of the hostess¡¯s father. After the marriage, the male protagonist brought his son Teng Teng to the city. How can a high-mindedness be a stepmother for someone? The hostess is very bad to Teng Teng, she often speaks coldly, and she does not like the six younger siblings who came to the city with her husband. In her opinion, those people are vampires in the country, and she is naturally not good as a sister-in-law. Complexion.


    The female protagonist has another lover. She derailed again and again after the marriage. The male protagonist has been forbearing, but the female protagonist has not realized it until she was abandoned by the derailed male partner after the divorce.


    Only when the hostess died did she know that the country husband she had always despised was one of the best in the country. That''s all, his son Zang Teng turned into an internationally renowned painter, and even the six vampire siblings are among the best in the industry. In the end, she was the most miserable person who had always been self-esteem.


    When she died, she was lonely, and the cheating man refused to see her off. Instead, the ex-husband took care of her funeral.


    The hostess is remorseful, hates herself for loving the wrong person, and also hates herself for being cold and violent towards the host''s son, Teng Teng, and hates herself for not having the eyes to see that her ex-husband is a gangster sooner.


    The heroine''s life is really a failure, but she is a heroine! All of the above is just the first chapter of this novel. The heroine was reborn after death, and she woke up back to the early nineties, and the millions of words at the back of the book are all about how she went back in time and kicked it off. Boyfriend, re-pursuing the story of an honest and rich ex-husband. In this life, she seized the opportunity. She vowed that she would not be as stupid as her previous life. More importantly, she would kick the scumbag and live with her ex-husband.


    The female protagonist went back to the past, got rid of the scum attributes, re-pursed the honest and rich husband, and reached the pinnacle of life. It stands to reason that this has nothing to do with Su Weiwei, but in fact, Su Weiwei is the male protagonist mentioned in the article eloped with someone. His ex-wife, his ex-wife eloped with someone shortly after her husband passed away, but never thought that he just lost his memory and still lived in a corner of the world and made a fortune!


    The life of the female partner is similar to that of the hostess. It is nothing more than being unfair to others, Xiao San stepped in, regretted running away, and many years later, when she learned that her husband was not dead, the unwillingness in her heart was magnified infinitely.


    It''s a pity that the female partner is the female partner, and the female partner can''t have the chance of rebirth like the female lead, so the female lead can only watch the female lead and the male lead live happily together, and die miserably while being a demon again and again.


    To say why Su Weiwei traveled, I wanted to come because she made a comment when she first read the article.


    Netizen: Su Weiwei Comment: "The Happy Life of Nine Zeros" Score: -2


    Sorry to the author, the writing is very good, but the male lead''s ex-wife has the same name as me, it is really a play, goodbye, let''s see you bye bye!


    [1st floor] Netizen: Wei Mo Posting time: X Month X Day, 201X


    The landlord stop, wear a book warning!


    [2nd Floor] Netizen: Dieliandan Posting time: X Month X Day, 201X


    Wear book warning!


    [3rd floor] Netizen: 365032434443 Posting time: X month X day, 201X


    Sisters don¡¯t go, wear a book to warn!


    If you really want to cross, remember to come back and say it!


    [4th floor] Netizen: Young Girl of Vitality Published: X Month X Day, 201X


    If you want to wear a book, you have to wear the hostess, or the widow''s eldest wife who elopes. Be careful, the host.


    [5th ??floor] Author''s reply


    Guide copywriting, you must wear a female match for negative scores!


    Testimony to the Great God of Wearing Books! She, Su Weiwei, made the wrong score because her hands were shaking in the bath, but for this reason she was cursed by the author to wear the book, and she really wore it. Isn''t this too weird? This year, the author wears books if he wants to breast milk?


    Su Weiwei trembles. You know, before she wears the book, she just bought the fifth house in her life. She finally got a little bit of it. Once she crossed over, she returned to the pre-liberation period, and she also wore like Su Weiwei who had no fighting power. Scum girl, widow? Eldest sister? Although her future son and uncle and aunt are both big brothers and there is still time to hold the thigh, this kind of life is far from hers. If possible, she would rather continue to be her single noble, and go to Turkey if she is in a bad mood. Hot air balloon, go to Antarctica to see penguins, go to Madai to soak your feet, go to London to feed pigeons, and go to Iceland to see the aurora.


    Instead of becoming a young widow in the nineties!


    -


    The current point is that after Su Weiwei eloped, she accidentally fell into the water because of Liu Yumei''s troubles, but she accidentally fell into the water. According to the plot, Liu Yumei would make it harder to beat Su Weiwei even more vigorously and make her look up in the village.


    Qi Yuanxin is not a good partner. In this case, elopement is definitely impossible. Besides, when Su Weiwei was reading, she did not like the author''s setting. She had read a lot of articles by the scum heroine Congliang, and she liked it very much. Acceptable, but she really does not like the original daughter to take the initiative to emphasize that her ex-husband is very honest, honest, good character, low-key and rich, because he came from the rural area, especially cherish her own wings, and never mess around outside, even after the divorce He didn¡¯t find other women either. The heroine thought that the hero still loved her, so she made up her mind to chase the [honest] ex-husband. Su Weiwei didn¡¯t like the word honest. This is a kind of irony to the hero. , Should the honest male lead become the hero of the female lead?


    But she doesn¡¯t like it or not. It¡¯s not easy for the author to write the article, so she didn¡¯t force it. Perhaps it was because she had the same name as the female partner Su Weiwei. When reading the article, Su Weiwei had been acting as the female partner. Although the female partner eloped with others, she was also After receiving the bad news about the death of her husband, she said that her condition is better than that of the heroine. Why can the heroine be reborn, but she has become the best ex-wife suppressed by the heroine? Now that Su Weiwei has really come across, is it so easy for a big brother''s son, big brother and sister, and big brother''s husband to be snatched away? As a reader, the one thing she most wants to do is to stay in this position and not to leave, just not to run away! Just not divorce! Angry heroine!


    If her husband insists on staying with the hostess, then she will live with the gangster son.


    Thinking about going, she has no better place to go in the short term. Staying at Liang''s house is the best plan. If she wants to stay in the village, her reputation must be retained. Thinking of this, Su Weiwei lowered her head and wiped away unnecessary tears. , Howled: "Aunt Osmanthus, my heart is bitter..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The new book "The whole world is waiting for me to fall" has been published!


    Copywriting:


    The day of the blind date


    Qi Xiuyuan said: "My parents have died, no car or house, and a monthly salary of 5000, so I can''t give you anything."


    Lin Yuan smiled: "Coincidentally, my salary is moonlight, my family is poor, and my monthly salary is 1,000 less than yours. I can''t give you anything."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they agreed to get married.


    Until one day three years later


    Lin Yuan¡¯s favorite novel "Toward the Heart" is going to make a movie, and the crew asked her to write lyrics and music for the movie.


    As a fan of novels, Lin Yuan strongly urges to meet with novel authors in order to create better.


    Then, she saw a husband in a suit sitting across from her.


    Lin Yuan discovered that the super network writer she fancied, and the tycoon known as the number one person in science fiction in China, was actually her husband who could not even write love letters.


    Qi Xiuyuan also discovered that his conservative and old-fashioned wife turned out to be the **** singer who has always been masked and has a hot body.


    So Qi Xiuyuan blocked Lin Yuan in the corner:


    "My wife, you never wear low-cut fishnet stockings in front of me, but you wear them to so many people on TV, eh?"


    Lin Yuan ha ha da:


    "You never talked about love to me, but on the day of 520, you said that the person you love the most is your heroine?"


    Be a conservative and boring wife¡ª¡úSexy and enchanting masked singer


    Be a thrifty and old-fashioned husband¡ª¡úA great writer with over 100 million royalties


    -


    Friend Qi Xiuyuan said: "Bai Fumei wishing heart looks a bit like your wife."


    "Impossible, my wife is very conservative. It is absolutely impossible to wear a low-cut outfit, and it is impossible to have a rich father. I know her well."


    A friend said to Lin Yuan: "Great God Qi Xiu is a bit like your husband."


    "Impossible, I know my husband. My husband doesn''t know how to write. The first person in science fiction? No way!"


    Later... it smells so good!


    Lin Yuan: Husband, I heard that your annual royalties are over 100 million yuan. How much money do you have in your card?


    Qi Xiuyuan threw the card to her, squinted, "Call Dad!"


    father? Lin Yuan rolled her eyes, is she the kind of spineless person? A few hundred million is not in the eyes at all, okay?


    After checking the balance...


    "father!"


    Netizen: What the hell? The singer of my fan and the author of my fan are really a pair?


    #´óÂäÂí»·¾³##ÂÛÏ·¾«ÅóÓѵÄÑø³É## Did my husband and wife fall off the horse today? ##ÕæÏ㶨ÂÉ#


    [Ps: Negative scores will never milk you to wear book drops, don¡¯t worry about it~~~~ Except for those who deliberately brush negative scores (#^.^#)]

 Chapter 2：

    "You kid, who doesn''t know that your life is difficult in the village? But no matter how difficult it is, you shouldn''t run away with a child."


    "Elopement?" Su Weiwei pretended to be puzzled. "Aunt Osmanthus, all said that widows are hard to be widows. Who do you think I offended? Otherwise, I just packed up my clothes and stayed at my natal house for a few days. Why did it become an elopement?"


    Zhang Guihua was a little dumbfounded when she heard that, "Go back to her family''s house? Why don''t you bring Xingzhen with you when you return to her family''s house?"


    Su Weiwei still wiped her tears, "Aunt Osmanthus, my mother heard the news yesterday that she was in ill health and was hospitalized. If I take Tung Teng back and take care of Tung Teng while taking care of my mother, how can I be so busy?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Guihua glanced at Liu Yumei with a profound eye, and couldn¡¯t help thinking. When Su Weiwei fell into the water, the whole village ran to rescue him. Without questioning everyone, Liu Yumei yelled that Su Weiwei was going to run away. Su Weiwei must have eloped. This is not, the whole village has spread, never thought, this Su Weiwei is just going back to her family?


    "Yumei, what''s going on?" Zhang Guihua said with reproach.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the captain, and has a certain status in the village. Some family has something that the captain can¡¯t solve. She will mediate it. It is equivalent to the director of the Women¡¯s Federation in this village. In the eyes of rural people, she is the official wife. , Now she got cold face, Liu Yumei panicked immediately.


    The blame is usually that Su Weiwei is always silent and can''t make a fart for a long time. Liu Yumei really did not expect that she would turn black and white in front of Zhang Guihua.


    "Osmanthus, don''t listen to her nonsense, she just wants to elope! I''ve seen all the letters!"


    "What about the letter?" Zhang Guihua frowned, "Take it out and let me have a look."


    Liu Yumei was taken aback. After reading the letter, she was afraid that Su Weiwei would find it, so she put it back again. She didn''t know where the letter was.


    Su Weiwei cried even harder when he saw this, and simply leaned into Zhang Guihua''s arms, "Aunt Osmanthus, I am helpless in this village, and I can only trust you. I just went to the village pharmacy a few days ago. Yun took some cold medicine, my mother-in-law said that I was glaring with people, I just packed my luggage to go back to my parents¡¯ house, she chased me with a shovel and ran away, I was so scared that I slipped and fell into the river, you said, what¡¯s the matter? Is it an elopement?"


    Su Weiwei was so close to her, Zhang Guihua also gave birth to a bit of sincerity. Before she came, she thought that Su Weiwei was an elopement. Who knows that listening to her say that is not the case at all, what elopement? This was obviously driven into the river by the wicked mother-in-law. Liu Yumei, the wicked mother-in-law, made up this lie because she was afraid of being blamed. She said that Su Weiwei is usually safe, so how could she do the ugly thing of running away with people? Zhang Guihua believed in Liu Yumei''s identity even more firmly.


    "Yumei, but is it true?"


    Liu Yumei usually has a sharp mouth, but for some reason, she suddenly couldn''t argue with her. Where did she chase her with a shovel? Obviously she came back from the field with a shovel in her hand. Seeing Su Weiwei eloped and chasing her with the shovel for a few steps, how did she get into Su Weiwei''s mouth and the words changed?


    "Osmanthus! I, I... My shovel..."


    "Enough!" Zhang Guihua was really annoyed with her, with a bad tone: "You are a mother-in-law chasing daughter-in-law with a shovel. If I hadn''t heard this with my own ears, I couldn''t believe it. We are all women. A woman can hold up half of the sky, and Heming just died. How can you be a mother who should pull the younger generation at home, so why are you arguing with your daughter-in-law?"


    "Osmanthus, don''t listen to her nonsense, she just wants to elope, she..."


    Su Weiwei lifted the quilt. Before he moved his legs, he yelled: "Aunt Osmanthus, I can''t stand it anymore. I''ve made up my mind to stay a widow for Heming for a lifetime. No one will marry. But who ever thought, now My reputation is so bad, I really have no face to live, I might as well just hit and die."


    Zhang Guihua grabbed her. She had been farming all her life, and she was fat. How could Su Weiwei''s strength compare? Su Weiwei couldn''t get rid of it, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    "You kid, what are you going to die for! When you die, people will only believe in your elopement. Don''t be afraid. I will tell the villagers that you are not going to elope at all. Everyone is in the same village. Who is a man? In this way, everyone in the village knows that Aunt Osmanthus will give you a correct name!"


    After Zhang Guihua finished speaking, she instructed Su Weiwei to take a good rest, and then left without turning her head. Liu Yumei hurried forward to explain, fearing that she would say something unfavorable to her, but Zhang Guihua didn''t listen to a word and left with a cold face.


    Here, Su Weiwei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The previous life''s office was not for nothing. The struggle experience is now used. She is not afraid of Liu Yumei, the mother-in-law, but she is just the best. Such a person is actually very easy to pass, and she is not afraid of hard work. In the previous life, she started her own business, day and night, and never complained of bitterness. What she was really afraid of was raising children. In her previous life, she had lived alone for more than 30 years. In the early years, her friends were worried about her emotional state. By the time she was in her thirties, the people around her had already left. Those divorced friends envied her. There is nothing wrong with being single. Su Weiwei¡¯s only regret is that she didn¡¯t have a baby. She made an appointment with her friends. The United States does test tubes. Who knows that when you wake up, you can save money for doing test tubes.


    Now that she has a son, she is worried that she will not be able to cope with it. She is even more worried that she will look at the child from the perspective of God and is not intimate enough for him. Will she love this child who popped up like a mother? If she has other children in the future, will she love her children more?


    Just as he thought, a girl led a little boy into the door. The girl was seven or eight years old, and she should be the husband¡¯s youngest sister Liang Xiaomei, and the little boy who was led in, Su Weiwei''s heart softened inexplicably when she saw him. , This is the original owner''s son Teng Teng.


    This child is very thin. Because of his height, standing there is like a big bean sprout. Fortunately, he looks good. His face is a small face that is popular in later generations. The face is smooth and fluctuating. He is young but has a tall nose. You can imagine it. Book Li said that he looks like a star, which is really not exaggerated.


    "Zangteng?" Su Weiwei stretched out his hand to him, but Zengteng put his hands behind him, and people also avoided.


    Su Weiwei still wanted to get close to him, but Tengteng avoided again.


    How old is Xiaomei Liang, and the lesson now is: "Zangzhen, this is your mother. The teacher said that mother is the person who loves us the most. It is wrong to avoid her."


    Teng Teng''s head was buried low.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help sighing, no matter what, when she was reading, she loved this big guy very much. Now that she saw it, she couldn''t help but pull the other person into her arms. In fact, she did the same.


    "Yangteng?"


    Tung Tung did not respond.


    Su Weiwei kissed him on his forehead, as if he was scalded, his mouth opened slightly, as if surprised, and then his face turned red to the root of his ears.


    Su Weiwei was amused by his dumbfounded eyes. She touched his hair. I didn¡¯t know that the hair was not washed for a few days, and it was knotted. Then I looked at his clothes. They were so tattered. I didn¡¯t know it was someone else. It was his turn to wear how many hands, Su Weiwei couldn''t bear other people''s dressing up sloppyly and without beauty. She thought to herself that when she had a chance to make money, she must dress up well.


    "Yangteng, can you learn to speak?"


    However, Tung Tung just stared at her without any response.


    Su Weiwei sighed that Zongteng would have a lot to do with the original body. The original owner didn¡¯t care about Zongteng at all. After Zongteng was born, she left Zongteng at home and let her half-old children take care of her. Only after thinking of it, she made a little bit of fun, so she didn''t know that when he was young, he was often bullied by people from Liu Yumei. He had a tendency to be autistic since he was a child and would not speak until he was 7 years old. He longed for his mother''s care when he was young. But his mother left him and eloped, which made Teng Teng feel that he was a superfluous person. Later, the hostess was violent in his language, which made Teng Teng very sensitive since he was a child. He showed all this in the painting and became a lonely person. A genius in painting, and never married.


    Su Weiwei thought, no matter whether she can treat Zongteng as her own child, but at least, she will treat him better than other people in this world. She must take good care of him, let him grow up healthy, and let him receive a good education. Let him have a happy childhood.


    Su Weiwei looked at the young girl in front of him again. The young girl in front of him was as dark as donkey shit, with dirty hair in a simple ponytail, and good facial features, but perhaps because of the temperament and soil, she looked like a small country girl. girl.


    Right now, the front of her sandals was broken, and half of her foot was exposed, looking sloppy.


    Su Weiwei was in a daze when she saw this little girl like Liang.


    In the final analysis, she is an ordinary person. It is simply not enough to compare ordinary people like her with those big guys whose companies have a market value of hundreds of billions. And the siblings of the Liang family are all big guys in the future. Let¡¯s talk about this little girl Liang, don¡¯t look at her being sloppy now, but she will be a well-known writer in the future, and she will still be a hot seller of copyright. Many of the books she wrote have been put on the screen and filmed into TV series. Later, she also established her own company. , Packaging author, selling copyright, is one of the best in the industry.


    You must know that Su Weiwei has not had such a big brother friend for a long time in her previous life. Such a person is a scarce resource for her to start a company. She knows the importance of contacts better than anyone. Now her future is unknown. It is good and harmless for her to make a good relationship.


    Again, this is not one big boss, this is seven! None of these 7 people felt love when they were growing up. If she cared more about them, the big guys would definitely miss her.


    And it is not easy for her as an adult to handle these children?


    Thinking of this, Su Weiwei showed the way he treats Party A¡¯s father and smiled happily: "Sister? The sandals are broken? Sister-in-law will make up for you."


    Xiaomei Liang is flattered. This sister-in-law doesn¡¯t usually look at her at all. People say that her sister-in-law is young and beautiful, and she will definitely remarry in the future. When she remarries, she will belong to someone else¡¯s family. Liang Xiaomei has been worried that one day her sister-in-law will go to someone else¡¯s house. She is never her sister-in-law anymore, so she never dared to find her sister-in-law if she had something to do, for fear that her sister-in-law would think she was a drag.


    "No..." Xiaomei Liang blushed.


    Su Weiwei stretched out her finger and flicked her forehead affectionately, "I am your sister-in-law, equivalent to half of your mother. What''s so embarrassing?" After finishing speaking, he forcibly took off the sandals.


    The sandals that Xiaomei Liang wore were also worn by Su Weiwei when she was a child. The plastic pink is the most popular style at this time. This kind of sandals often break off, but because the leather is soft, they can be worn with stitches. Su Weiwei quickly finished sewing. She squatted down and put it on Little Sister Liang. Little Sister Liang blinked her eyelashes and blushed for the first time in her life.


    "That''s much better, wait until my sister-in-law makes money to buy you new shoes."


    Little Sister Liang blushed and replied in a low voice. Sister-in-law wants to buy her new shoes? She has never worn a new dress or a pair of new shoes since she was born. She is also very envious when she sees other people wearing beautiful clothes with beautiful headbands, but she dare not think about it. Liu Yumei said that new clothes are expensive It was not her turn to wear the money-losing goods. Jiang Tao said that she was ugly and that she could not have any promise in this life. Wearing well was a waste of money. But the sister-in-law, who has always been cold-hearted, cares about her and wants to buy her new shoes.


    Liang Xiaomei''s eyes were hot, and she couldn''t help but want to lean in her sister-in-law''s arms.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Tomorrow I will give everyone a red envelope~~~


    Oh~~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å Thank you for your support and leave a message~~Love you~~~Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 cent;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Ze Niang 74 bottles; wei41 bottles; 3194973830 bottles; 3336661623 bottles; 20 bottles of orange-flavored oranges; 10 bottles of Erye¡¯s little girls; 9 bottles of hibiscus; 29552640, 3 bottles of Susie; 2 bottles of Susie; small, don¡¯t want to eat 1 bottle of groundhog in the soil;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 3：

    The neighbors all came to see Su Weiwei, and they were relieved to see that she was in no serious condition. Because of the rumors in the village, they couldn¡¯t help but attacked when they came. Su Weiwei responded calmly. The neighbors already knew the current situation of the Liang family. They had nothing to say to Liu Yumei. Believe it all, now that Su Weiwei said that he has a nose and eyes, everyone talked about it, and most of them said that Liu Yumei had dark eyes and chased her daughter-in-law with a shovel and forced her into the river.


    There are not many households in this village. Zhang Guihua¡¯s words have been spread throughout the village. At this moment, Su Weiwei is easy to deal with. Liu Yumei has never come back. I must have gone to various houses to refute rumors. Listening to the neighbors, Liu Yumei is busy now. It''s very, everywhere it is said that Su Weiwei framed her, and that Su Weiwei is not running away now, and will elope sooner or later.


    At dinner in the evening, Liu Yumei came back, and saw that the stove was empty, and she scolded Su Weiwei for laziness in both words and words, and she was able to bring all the eighteenth generations of her ancestors with her.


    Tung Teng stared at the door with a pair of black pupils. The person shrank and hid subconsciously. Su Weiwei took him in his arms when he saw it, and calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, mother protects you."


    Tung Tung didn''t seem to hear it. He quickly climbed onto the bed and buried his head in the quilt.


    Su Weiwei didn''t look at it. The child trembled when he saw Liu Yumei, and he didn''t know how much Liu Yumei had suffered.


    Su Weiwei walked out the door and shouted at the kitchen:


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Liu Yumei is also pungent. Today, after eating Su Weiwei¡¯s sorrowful loss, she is now in anger, holding the basin, and shouting: "Who is wronged, I am swearing! You are a rural person and still regard yourself as the life of the young lady? You don¡¯t know how to make rice, and the clothes don¡¯t. If you know how to wash, why do you still expect me to make ready-made food for you?"


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Call me to cook? Yes, give me the keys to the kitchen and the main room. I will cook!"


    Listening to her words, Liu Yumei''s eyes dodged, and soon he said: "I''m afraid you will poison you in the meal!"


    "Oh, when I cook, you are afraid that I will be poisoned. If I don¡¯t cook, you call me lazy. I usually have a good temper, but a good temper is not the reason for you to bully me. You let the neighbors listen. ?"


    Liu Yumei still wanted to scold, but the neighbors on both sides gathered around the door to try to persuade her. Liu Yumei knew that she was wrong and left with the basin.


    It is absolutely impossible for Liu Yumei to let her cook, and Su Weiwei knows this very well. You must know that Liu Yumei is not Su Weiwei¡¯s mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law passed away a long time ago, leaving behind seven children including Liang Heming. Su Weiwei¡¯s father-in-law Liang Fugui later married Liu Yumei from another village. Liu Yumei died of a man with a pair of children. , Son Xie Zhenjiang and daughter-in-law Jiang Tao gave birth to daughter Honghong and son Zhuangzhuang. Daughter Xie Baoyun has not married yet. In other words, apart from Liang Heming, there are still 15 people in the family who have to eat. It is not easy for so many people to eat. Of course Liu Yumei Don''t worry about letting Su Weiwei cook, for fear that Su Weiwei will secretly hide the delicious food, or let Teng Teng eat alone.


    Therefore, Liu Yumei did the division of labor. Jiang Tao and her did the housework, while the farm work was mainly done by Su Weiwei, Liang Fugui and Xie Zhenjiang. Xie Zhenjiang was a mess and couldn¡¯t find anyone when the farm was busy. The father-in-law Liang Fugui was often sent by Liu Yumei. Her natal family helped, and all the farm work fell on the original person. Although the original person was also a rural person, he would also do farm work at home, but this family has more than ten acres of land. It is really life-threatening to start farming. She is a young daughter-in-law. Naturally, this bitterness cannot be overcome, but the mother-in-law is not a worry-free, and she does everything possible to send her work.


    At dinner, Liang Fugui called Su Weiwei to eat. The only children of Liang¡¯s family are Liang Xiaomei and Liang Xiaodi. Liang Xiaodi is now in junior high school, and it seems that he is not nervous about studying. During dinner, he keeps reading martial arts novels from unknown sources without raising his head. . With such a big event at home, Liu Yumei and Su Weiwei are unhappy, but they can still sit together for dinner, which is also a miracle.


    Su Weiwei looked down at the gnocchi in the bowl, worried, and there was no meat at all. For a person like her, this life is really difficult. As she was thinking about it, something rubbed her leg, she retracted her leg, who knows Xie Zhenjiang rubbed another inch, obviously not intentional.


    Su Weiwei curled her lips, "Xie Zhenjiang, what are you doing rubbing my leg?"


    As soon as he said this, the room instantly became quiet, and everyone looked at Xie Zhenjiang.


    Xie Zhenjiang panicked and laughed, "What are you talking about, didn''t I just pay attention?"


    Jiang Tao, who was feeding Zhuangzhuang, suddenly had a cold face, and stared at Xie Zhenjiang angrily.


    Xie Zhenjiang quickly said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, this Su Weiwei is a broom star, I said Su Weiwei, what are you doing? Is this table yours, you can sit but I can''t sit?"


    Su Weiwei smiled: "Really? I misunderstood you?"


    "It was originally! I warn you not to talk nonsense, it is illegal to slander these days!"


    "Yo!" Su Weiwei smiled meaningfully, "That''s right, you are an illiterate who knows slander and breaking the law?"


    Xie Zhenjiang was so speechless that he could only look at Jiang Tao begging for mercy. Jiang Taoyin gave Su Wei the only look with her face. Liu Yumei''s face was not good, and she shouted at the moment: "This table is just such a big place. Should we not sit down and let you eat alone? Just like you, a widow, can my son see you? Give yourself less money."


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Yes, I''m a widow, and your son still wants to be sexually harassed, why? Isn''t it a nasty thing? Don''t worry, I am a widow and I can''t look down on your hapless son. Although my family Heming is dead, I still have a basic aesthetic."


    Little sister Liang looked at this and that silly, but Little Brother Liang was already in junior high school. It was the time of rebellion. A few years ago, Little Brother Liang''s mother died. Everyone in this family was supported by the eldest brother Liang Heming. Now Liang Heming died unexpectedly. Now, Xie Zhenjiang wanted to bully his sister-in-law. His little brother Liang was the first to refuse. Thinking of this, little brother Liang looked at them with hatred. Liu Yumei and Xie Zhenjiang looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They were not afraid of little brother Liang. But he was afraid that Little Brother Liang would go out and talk nonsense, so he could only endure this tone.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei took a bath for Tung Teng and washed her hair for Little Sister Liang. Little Sister Liang was usually taken care of. She was sloppy and didn¡¯t know how to wash her hair. Su Weiwei washed her hair and found that she had lice on her head. Su Weiwei After swallowing, she loved to be clean since she was a child. Where did she catch lice? I just bite the bullet and took a grate, and I caught the lice with a lamp on Little Sister Liang. Teng Teng also sat on the side with a bench. Su Weiwei strangled a lice and taught him to count one. When the lice was finished, Teng Teng It will be double digits.


    Little sister Liang¡¯s hair has been itchy, she usually scratches her but she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. No one at home cares about her. She has lice on her head. I¡¯m sorry, but the sister-in-law not only doesn¡¯t dislike her, but also catches the lice for her. Now the lice has caught the scalp. No longer, feeling refreshed, Liang Xiaomei glanced at Su Weiwei''s face embarrassedly, Su Weiwei''s facial features were softer under the light, and they looked really good-looking.


    Little Sister Liang was dumbfounded, and when Su Weiwei returned to her senses, she saw her staring at herself stupidly.


    "You, why are you always stupid?" Su Weiwei always feels a sense of disobedience because of the fact that there are lice on the head of a well-known writer in the future, and he is still stupid.


    Little Sister Liang blushed, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Who tells her sister-in-law to look good."


    Su Weiwei was amused, and she took a bath herself, because she was wary of Xie Zhenjiang and asked Xiaomei Liang and Zhengtong to stay outside. Halfway through the wash, Su Weiwei looked at himself in the mirror. After wearing it for so long, he could only think about his appearance, and then realized that what the book said was true. The widow Su Weiwei is indeed beautiful because she is beautiful. After Liang Heming''s death, rumors and rumors were indispensable in the village. Su Weiwei was thin-skinned and could not stay in the village. This indirectly led her to elope and want to escape this backward small village.


    In the mirror, her skin is glowing with healthy pink, her eyes are wavy, the bridge of her nose is high, her lips are obvious, the corners of her mouth are always curled up, like smiling lips, because she is a woman, she is more beautiful Divided into the charm, so that the audience is amazing.


    Is a rare beauty.


    But Su Weiwei herself is also a beautiful woman. She changed her skin and didn¡¯t feel much excitement. She simply washed and slept with Tung Teng. Little Sister Liang slept on the floor with a mat and halfway through her sleep. Su Weiwei suddenly asked: "Little girl, other Why didn''t people come back?"


    Xiaomei Liang turned over, sweating on her hot end.


    "The second brother went to the city to look for a job. He may have found it. The eldest sister is in the garment factory. She talked to a boyfriend. I heard her say that she was going to get married, and I don¡¯t know when to get married. Both the third brother and the second sister are there. Be an apprentice and live in a dormitory." Xiaomei Liang is young and undefended, otherwise she would be suspicious of Su Weiwei''s question.


    Su Weiwei was thinking about these big guys in the article, only knowing that after Liang Heming''s death, Su Weiwei also eloped. These younger brothers and sisters suffered a lot from Liu Yumei, and the pillars of the family were gone all of a sudden, and all of them were very miserable. The third and second sisters mentioned by Liang Xiaomei, namely Liang Mingzhong and Liang Mingsu, who were named by Xiaomei Liang, dropped out of school and became apprentices because Liu Yumei refused to let them study. According to the plot in the book, Liang Heming later found them, took them into the city, and corrected their path of life. Only then did they have the six big bosses.


    In other words, the six children, including Liang Xiaomei, are living very hard.


    This is beneficial to Su Weiwei, and giving charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake.


    "Sister, is it hot? Come to bed and sleep? My sister-in-law will fan you."


    Xiaomei Liang said sensibly: "I fan it myself. It''s not easy for you to take care of Zongrong, sister-in-law. You should go to bed first.


    Su Weiwei forcibly pulled her to the bed. She sat on the mat and looked at Xiaomei Liang with a smile. Xiaomei Liang was lying there, feeling the wind blowing above her head, and the fan was blown into her heart.


    When Little Sister Liang woke up the next day, she saw Su Weiwei sitting next to her bed, dozing off while fanning. Teng Teng rubbed her eyes and did not respond, but Little Sister Liang knew that her sister-in-law had not slept all night. Thinking of this, Little Sister Liang''s eyes were sour. sour.


    Many years later, Liang Xiaomei still mentioned in her autobiography that what she remembered most when she was a child was that her elder sister-in-law was kind to her. The elder sister-in-law was always reluctant to eat and drink, and fanned her every night without sleeping. Let her sleep well.


    -


    Su Weiwei yawned. She believed that she could not sleep well in bed. After getting up in the morning, she was disgusted by the toilet in the countryside. She couldn''t sleep and was too hot. So she took a fan and fanned herself. Since they were all fanned, just drop by. Fan the two children too.


    But I don¡¯t know why. Today, Xiaomei Liang''s eyes are red after getting up. Maybe she misses her brother or her mother?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    This chapter sends 100 red envelopes~~~


    Little fairies leave more messages~~~


    Double more for praise~~~

 Chapter 4：

    Breakfast is a simple porridge, so scarce that it can illuminate a person. Su Weiwei fished it with chopsticks. There were not a few grains of rice in the bowl, but Liu Yumei''s son, daughter, grandchildren and granddaughter were full of rice in the bowl. Su Weiwei sighed, thinking that this life really can''t go on. Either split the family or make money earlier. If you have the ability to be independent, you don''t need to rely on the face of the mother-in-law.


    Liu Yumei has been ridiculing Su Weiwei while eating, because it is corn planting in autumn, and other people left before dawn, but Su Weiwei is not good. Now it is past nine o''clock, she is still at home. Whose kind of lazy daughter-in-law has this kind of lazy daughter-in-law? It''s unlucky to encounter it.


    She said her, Su Weiwei remained indifferent.


    What if the autumn broadcast is not broadcast? Even if she has no food to eat, it''s not that she has no food to eat alone. Doesn''t the whole family know if she doesn''t do farm work? Besides, she doesn''t believe that she is so lazy, and doesn''t finish the farm work. After the best time of autumn sowing, can Liu Yumei be in a hurry? In the early years, Su Weiwei was bullied by the company''s seniors when he was working, and he used this trick.


    Therefore, she still ate her food calmly, no matter how Liu Yumei scolded, she couldn''t hear her.


    Liu Yumei was very angry. It was almost ten o''clock after dinner. Seeing Su Weiwei dangling about carrying bread and water bottle, wearing a straw hat and carrying a hoe, she was ready to go to the lake. She said, "I''m so lazy! This little bitch! The woman is full of spooky ideas, I used to underestimate her."


    Jiang Tao, because Xie Zhenjiang still resented Su Weiwei, said at the moment, "Zhenjiang told me the dishonest slut. Normally Su Weiwei always teased him, but he never paid any attention."


    When she said that, Liu Yumei was guilty of conscience and did not answer the conversation sensibly. She knew the virtues of her son. In the early years, Xie Zhenjiang liked to tease the widow of Murakami. Once she was caught and raped by the widow¡¯s mother-in-law. Money concealed things, Xie Zhenjiang was lustful, but men''s **** is not a big deal, but Jiang Tao was so strict that Xie Zhenjiang did not dare to do anything hot, so he could only take advantage. Thinking that Jiang Tao managed Xie Zhenjiang''s death like this, Liu Yumei, the mother-in-law, is inevitably unhappy.


    Jiang Tao took out the hidden candy pie and stuffed it to Zhuang Zhuang. Zhuang Zhuang got used to Jiang Tao opening a small stove for him, and stood in the corner with the candy pie to eat.


    I don''t know when Zhuangzhuang walked in. The half-year-old child was ignorant, and when he saw Zhuangzhuang eating sugar pie, he stood and stared at him unblinkingly.


    Liu Yumei was getting angry. Seeing him like this, she immediately rushed: "Go go! Go away! Is this something you can eat? Bad luck!"


    Zhuangteng couldn''t speak, he could only look at the things in Zhuangzhuang''s hands and swallow.


    Xiaomei Liang saw it and took him away distressedly, "Hey, Zongzhen, when my sister-in-law makes money, I will buy you something delicious."


    Tung Teng touched his stomach, and said nothing sensibly.


    -


    Su Weiwei lingered until more than ten o''clock before going out. She carried the basket on the hoe, and then picked up the muddy Teng at the door.


    Tung Teng blinked, puzzled, Su Weiwei wiped his sweat, and smiled: "Mom will take you with you. It may be a bit hot, but Tung Teng can sit in the shade of a tree."


    Yunzhen heard that his mother was going to take him with him, so he pursed his lips and smiled.


    Right now it is corn planting in autumn. At first glance, the soil in the field has been turned over. Every household is ordering corn. Su Weiwei has never done farm work. However, the Central Plains only planed the soil into rows and digs a hole. Put the corn kernels in, put four corns in a pit, and then flatten the pits.


    It shouldn''t be difficult, right? She soon knew that she was thinking too much. After a few times, she knew that it was not the first to plan the ground, but the **** that was planing her. Su Wei was the only one who inadvertently almost planed her feet, plus the sun''s height. In the end, she didn''t do farm work. How much, his cheeks are flushed from the sun, and one is sweaty.


    Tung Teng ran over and wiped her face with a yellow handkerchief. Su Weiwei''s heart warmed. Although the child tends to be autistic and not talkative, and is a stinky kid, this child is really caring. No, he knows he loves his mother when he is only three years old.


    Tung Teng pointed at the corn kernels in her hand.


    "You mean you want to help?"


    Tung Tung nodded.


    Su Weiwei laughed: "Then do you know what this is? This is corn, can Zongzhen speak corn?"


    Tung Teng blinked and opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. Su Weiwei was not in a hurry and put the corn in his hand, "Remember what I taught you last night? Put four corns in a pit, look here, 1, 2, 3, 4, these are four grains."


    Tsung Tsung spread her little hands, counting the grains one by one. The golden corn kernels in her palms have a pleasing color. His mother didn¡¯t like to talk to him before. This is the first time to get close to him like this. He must take good care of him. Performance, so that my mother will love him more.


    He put the corn kernels into the pit without fail, then raised his head high, staring at Su Weiwei without blinking.


    Su Wei only didn''t notice it at first, and it took a while to realize that the child was still staring at her. She turned her head and said, "Aren''t you waiting for your mother to praise you?"


    Tung Tung nodded seriously.


    Su Weiwei chuckled, but still touched his head and said exaggeratedly: "Tong Teng is too powerful! 4 pills, just right!"


    Tung Teng finally smiled, carrying a bag of corn kernels and following Su Weiwei to sow seeds. A man as small as he did so well, just like this, the two of them dig pits and sprinkle corn kernels with each other, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Su Weiwei has also become more and more skilled. At the time of the autumn planting, every household was in the fields, and the rural people didn¡¯t go back at noon when the farming was busy. They took bread and vegetables in the morning and dealt with it. Naturally, Su Weiwei couldn¡¯t bear this kind of bitterness, but she had to behave like that, she If she didn''t behave, how could people know that she was forced to work at noon by Liu Yumei, she had nothing to eat, and she had to take care of the 3-year-old Tung Teng?


    Sure enough, the aunts from several villages gathered around during the meal. Zhang Guihua¡¯s house was close to Su Weiwei¡¯s house. Seeing that she and her children were eating the cake, the fire broke out, she pinched her waist and asked, "Your mother-in-law will do this. give you to eat?"


    Although they are from the countryside, the people who work in the farming work are all the labor of the family and the heroes of the family. So in the past few days, the family will do good food and reward the people who work, otherwise, where is the energy to work? But this Liu Yumei is good. Su Weiwei brought dried flatbreads that I don¡¯t know how many days. The only dish is dried radish, which is too perfunctory. Besides, Su Weiwei can eat this. This is only 3 years old. Liu Yumei is not even willing to bring his grandson. , And let the child come to the ground, are you afraid of heatstroke the child?


    Su Weiwei glanced at Zhang Guihua. Zhang Guihua and Su Weiwei¡¯s mother-in-law are doing well, so they always love to take care of the Liang family. Although Liu Yumei is a bad mother-in-law, she likes to behave in front of the villagers. She didn''t dare to go out to file a complaint, she always suffered a dull loss. Now that Su Weiwei is here, she doesn''t care about the three-seven-one, doing farm work? If you want to do it together, why is she alone?


    Human, you can only say one point for what you do. In the eyes of others, you only have one point, and Su Weiwei is not stupid.


    "This Liu Yumei is really funny! Forcing her daughter-in-law to jump into the river, but now that she is not healthy yet, she is asked to come out to work, not even help with the children, you said, is there such a mother-in-law?" Zhang Guihua yelled.


    It¡¯s hot at noon, and everyone at work snuggled up under this big tree to enjoy the cool. Zhang Guihua yelled, and the others echoed:


    "It''s really unreasonable, you see, the skin is red if you expose it to the sun."


    "Where is the only one who does so much work? She is not from the city, Liu Yumei, and her son and daughter are not young masters, so why not come to work?"


    "In other words, I can only be honest, if it''s me, I can''t forgive her."


    "That''s right, it''s too much! You look at this cake, poor Tung Teng, you can''t bite it, hurry Tung Teng, come to eat grandma."


    The talking aunt Hongyu forced the cake to Tengteng, and Su Weiwei sighed with red eyes: "My mother-in-law is cooking, maybe it''s because of the housework at home."


    "Cooking? You see what you are eating! To say that Liu Yumei is too shameless, dare to see Weiwei is not her daughter-in-law, she cooks at home full-time, and let Weiwei eat dried radish, without bringing Bullying people like this, but you are the only one who listens to me. Don''t be so honest. You go home and don''t do it, or go to your mother''s house to hide for two days. I want to see if Liu Yumei does so much or not! "


    Su Weiwei squinted and acted hard, "Isn''t this bad? Hey, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a little bit. Who told me to die a man? People say that widows are hard to deal with. I didn''t know before, but now I understand. Orphans and widows, it¡¯s inevitable to suffer a bit of crime. Actually, I don¡¯t have anything to do, I just feel sorry for Teng Teng..." She patted Teng Teng, and did not expect Tung Teng to respond. After all, the child can¡¯t speak and suffers everywhere. But who knew that Tung Teng blinked his eyes and cried.


    Dou Da''s tears fell, and with his stubborn expression when he pursed his lips, this was clearly a little boy who was bullied by his wicked grandma, and his father was dead. Su Weiwei was stunned.


    The cry of Teng Teng simply aroused public outrage, and everyone crusaded Liu Yumei, saying that the child was wronged!


    Liang Heming was brought up by their elders. When the word came from the city that he was dead, who in the village hadn''t cried? Su Weiwei''s mother-in-law is kind, everyone likes her, and she still thinks about her. After Liu Yumei came, everyone would inevitably compare the two women, and the more they looked, the more they felt that Liu Yumei was not pleasing to the eye.


    "Only you are the one who listens to your Aunt Osmanthus, you will take your child back to your natal family tomorrow morning, and we will cheer you up. Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Weiwei refused to leave for a long time, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Waiting for them to leave, Su Weiwei, who achieved the goal, curled her lips. She glanced at Xuanzhen, surprised, "I said my son, how did you know to cooperate with your mother just now? Could you know what your mother meant?"


    Tung Teng stared at Su Weiwei with a pair of black eyes, and nodded seriously.


    Su Wei is very strange. Although it is said in the article that Tung Teng is a genius in painting, but such a small child doesn''t know everything, right?


    "So you cried with your mother deliberately? Do you know that if you cry, everyone will be even more angry?"


    Xingzheng hummed, shocking Su Weiwei. She felt like her IQ was crushed. What was she doing when she was three years old? Of course she didn''t have the brain to remember such long-term things, but she clearly remembered that she didn''t look at people''s faces when she was in college. She didn''t know how to practice until she graduated from college and entered the workplace. But Teng Teng had such a high IQ at the age of three?


    However, the first time they cooperated, they showed an unprecedented tacit understanding. Su Weiwei squinted and expressed satisfaction. She took a few mouthfuls of Tung Teng, her cheeks were flushed, and she touched her face embarrassedly.


    -


    There are rural rules in the countryside. Su Wei¡¯s only daughter-in-law really wants to make trouble with her mother-in-law, and there is no one to support her. Life in the village at home is not easy. With auntie sweet-scented osmanthus behind her back, even if she tears her face with her mother-in-law, how much A little emboldened.


    As for the autumn broadcast, what does the lack of food have to do with her? Anyway, she didn''t plan to stay here too long. She doesn''t have any money on her right now, and she can''t even afford a pair of socks. Anyway, she wants to keep some money in her hands? Su Weiwei decided to make some money, and then sent warmth to Liang Weidong, the second child who had been in high school for three years but failed to pass the university entrance exam.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Many people want to see the previous marriage. Because the requirements have been stricter during the summer vacation recently, but other channels seem to be writing it, I thought about putting it in the quick-through article, and it should be fine if it is not pointed out in the copy and the title.


    If it works, look back and see if I can arrange it~~~


    -


    I changed the column avatar and cover~~Finally no need to run naked~~~Quickly praise me~~


    [Send 100 red envelopes, okay]

 Chapter 5：

    Before dawn the next day, Su Weiwei packed up the package, rode the bicycle with Zongzheng, and sneaked out of the house. This bicycle was bought by Liang Fugui, but usually Xie Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao were riding. Su Wei only had to do not steal. , Where can I ride the bike out? It was just over three o''clock, and Teng Teng was asleep, rubbing his eyes to look at Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei put him on the horizontal bar, "Be good, go to sleep, I will call you when I''m done."


    Teng Teng squinted his eyes, little head little by little, and continued to fall asleep.


    The two of them had just walked a few steps, and suddenly came the voice of Little Sister Liang behind them, she ran over to pull Su Weiwei''s car and cried: "Sister-in-law, don''t leave the little sister, the little sister can''t live without you."


    Su Weiwei swallowed, "Who left you? My sister-in-law is going out to have something to do, which is inconvenient for you."


    "You''re talking nonsense! You took even Teng Teng, you definitely don''t want me, I don''t care, I won''t let you go, if you leave, you will never comb your hair for the little girl again." Liang Xiaomei cried very sad. She didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her mother. Not long after she was born, her mother died, and her impression of her mother was all linked to Liu Yumei, but Liu Yumei treated her badly, saying that she was unlucky, and that she was dead. Mother, I haven''t had a great future in my life. My sister-in-law treated her badly before, but now my sister-in-law treats her very well, she really doesn''t want to lose her sister-in-law.


    Xiaomei Liang''s eyes were full of horror, she cried with her nose and a lot of tears, making Su Weiwei dumbfounded. She just combed Liang Xiaomei''s hair, so how could she identify her? However, she was not indifferent to the child being kissed by her, so she patted the back seat of the car, "Come on! But there is one thing, what do I do when I go out, I must not tell others, and your brothers and sisters are not allowed to tell, you know? "


    Xiaomei Liang broke her tears and smiled: "I know my sister-in-law, but I will tell you about my brother and sister secretly, and I will kiss you."


    "You little clever ghost," Su Weiwei laughed and touched her head to lead her up.


    Little sister Liang sticks out her tongue. If she sells her brother and sister, she can make her sister-in-law like her, she will!


    -


    When Su Weiwei rode for several kilometers to the temple fair in the county seat, the morning market for the temple fair had just begun. At this time, the temple fair was still very important. The venues were all on the most central street in the city. In the morning, the small vendors had already set up. The stalls, the stalls are densely packed, and you can''t see the head at a glance. Many people in the city go to work in the morning and take a look around here, and wait for noon to take a closer look.


    Su Weiwei did not have a booth, so he could only use lime to draw a plot of land on the ground as his own position. The surrounding vendors stared at her with curious eyes. Many vendors who came to catch the temple fair came from other places and did everything. , There are food sellers, acrobatics performers, clothes sellers, hoops, but no matter what type of stalls, there must be stalls, right? You don¡¯t have any stalls? But Su Weiwei was fine. He was alone, or rented a few small benches from the stall beside him, and planned to open it like this?


    Seeing her writing and painting, the surrounding shopkeepers gathered around. Zhong Xiaotao sells clothes. She has just put her clothes on, and when she sees Su Weiwei''s writing, she surrounds her, "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, of course it was the empty glove white wolf!


    In her previous life, when she ran an advertising company, the company had only three billboards, but she told her clients that she had dozens of billboards. Later, when she got the list, she planted the billboards. She relied on her empty gloves to grow bigger and bigger. , It''s not just her, those pre-sales on Taobao in later generations are not all empty-glove white wolves? She has no money now, and she is very poor. The empty glove white wolf is a must! She has no guilt.


    "I''m writing the slogan, no, the red cloth has already written it."


    Su Weiwei hung up the red cloth and laughed: "Look! My words are okay, right?"


    Zhong Xiaotao wanted to say good words, but her grandfather can write, so the words are not surprising. Su Weiwei''s character is not as strange as her appearance. The men and women at the temple fair are all running for a living, but Su Weiwei wears them. Not good enough, but the skin is white and translucent, and the hands are delicate. She looks like a big lady in the city. She looks good and has a good temperament. She won''t boast and can''t tell, but she feels that this person is different from others. How can such a person set up a stall like them?


    And there is something to sell at the stall, look at the slogan Su Weiwei hangs¡ª


    game! Write from 1 to 600, the person who writes winning can get 10 yuan! No time limit, welcome to challenge!


    Zhong Xiaotao pulled her, obviously anxious, "Sister, this can''t be done! It''s too easy to write from 1 to 600, right? When you meet those literate students who go to school, every one writes accurately. Is it possible that you are all right? Give 10 yuan? It¡¯s not that I said you, you have to go out at least a few hundred in a day like this. Are you stupid?"


    The ringing master also persuaded: "No! Isn''t this a gift for someone? Your little girl doesn''t have any hardships at first sight, so don''t do it!"


    The aunt who sells Liangpi next door also patted her thigh: "Yes, little girl, it''s not the aunt who said you, my grandson is very good at math, he can write it right away! It''s really simple!"


    The grandson who came to the meeting with him nodded shyly, "It''s easy to get from 1 to 600, I should be able to write it, sister, 10 yuan is so expensive, you will lose money."


    People these days are very enthusiastic.


    Su Weiwei squinted and smiled: "Really? Then you come to challenge, I brought the paper, and you write it on this paper. If you write it right, I will give you 10 yuan. It is wrong...Everyone is a neighbor, and I will give you money. No, let your grandma give me two bowls of jelly, how about?"


    The little grandson looked at the aunt, and the aunt smiled and patted the grandson on the shoulder. This jelly was made by her own, and the cost was not a lot. It was not a problem to ask Su Weiwei to eat two bowls. She agreed immediately, and the little grandson was full of confidence. Sitting down, because he was afraid of making mistakes, he wrote very seriously, starting at 1, and slowly writing, and he wrote a good word.


    He was very good at math at school. The teacher praised him for his mathematics talent. He never missed a math problem. How could he be wrong with such simple counting? At the beginning, he wrote very easily, because the number in front was small and it was very simple to write. When he wrote more than one hundred, he already felt obviously anxious. Gradually, he became less and less confident. When he wrote more than two hundred, he was already It needs to be checked several times to ensure the correct rate. After writing more than 300, he started to lose his eyes, and when he wrote more than 400, he started to think about the things that were not there.


    But he barely finished writing. After more than twenty minutes, he took the paper to Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei smiled and checked it, pointing to the paper and said:


    "Look, there are 10 numbers missing in the middle here, and here, 457 is written as 451, there are more errors in the back, you can see for yourself!"


    The little grandson was taken aback for a moment, it was impossible. Although he was lost in the middle, he checked it several times and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    But upon inspection, Su Weiwei was right. He had many mistakes. The aunt patted her thigh and said: "It''s strange! How can you do something so simple?"


    There were also other people who came to challenge. Su Weiwei smiled and said: "You will have to pay for the next challenge. Pay a deposit of 1 yuan before the challenge. If you lose, I will take it. If you win, I will give you 10 yuan."


    A middle-aged man with glasses came to challenge. He wiped his sleeves and said: "I have been a math teacher for my whole life. I don''t believe that I can''t do such simple things."


    Su Weiwei smiled: "1 yuan deposit."


    The man pulled out a dollar and put it on the table.


    Su Weiwei smiled and gave him a piece of paper. The man was confident and took out a pen from his shirt pocket to write. The more he wrote, the more sweat he got. In the end, his hair became wet and he wiped his sweat. He stopped for a moment, "Can I take a break? ?"


    "Yes, no time limit, but try not to rest too long, because I have limited seats here."


    The man nodded to express his understanding. Su Weiwei is a young and beautiful woman. No man will find her unhappy. There are still several people who want to challenge and all sat down. Su Weiwei gave them papers and several people paid a dollar. It was full of pens.


    After he came to challenge, more and more crowds of onlookers watched. Regardless of Su Weiwei selling nothing here, the number of people who can be surrounded is the most, even more than the people in the circle next door. The more people there are, the more people there are. When they wanted to come in, everyone thought that Su Weiwei was selling some rare items, but they came around and found out that she didn''t sell anything. Look at the slogan, what? It all works! It¡¯s not unusual to write from 1 to 600, right? Although everyone has a hard time these days, many people drop out of school at a young age, and there are many illiterate people, but counting is basic, as long as people who have gone to elementary school can write, is the threshold too low? Besides writing numbers, some kindergarten children are pretty good at it. How can anyone dare to invent this kind of game to make money?


    "I''ll try!"


    "I don''t believe in evil! Just wait to give me 10 yuan!"


    "Big girl, this friend of mine is a college student. She was among the top in the county at the time. He was very focused. He will definitely be able to finish this game! Come on, Gangzi, give the girl a try. We made 10 yuan. Go back to drink and eat meat at night!"


    The college student named Gangzi seems gentle and doesn¡¯t seem to take Su Weiwei¡¯s game in his heart. He is a cultural person. Most of the people at this temple fair are uneducated, saying that knowledge determines destiny, and it is difficult for him to be a cultural person. Can you lose to these uneducated? He didn''t take this game to heart. As the top students in the county, he was very confident in his mathematics. Besides, he was not good at mathematics. He just wrote numbers. Why couldn''t he write them?


    Within a short time, Su Weiwei sat in front of the stall with seven or eight challenging people. These people were full of confidence at the beginning and sweated profusely at the end of writing.


    At the moment, the aunt brought two bowls of jelly.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Seeing that Su Weiwei''s mouth was sweet, the aunt smiled and handed the jelly to the two children, "I will bring you a bowl too?"


    "No, I have eaten in the morning. You can give your child jelly, I am very grateful."


    Why can''t the aunt see that she is in a difficult situation? The stalls here all set off at three o¡¯clock in the morning. Everyone didn¡¯t have a good breakfast. Looking at the dress of Little Sister Liang and Tung Teng, Su Weiwei¡¯s family is definitely not rich either. Coming here in the morning, Tung Teng and Little Sister Liang are staring at others. The family''s Ma Tuan drooled, if he has money, can Su Weiwei not buy it for his children?


    The aunt knew in her heart that she was also a person who was used to being poor. A man in her family died a few years ago, and it was not easy to take the child. If someone helped her, she could remember for decades, so she simply turned around A bowl was stuffed into Su Weiwei''s hands, and Su Weiwei wanted to pay, she didn''t want it.


    "It''s all made by your own home, so don''t be polite with your aunt, but girl, tell your aunt, what''s the secret of your game?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    No one wants to send red envelopes, really worrying~~~ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    6 bottles of barking teeth;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 6：

    Su Weiwei understood what she meant. She just smiled and said: "This will be crowded, I will tell you later."


    With an "I understand" expression on her face, the aunt wiped her hands on her apron and turned away.


    The jelly made by the aunt is more flavorful than later generations. A bowl of jelly is cut into rectangular strips, topped with sauce, and the green peppers are chopped into small pieces. When you eat it in one bite, it is full of chili and sweet potato flavors. Don''t want the delicious ones.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Xiaomei Liang squinted her eyes contentedly. She also likes to eat jelly. Before Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao bought jelly and ate it secretly behind her back, she hadn''t eaten jelly for many years.


    Tung Tung also kept nodding his head, but he was only three years old but he was very good at using chopsticks, holding the jelly in one bite, making Su Weiwei happy, "Eat slowly, you will have all these foods in the future, and you can eat them every day."


    Tung Teng and Liang Xiaomei looked at each other, do they eat jelly every day? This kind of life is too extravagant. In the past, Zhuang Zhuang ate jelly every day, but Zhuang Zhuang had his mother and grandmother hurt. They didn¡¯t have anything. Although there was Liang Fugui, Liang Fugui didn¡¯t have a cent in his hands, so they did. He didn''t dare to give them money behind Liu Yumei. Once Liang Fugui even bought Zhuang Zhuang and Honghong candy in front of them, but he didn''t give them one. But now it''s all right, Su Wei only loves them.


    At the moment, college students and math teachers have finished writing.


    Gangzi was already sweating after he finished writing. Su Weiwei took the paper and looked at it for a while, and pointed out the mistake to him, "You wrote 457 as 47."


    "What? It''s impossible! How could I make such a low-level mistake?"


    But he couldn''t deny it. Su Weiwei was right. He did miss a number, and the friends onlookers frowned and said lightly, "You shouldn''t be a scam, right?"


    At the moment, several other people handed over the paper and didn¡¯t want to give the money. They all yelled that this was a scam. Su Weiwei had expected this earlier and smiled and picked up the paper: ¡°Everyone tells me how I lied to you? Write 1 to 600, you wrote it yourself. , Time is not limited, I didn¡¯t say a word in the middle, you guys tell me, how did I cheat? Besides, today you lost in writing, what if you won? You won 10 yuan without spending a penny With money, would you still call me a scam?"


    Gangzi frowned, "But how can I be a college student not able to write 600 numbers?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Yes, why do you write something wrong as a college student? This can only prove that many things cannot be done without a high degree of education."


    The college student was ashamed and embarrassed by what she said, and the math teacher also made a mistake. He was annoyed by patting his thighs at the moment. He really didn¡¯t understand. The rules of the game sound simple, but when you do it, you will know that the more you write, the more torment he He is an adult, so he won¡¯t look ugly after losing some money. Besides, Su Weiwei is a young girl who looks good when she smiles. He is embarrassed to wrestle with others and only sighs: "Buy a lesson! This can only prove a lot of things that seem simple. In fact, it is not easy to do things. It seems that I also made the mistake of being superior and inferior. Looking back, I asked the students in my class to give it a try to see if anyone can do it."


    Su Weiwei nodded, "It''s only a dollar, not much, what can I lie to you?"


    When she said that, the others were embarrassed to pester her again, and had to pay the money in an embarrassing manner.


    The little **** the side looked at this and that in doubt. She didn''t know what the sister-in-law was doing, but no matter what the sister-in-law was up to, she looked terrific, because her sister-in-law was embarrassed by so many men! Look at this is a math teacher, that is a staff member, that is a college student, but they all get more anxious as they write, and in the end they will always be found out by their sister-in-law. To my sister-in-law. Even these very powerful people don''t know why they lose. The sister-in-law who invented this game is really amazing!


    "Your mother is great, isn''t it?" Liang Xiaomei asked Tung Teng.


    Tung Teng touched his chin and nodded. Mom is very powerful, isn''t it obvious? What he thinks is that there are so many numbers behind 10... There are so many! But it doesn''t seem to be difficult, because he remembers all his uncles once they have written, but he doesn''t know how to read it. Well, maybe he can ask his mother next time.


    Su Weiwei smiled and collected the money, and yelled outside: "Who else will challenge? If you win the challenge, you will get 10 yuan! If you lose, you only need to give me 1 yuan!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth and did not believe in evil, and many people came up to challenge.


    Her clothes were suddenly pulled, Su Weiwei lowered her head, "What''s the matter?"


    Tung Tung refers to pen and paper.


    "Do you want to learn to write too?"


    Tung Teng nodded. He can hold a pen and write. It was all taught to him by Little Sister Liang before, but he hasn''t learned any numbers. Yesterday Su Weiwei taught him to count. He already remembered it. He wanted to learn to write and talk to these uncles. Write the same from 1 to 600.


    "But it''s a bit difficult. Let''s do it. Mom teaches you to write first. If you write it incorrectly, don''t be upset." Su Weiwei said and started to teach Teng Teng. Teng Teng''s ability to hold a pen is very good, but this is nothing unusual, because Teng Teng His wrist strength is indeed good. This can be seen from his holding chopsticks. Many people do not look good in writing or hold the chopsticks with a pen. It is caused by insufficient physical ability and insufficient wrist strength. Su Weiwei had learned badminton before, and after playing for a period of time, he obviously felt that his writing center became stable.


    "The pen is great, the pen is really good. Mom teaches you to write, this is 0, this is 1, this is 2, after 10, the recombination becomes 11, 12, 13, and the recombination becomes again after 20 21...After one hundred, 101, 102..."


    Su Weiwei taught it once, and Teng Teng tried to write. He buried his head and wrote. Su Weiwei didn''t care, only when the child was drawing a symbol on a ghost.


    After that, as Su Weiwei expected, the challenger was unsuccessful, and she was softened when she received the money.


    One yuan is not much in the eyes of later generations, but these days, the monthly salary of small county offices is only more than one hundred. It can be imagined that one yuan is not too small for them, but it is not unreasonable. There were a lot of people who challenged, and everyone did not believe in evil, thinking that it was just writing numbers. It was very simple, but in the morning, no one succeeded in the challenge.


    Su Weiwei smiled and glanced at the money in his pocket. There was a total of more than 40 yuan. If this continues, it is not a big problem to make a hundred yuan at night if it is dark at night.


    -


    The aunt gave three more bowls of jelly, and Su Weiwei hurriedly wanted to pay, but the aunt refused.


    "You kid, you don''t have a lot of money. Tell your aunt, is there any trick in this business?"


    Su Weiwei smiled. In fact, anyone can learn her business. After all, there is no cost. It is estimated that after she has set up a stall this time, other vendors will learn how to make money.


    Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head, "If you want to know, I will tell you when the temple fair is over tomorrow."


    The aunt was taken aback, "You really want to tell me?"


    "Yes, it''s nothing difficult. Besides, let''s make money together. I''m not the kind of stingy person."


    The aunt''s attitude is really different. After all, she makes less money from selling jelly. A bowl of jelly is only 30 cents. Even if there are many people at the temple fair, it would be nice to earn more than ten yuan a day, but Su Weiwei is different. In the morning, she made dozens of dollars, and there were so many tickets, who wouldn''t be jealous? You can make money by sitting at no cost. Who doesn''t want to do such a good business?


    "Then tell me tomorrow."


    "Okay, then you can get me some business these few days!"


    "Okay! Let''s make it!"


    After that, other vendors also came to take a look. Su Weiwei all secretly agreed and only asked everyone to win over customers. After all, 1 yuan is not too small this year. Many people are reluctant to ask the vendors nearby and ask about the game. Is it a lie? At this time, if other vendors are holding back, then Su Weiwei¡¯s business is also difficult to do. It¡¯s better to give some sweetness and let everyone help her. As for the future, she doesn¡¯t plan to use this method to make long-term money anyway. , Whoever wants to learn it.


    In the evening of this world, Su Weiwei counted the money secretly, and it was more than she thought. It was 112 yuan. Today, no one succeeded in the challenge all day. It is reasonable to say that more than one hundred people should succeed in one or two challenges. , But perhaps because of the hot weather, many people get upset after they write, and they can''t even write 600 numbers.


    The other vendors have closed their stalls. Liang Xiaomei took Teng Teng to see the ferrule. There were so many novel things at this temple fair. The two of them looked straight. When they came back, they kept talking about this and that with excitement. Su Weiwei smiled and hugged Teng Teng. Go to the horizontal bar, "Go, take you to eat delicious food."


    Tung Teng blinked, his eyes filled with puzzlement, until Su Weiwei took them to the popsicle stall.


    Xiaomei Liang became excited. There are no children who don''t like to eat popsicles, but she usually has no money to buy them, so she can only look at Zhuangzhuang and eat them.


    He hasn''t eaten a bite since he grew up. He took the popsicle in his hand and licked it. The popsicles are so sweet. It turns out that popsicles taste like this, so he finally didn''t need to look at Zhuangzhuang to eat them. His mother also bought him popsicles. Now, Tung Teng has an inexplicable sense of pride. He squinted and licked it again. If only his mother was always so kind to him.


    The two of them were still very interested in eating. After they finished eating, Su Weiwei took them to eat the pie, and spent almost two yuan. The two children went back when their stomachs were full. Su Weiwei had been sunbathing for a day today and had a bad appetite. I bought two packs of instant noodles at the stall.


    They will definitely not be able to go back tonight, because there will be a small temple fair tomorrow. Most of the vendors will come from other places. It is not easy to come here. After each temple fair, they don¡¯t want to go back immediately. They will stay there for two more days. There is no urban management, and those who did not catch up with the temple fair on the first day will also go shopping the next day, and there are many people.


    Since Su Weiwei has made up her mind to make money, she will definitely not make one day. She originally wanted to live in a guest house, but she was stopped by someone halfway down the road.


    The other party was wearing a shabby white shirt, coarse cloth trousers, and a pair of green rubber shoes that had been washed white and dressed very earthy, but he was rather tall. Like the other Liang family members, his eyes were narrow and long, and his glasses lined him up. This kind of temperament.


    "Brother?" Su Weiwei asked subconsciously.


    Liang Weidong was also obviously taken aback. He thought he had made a mistake. He helped his master to run errands to buy something. Who would have thought that he met his sister-in-law and brought the two children with him. Although the sister-in-law''s appearance has not changed, he always feels that it is not what he remembers. It''s the same.


    "Sister-in-law, are you here to rush the meeting?"


    "No, I don''t have the money to rush to the meeting."


    In fact, Liang Weidong also remembered his family these few days. He heard from the apprentices in the same village that his sister-in-law was going to run away with someone. How long has the eldest brother died? Sister-in-law can''t sit still now? But he knew that he had no reason to stop his sister-in-law, the sister-in-law was still young, and their Liang family wanted money but no money, no one, no one, and a stepmother like Liu Yumei. It was excusable for the sister-in-law to leave, but he couldn''t let go. Zong, Zongzhen is the eldest brother''s child after all. This child is noble to speak late and can''t speak now. If he knows that his father is dead and ran away, how should he live in the future? But he didn''t expect that he ran into his sister-in-law and brought the children to play. He was happy to see the sister-in-law, and he was very enthusiastic about Tsung Teng and the younger sister. It didn''t look like he was going to run away. Could it be someone else was telling the truth?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    It¡¯s not easy to write from 1 to 600. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can write it. Now there is a challenge to set up a stall on the street. It will take a few days before someone writes it right.


    -


    Next door, "Marry a Disabled Gangster After Wearing Back" was finished soon, so you can check it out if you are interested.


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Rocket Cannon]: Two Gou Kukuuda, 1 Fairy;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 Ergou Kukuda;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 15 cerebellar axes; 4 Ergou Kukuda; 1 Bu Yu and Kelly;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    183 bottles of that year in a hurry; KW, 20 bottles of passing; Wutong AY, 10 bottles of Half Meniscus; 8 bottles of Mini Man; 5 bottles of Bookworm and Gululu; 4 bottles of Bu Yu; 3 bottles of HK; 2 bottles of Zi Haoxue; Mu Zhao , Ahmay, ink bamboo, blue whale, parrot 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 7：

    Liang Weidong learned that they were looking for a guest house. Knowing that Su Weiwei had no money, he arranged them to his dormitory. He squeezed with other apprentices. Su Weiwei did not refuse. She was living in the guest house with her two children these days, and she was a little worried about safety. And the little money she has on hand has other uses. In the previous life, she didn¡¯t take money seriously. She usually spends money lavishly. But when she came here, she knew that the original body was really poor and sometimes hungry. I can''t afford a piece of bread when I get up. In this case, saving the money to live in the guest house can save the emergency in the future.


    In the evening, Liang Weidong pulled Xiaomei Liang aside to ask about the situation. Xiaomei Liang complained: "At home, Liu Yumei always bullies her sister-in-law and asks her sister-in-law to plant more than ten acres of land by herself. The sister-in-law almost fainted because of the heat. I saw her sister-in-law secretly several times. Crying."


    Liang Weidong knew that Liu Yumei was a bad person. After he fell out of the rankings, he said that he wanted to repeat his studies. Liu Yumei''s face was pulled down immediately, and it was useless to scold him in terms of words. Failure to enter the university would also burden the family. He told him to just hit him to death. Liang Weidong I can¡¯t beat her. I just come out to be an apprentice. I don¡¯t even bother to see. He is an apprentice. The master provides him with board and lodging. In addition, he is paid two or three yuan a month. Although Liang Weidong is willing to help the family, he does not care about it. He originally wanted to go home to help Qiu broadcast, but the master had a lot of work here, and he couldn¡¯t go back. He didn¡¯t expect all the burdens to fall on his sister-in-law. When he thought of her sister-in-law and a woman suffering so much at home, Liang Weidong felt in his heart. Sour and sour, the older brother passed away. It stands to reason that they should take good care of the sister-in-law, but not only did they fail to take care of it, but they also let the sister-in-law live this life.


    "Then what are you doing in the city this time?"


    Xiaomei Liang thought of Su Weiwei''s explanation, her eyes grumbled, "Sister-in-law said she wanted to come out and find work."


    Liang Weidong didn¡¯t say anything and asked Su Weiwei to live with him. The next morning, Liang Weidong returned from the cafeteria and gave them food. Su Weiwei glanced at the house. Although it was a male dormitory, the dormitory was cleaned up. Jing, when Su Weiwei checked in last night, Liang Weidong even wiped the mat. It looked clean and particular. Su Weiwei looked at Liang Weidong. She looked almost like Liang Weidong she imagined. He was gentle and handsome, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a kind of kind on her body. The pedantic nerd of a nerd, but because he has been re-reading for two years and is not young, he looks more mature than the average student. When Su Weiwei read the article, he found that many readers liked this Liang Weidong very much. After all, he was a principled scientific researcher. Before Liang Heming took them to the city, Liang Weidong went to high school for three years but failed to enter university. But he wanted to learn and never gave up studying. Now Su Weiwei looked around the room and found that there were many books in the third year of high school.


    "Brother, you really don''t plan to repeat the course for another year?"


    Liang Weidong stagnated, then lowered his head, "Sister-in-law, I''m not good at it. I thought that after going to university, I could live a good life for you. Who knows that I haven''t passed the exam for three years."


    "Hey, it''s not to blame you, it''s mainly because our school is too rubbish. The school doesn''t know what to take the college entrance examination at all, and it doesn''t know how to guide the candidates. The information is blocked. Only your school has to take the college entrance examination before knowing that the examination format has been reformed. , You said, can this be blamed on you?"


    Liang Weidong didn''t say anything, he lowered his head and felt sad inexplicably.


    He took the exam for three years, which was devastating for a student. After all, he was also a man of arrogance, but the reality made him lower his head, and his sister-in-law¡¯s words of encouragement warmed his heart, but he I don''t want to give myself unrealistic hope anymore, maybe he really doesn''t have the talent for learning, he doesn''t deserve to realize his ideals, he doesn''t deserve to enter the university.


    Liang Weidong bowed his head to eat.


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Brother, you may think I am saying this to encourage you, but what I say is heartfelt, you see you have been studying in the high school in the town before, and how many college students in our town can take the exam every year. Not to mention the heavy book of your dreams, I think you should repeat the course for another year."


    Liang Weidong sighed, "Sister-in-law, if I repeat my studies, who will make money to support my family? How can I escape responsibility as a man? Even if I pass the exam, I still need tuition fees for college. Where does this part of the money come from? Now the little girl has no money to go to school. Tung Teng should also go to kindergarten, should I be so selfish to go to school by myself regardless of other people?"


    Su Weiwei sighed, this Liang Weidong is indeed a good person, at least not so selfish.


    As for the money...


    Su Weiwei smiled, why did she work so hard to make money? Isn''t it just to be Liang Weidong''s fairy godmother? It is the time when Liang Weidong lacks the most money and needs encouragement. It is also the time for her to dedicate and express support for Liang Weidong. Su Weiwei thinks very clearly that it is important for her to make money on her own, but it is more important to give warmth to the boss. She understands herself, she It is impossible to become a man in this life. After all, her ideal life is to have a building that can collect rent. She is an ordinary person after all. But if these seven people are really successful, a few grains of rice in one person¡¯s hand will be enough for her to eat for a lifetime. Su Weiwei remembers that a big man in his previous life borrowed money from the villagers to study when he was young, and then returned to the village to give it to the villagers when he developed. Thank you for building a villa with cash. People are always like this. The person who helped you in your most difficult time will leave you the deepest impression.


    And Su Weiwei is to be Liang Weidong''s benefactor and life mentor.


    Su Weiwei gritted his teeth: "Wei Dong! Don''t worry, I will figure out how to deal with money."


    "Sister-in-law?" Liang Weidong was shocked. Su Weiwei used to ignore him and never said anything to encourage him. But now, his sister-in-law wants to help him repeat the study? "No, sister-in-law, how can this be? It''s hard to live without your eldest brother. I can''t drag you down."


    Su Weiwei sighed and said sincerely: "Weidong, it''s okay for my sister-in-law to work hard. Your brother is gone. I should take care of you even more. What''s the hard work for me? As long as it allows you to go to university, my sister-in-law is willing to do anything! "


    Liang Weidong was a big man with moist eyes. He looked at his sister-in-law and was moved by his sister-in-law¡¯s kindness to him, but he knew that Su Weiwei was not a rich person. He needed a lot of money to study. This is not a small sum. Su Wei is the only country in the country. Where did women get such a large sum of money? Liang Weidong did not hold out much hope.


    In the afternoon, Su Weiwei took Zongteng and Little Sister Liang out again. On the way, Little Sister Liang raised her head and grinned: "Sister-in-law, my brother asked you what you did in the city yesterday."


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I just said you wanted to find work, but I didn''t talk about setting up a stall."


    The child''s thoughts are written on her face, Su Weiwei smiled and touched her face, "The little girl is really capable!"


    Sure enough, Little Sister Liang got excited, raised her chin proudly, she was in a posture of competing with Teng Teng, Teng Teng was anxious, and she took her mother''s finger to point to herself, Su Weiwei saw it but did not answer, just stood there and smiled. : "Want mother to praise you?"


    Tung Tung nodded.


    "Then you are talking, how can mother know if you don''t talk?"


    Su Weiwei frowned, seeing him like this, Su Weiwei laughed even louder.


    Tung Teng pouted his mouth and nestled on the horizontal bar with a gloomy look. He suspected that he was teased by Su Weiwei, but he had no evidence. However, although he doesn''t know how to say it, he can count, huh, he will definitely let his mother praise him. Thinking of this, Teng Teng glared at Little Sister Liang angrily. Little Sister Liang always fought for favor and wanted her mother to love her and hate her. !


    Su Weiwei asked the nearby vendors.


    "There is a school in the city. It is said that 20% of the people are admitted to the university. The rate of enrollment is very high. It is the highest rate of enrollment in the surrounding cities."


    "Really?" 20% is considered very low in future generations. Su Weiwei remembers that many schools in future generations can achieve 100% undergraduate rates, but universities have not expanded their enrollment these years. Now it is not easy to go to university, plus the news Blocked, schools in small cities like this sometimes don''t know the scope of the exam at all. The enrollment rate of this school should be pretty good.


    Su Weiwei inquired that this school was recruiting repeat students before, and it would be best for Liang Weidong to go there.


    Liang Weidong''s score is not low. Repetitive students with this score have tuition waivers, but at least they must ensure that he has money to eat if he wants to go to school? Calculating this way, at least nearly two hundred yuan must be prepared for him to study in other cities.


    Su Weiwei already has more than one hundred at the moment, and made some this morning, not far from his goal.


    According to the plot in the book, Liang Heming won''t find clues until almost a year later to come back and take her younger siblings to the city. One year is enough time for her fairy godmother to set up a person.


    In the early 1990s, the difficulty of taking a college entrance examination was equivalent to that of the later generations taking the 985 exam, not to mention the college entrance examination. The entrance examination to the top universities was even more difficult, and Liang Weidong was studying in the town¡¯s middle school, so the difficulty can be imagined. And got it.


    After making up his mind, Su Weiwei decided to make money. There were fewer people rushing to the meeting today than yesterday, and a little less people came to challenge, but overall there is still money to be made, at least for Su Weiwei who didn¡¯t pay a cent. Said that the empty glove white wolf can cover one hundred yuan a day, which is still a plus.


    This morning, Su Weiwei received a little money. She smiled and asked Teng Teng, "What do you want to eat with Auntie?"


    Zongteng glanced at Xiaomei Liang, and Xiaomei Liang immediately said: "Sister-in-law, I want to eat instant noodles."


    Zhuangzhuang nodded his head. He had seen Zhuang Zhuang eat it, and he could chew it or soak it. Every time Zhuang Zhuang ate instant noodles, he would watch him by the side. Jiang Tao said that he would not even give him any soup. Thinking of the scent, Yu Teng couldn¡¯t help swallowing. Su Weiwei saw that they were as greedy as cats, so he gave them money to buy instant noodles. The instant noodles here are all soaked, plus other snacks. Children in the countryside. I don¡¯t care, I usually eat radish and chili at home, so even though Zengzhen is small, he can also eat a little spicy. Two people eat a bowl of instant noodles.


    Su Weiwei laughed. She found that raising a baby would be addictive. It''s like she now feeds Zongzheng and Sister Liang, and she feels a sense of satisfaction inexplicably, just like raising a cat and raising a frog in a previous life. This feeling is very good.


    They were eating, and a couple came to challenge. The woman swept the red cloth and smiled contemptuously: "Is this a simple game that some people can''t pass? Husband, we both came to challenge and win 20 yuan to go home. Give my son an extra meal."


    The man also smiled, looking at Su Weiwei as if looking at a fool.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    -


    Thank you ah ah ah Awei sl and Wang Qing for feeding ~~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    58 bottles of gluttonous food; 30 bottles of the year of Hurry; 2 bottles of tzy25 and Buyu; 1 bottle of Xue''er, X, Mu Zhao, and 9-year prisoner;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    -


    Have you sent the red envelopes yet?


    Recently, Jinjiang Tun has clicked, and clicked a little less... Everyone commented more, otherwise I would lose confidence~~~Crying~~~


    [Send 100 red envelopes]

 Chapter 8：

    The couple paid a dollar and started to write. At first, the woman was very proud, as if she had settled for 20 dollars, but the more she wrote, the more she understood that it was not easy, so she began to talk about regrets, scams, and so on. In the end, they made a mistake. The man wanted to pay, and the woman immediately had a bad face and stopped him and said:


    "Why pay for it?"


    The man glanced at Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei was very pretty old, much like the heroine of a Hong Kong movie. He was embarrassed in front of her, and he was a little embarrassed, "We are willing to bet."


    "What are you going to lose? This is obviously a scam! If there were no ghosts, how could we not even write 600! I think she is a liar! This money can''t be given!" the woman yelled, looking like a bully.


    When she shouted, many people gathered around to watch the excitement. Everyone pointed to Su Weiwei''s vendors with their own opinions, but because the challenger had never won so far, many people were questioning the game. Su Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh. This game really looks simple and difficult to make, but he wants to make money, and he will make it like this if he loses. His face is too ugly.


    "So, you mean, you want to win 10 yuan, but I didn''t let you win is a scam?"


    The woman was stagnant, Sapo: "I don''t care! I watched for more than half an hour, and no one has won so far. You still say it''s not a liar!"


    At the moment, a few women said something to the woman, and the woman immediately became very motivated, "Look! Everyone suspects it is fake, and I am not alone in saying that. I think there is a problem with your game!"


    Su Weiwei frowned: "If you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. I advise you to speak carefully. It is not easy for me to take a child to do things with a woman. You ruined my business by saying this casually, so you can afford the consequences? "


    The woman snorted coldly: "I care about your tolerance! If you have the ability, write one and see. If you can write right to me, I believe you didn''t lie to me."


    This woman obviously doesn''t want to give money. There is no such good thing in this world. If she wins money, she smiles, and loses money is a bad face. Su Weiwei was about to argue with her, suddenly Zongzhen stood up, went to the table and stuck a piece of paper to Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei suspiciously took the paper in Zongteng''s hand. It was she who drew the talisman on Tengteng''s ghost yesterday. The sword was drawn at the moment. She was really in no mood to take a closer look, and said: "Mom, wait and see, okay? Wait for my aunt to make a theory!


    However, Tung Tung refused, ah ah ah, pointed at the paper, Su Weiwei could only pick up the paper again. At this glance, her eyes never left the paper, and she became more and more surprised. In the end, she showed unclear meaning. Smiled and stared at the couple amusedly.


    The woman had a bad premonition, but she immediately denied her thoughts. How old is this kid, how could she write it correctly?


    Su Weiwei handed the paper over, and his voice became louder, "Look, everyone! Who says my game is a lie? My son is only three years old, and he doesn''t write anything bad at all."


    "Isn''t it? Such a small child."


    "My young child can''t even hold chopsticks~"


    "Not so godly? Can you write 600 numbers so small? Isn''t it?"


    However, everyone has circulated it, and it is really true. Although the numbers on this paper are crooked and slanted, it looks like a caterpillar is crawling, but it is indeed not bad. Others suspected that Tung Teng could not hold a pen, so Tung Teng immediately used the pen to write word by word. Although he was not as neat and slow as an adult, but judging from the font, he did write the paper just now.


    It''s not easy to count at a young age. He can write so many numbers. Now even the woman can''t say anything. She immediately reluctantly threw away the money and left with a face full of shame and anger.


    Su Weiwei was even more surprised than them. How did this three-year-old kid do this? She later realized that Tung Teng is not an ordinary three-year-old child. First, Tung Teng is a character in the book and cannot be judged by common sense. Second, it was said in the book that Tung Teng is very talented in numbers and painting. , How talented is it? It is said that Tung Teng¡¯s eyes are human flesh cameras. As long as he has seen things he will never forget, and teach him something once. He is especially sensitive to numbers. Because of this, Tung Teng will only skip levels one after another afterwards. The genius youth class.


    Su Weiwei swallowed, her son is a big brother, why did she forget.


    The people around him were praising Yung Teng. She pursed her lips and looked at Su Weiwei. His eyes flickered and his face was full of expectation. Su Weiwei smiled and touched his head and praised: "Yung Tung is so amazing! The count is better than his mother. Amazing!"


    The corners of Tung Teng''s mouth are raised up, so this is called terrible? It turns out that as long as he behaves a little better, his mother will praise him, and he decides to behave well in the future, letting his mother know that he is definitely much better than Little Sister Liang!


    With the episode of Teng Teng, many more people came to challenge. In the evening, Su Weiwei counted the money, and found that the gross ticket in his hand was a few dollars more than yesterday.


    She had nothing to pack, and she could leave by patting her butt. Before leaving, several neighbors held her and asked questions.


    The aunt said excitedly: "Little girl, tell the aunt, what is the secret?"


    "I have been watching for two days and no one has written right. Is there a problem with your paper? Do you keep interrupting the other person when you write?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head, "Where, don''t you all see? The paper is okay, and I never interrupt the question. In fact, there is no trick to this game."


    "No trick?" The aunt obviously didn''t believe it, "Why is there no trick? I said girl, you don''t want to tell me anymore? Are you afraid that your aunt will steal your business? Don''t worry, the aunt will definitely not be with you. Set up a stall together."


    Su Weiwei smiled and waved, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I really don¡¯t have any tricks. Why do you think they can¡¯t write it? To tell you the truth, this game itself has a certain degree of difficulty, because most people write it. Admonish yourself to write clearly and carefully, do not make mistakes, this requires a high concentration of the brain, and the time of high concentration of the human brain is generally 5-10 minutes, once the high concentration is relaxed, people will look very tired, and then write at this time It¡¯s easy to make mistakes, so it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to write 300 correctly. This game uses the mentality that many people take for granted, thinking it¡¯s easy, but it¡¯s actually quite difficult."


    "So it''s like this..." The aunt nodded seemingly, "Girl, when I first saw you, I felt that you were different from ordinary people. Really, I can''t tell. You said we couldn''t think of this kind of game. Sure enough. If you don¡¯t have knowledge, you can¡¯t do it. Girl, you should be someone who has read books, right?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and nodded without saying anything. How many people have she met in her previous life? How many people do you have deep friendship with? How many people have you had a relationship with? In fact, Su Weiwei no longer remembers. Not surprisingly, this aunt will be like other insignificant people in her life, leaving no traces when she comes and goes.


    -


    When I went back at night, both Zongzheng and Xiaomei Liang ate the eight-treasure candy that Su Weiwei bought as they wished. Each of them held a candy and leaned on Su Weiwei with joy. The front one was nestled in her arms, and the back one was attached to her back. On the top, each one is tightly attached, unwilling to loosen it.


    That night Liang Weidong was called by the master and never came back. Su Weiwei didn¡¯t see him the next morning and planned to go to the hospital for an individual examination. She always felt dizzy recently. When she went to the hospital, the doctor asked her to take blood. Fortunately, the results of the examination were not too great. The big problem is just ordinary anemia. Out of the hospital door, Su Weiwei''s needle eye was still hurting, she couldn''t help rubbing it. The nurse was too ridiculous just now, and almost poked her into a skewers.


    "Weidong," Su Weiwei kept warm to the boss like springtime, "I''m looking for you, I''m going back later, I want to give you the money I just made before I leave."


    Su Weiwei said that he took out the handkerchief with the money, and sighed as he counted it: "My sister-in-law is useless. I have raised so many geniuses to raise such a small amount of money. After all, my sister-in-law can only give you 150 yuan. Weidong, you Don¡¯t think too much money. I¡¯ve asked. The No. 1 middle school in the city is collecting repeat students. You can reduce the tuition fee by repeating your grades. After paying the tuition fee of 150 yuan, it should be enough for one semester. My sister-in-law is useless and can¡¯t make a lot of money. , There is only such a small amount of money, don''t dislike it..."


    Liang Weidong''s master was recently hospitalized, and the master treated him well, so he was in the hospital last night to accompany him in bed.


    After listening to Su Weiwei''s words, the surprise on his face widened, "Sister-in-law, where did you get the money?"


    Su Weiwei smiled embarrassedly: "Don''t worry about where the sister-in-law''s money comes from, take the money quickly, and I will return to the village."


    For a moment, Liang Weidong was pleasantly surprised. He could finally walk into the campus again, but his eyes fell behind her in the next second. This is the side entrance of the hospital. It is a blood selling point set up by the hospital for blood sellers. All the people who came out were pale and covered their arms. Even though Su Weiwei forced a smile in front of him, he still couldn''t hide the paleness on her face. , She rubbed her fingers to her arms, she still looked dodgy, plus she didn¡¯t want him to continue to ask questions...


    Liang Weidong¡¯s face turned pale, and the money Su Weiwei handed over became hot. Just now, he jumped over for the money to study, but when he knew where the money came from, he could no longer comfortably enjoy his sister-in-law¡¯s contribution. , He backed away from time to time, his eyes gradually blurred.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you!"


    "Gah?" Su Weiwei didn''t know why he had a **** of a face. It seemed like his soul had been tortured. What did she do? Is it possible that Liang Weidong knew that she was acting, and knew that she was going to set up a stall to make money? "Weidong, listen to me. Actually, things are not what you think, this money..."


    "Enough! Sister-in-law, how can you..." Liang Weidong''s tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    "No, no, Weidong, listen to me, this money is actually... hey, let me tell you the truth..."


    "I know! Sister-in-law, you are going to get your blood and sell it, right?"


    "You know? Well, it''s actually...what?" Su Weiwei was shocked, selling blood? Where did Liang Weidong come to the conclusion?


    Liang Weidong lowered his head like a peacock being beaten up, but the one-meter-eight person cried like a child in front of Su Weiwei.


    "Sister-in-law, how much blood is worth? How much blood do you have to sell to make up the 150 yuan? How many pinholes do you have? No wonder sister-in-law, your whole arm hurts."


    "..." It was pressed by Teng Teng when she slept last night.


    "Look at your face so pale..."


    "..." Without sunscreen, I put on a lot of prickly heat powder for sunscreen.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you be like this? Although I want to study, how can I be so selfish and feel at ease to watch you sell my blood to collect the tuition? I''m really useless, my eldest brother is gone, I can''t take care of you and take care of this family. You want you to suffer this kind of crime for me, I can''t ask for this money, I..." Liang Weidong couldn''t cry.


    "..." What a misunderstanding! What should I do if I can¡¯t receive it?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Do you believe that an author''s background will be locked out of it?


    Pick your nose...


    -


    [Red envelopes will be sent tomorrow, I love you~~~] Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Ah ah Ah Wei sl1;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Qian, Jin Niu Wenwen, 1 flower pig walking on the road;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    366,178,675 bottles; magnesium, 312,112,391 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 9：

    Su Weiwei is a little bit guilty. It is undeniable that she was good to him for a certain purpose. She has always looked at people around her from the perspective of God. Liang Xiaomei is the future film and television tycoon, Teng Teng is a genius painter, and Liang Weidong is a research scientist. Guy, even her husband who has never met a dead ghost is an invisible rich man... She cares about their identities, and identity is the label she puts on them. In order to get more benefits in the future, she keeps helping them. It is most difficult for them. She gave her a helping hand when she was in trouble, but Liang Weidong¡¯s tears let her know that they are all living people with real feelings, and the plot is beyond her control, just like she never expected Liang Weidong to cry now, and the tears are still there. Leave a different kind of emotion in her heart.


    When the ink spreads on the paper, it doesn''t matter what you want to write.


    She hadn''t encountered a similar situation before, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. Fortunately, there were many people around. Liang Weidong took care of others and quickly stopped tears.


    "Weidong, I am your sister-in-law, and I should take care of you. Your brother left early. If I don''t support this family, who can make plans for you?" Su Weiwei rubbed his arms and sighed, "Sister-in-law eats." A bit of bitterness is really nothing, you must take this money."


    "No..." Liang Weidong refused. If he really took the money, wouldn''t he be a bastard? What would the eldest brother think in the spirit of heaven? How could he throw all the burdens of the family to his sister-in-law?


    He has been reluctant to accept it. Su Weiwei stuffed it several times and inevitably frowned, "I let you accept it! The money can''t be returned. If you really want to repay me, you can study hard and wait until you have a chance to make a fortune. It''s not too late for you to report back to your sister-in-law."


    Of course, if she could give her more villas, she would not refuse.


    Su Weiwei forcibly stuffed the money into Liang Weidong¡¯s hands, and before he could speak, he ordered: ¡°The registration for the No. 1 Middle School in the city should not be closed. You should run around and ask if they are willing to accept it. If you do, you just take the money. It¡¯s a famous newspaper, don¡¯t really feel sorry for my sister-in-law, I¡¯m an investment, and the money invested in you is not given to you in vain. In the future, you will have to double it back when you develop.


    Liang Weidong choked up. He knew that his sister-in-law said this just to make him feel at ease, but he could really get admitted to university and could he really develop?


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows.


    Liang Weidong shook his head quickly, how could he be unhappy? Relying on the kindness of his sister-in-law who sells blood to collect tuition for him, if he can really become a master in the future, he will repay his sister-in-law as soon as possible. He will buy a big house for his sister-in-law and a car for his sister-in-law. What does the sister-in-law want? What did he buy, he offered her as an old mother.


    "Sister-in-law, do you really believe that I can pass?"


    Su Weiwei laughed, "What''s not to believe in? I said that it''s not your problem that you didn''t pass the exam. It''s that the school is really bad. If you get 100% in the city''s No. 1 Middle School, you might be the top pick next year. ."


    The corners of Liang Weidong''s lips raised slightly, and he secretly vowed that he would redouble his efforts and be admitted to university next year, and within three years he would let his sister-in-law lead a life.


    -


    "Going back, do you miss home?"


    As soon as Little Sister Liang heard that she was going home, her eyes darkened. In the past few days, she has eaten enough, and her sister-in-law will buy popsicles for her to eat. This is simply a fairy day. If possible, she would rather spend time with her sister-in-law outside. , Don''t go back to see Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao''s expressions.


    Xiaomei Liang kept shook her head, lowered her head and did not speak, Teng Teng''s reaction was similar to hers.


    Su Weiwei smiled and squeezed their faces, squeezing one with each hand. Don¡¯t say, although they had only been out for three days, the faces of the two children were obviously round. Don¡¯t mention how good they were when they were squeezed. She smiled: "Don¡¯t be afraid, I still have With the money, we will secretly buy delicious food when the time comes, and we will be greedy and strong and red."


    Xiaomei Liang and Tung Teng looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    Su Weiwei had been thinking about how to deal with the difficult Liu Yumei when she got home. She just walked to the door of the house on a bicycle, and saw Liu Yumei, Liang Fugui, Xie Zhenjiang, Xie Baoyun, and Jiang Tao came back with their hoes in just three days. I haven''t seen them, these people are so dark that people dare not recognize them. Liang Fugui''s original skin is rough but not obvious, but the faces of Xie Baoyun and Jiang Tao are simply incomparable, especially Xie Baoyun.


    Although Xie Baoyun is a rural person, she was spoiled by Liu Yumei since she was young. After Liu Yumei took her to remarry, she never wanted her to do farm work. Therefore, although Xie Baoyun helped her family graze the grass, decent farm work is true. I haven¡¯t done it. This time Su Weiwei picked up her son. Liu Yumei was not staffed enough, so she could only ask her to come back to help. She went out at 4 in the morning and came back at 7 or 8 in the evening. The most important thing, the most important thing for girls, is this face. Because of the harsh sun, Xie Baoyun¡¯s bald skin, red and sweaty skin, and first-class skin, it hurts terribly. She loves beauty and suffers hardship. The ugliness made her resentful swell, and now she was only one vent.


    Who is to blame? If it wasn''t for Su Weiwei, she could be so miserable? And she suspected that Su Weiwei was deliberate. They finally finished the farm work on the front foot, and she came back on the back foot. It was maddening!


    Xie Baoyun got a cold face, threw the hoe, and said angrily: "Su Weiwei, you are really good, leave the work at home, and now it''s all right, we finally finished the work on the ten acres of land. , You are back, you will really pick what is ready, is there a daughter-in-law of you doing this?"


    It was just time for her to become angry, Liu Yumei only felt that her hatred was relieved, and the others looked at it coldly.


    Su Weiwei stared at the black and red Xie Baoyun and blinked, "Who are you?"


    "..." Xie Baoyun always loves beauty, Su Weiwei''s words are like poke her heart, her skin is not white, and this sunburn is even more unpredictable, but Su Weiwei never sunscreen, but no matter how sunburned, she can''t get tanned right now. And Su Weiwei is black and white. Su Weiwei ridiculed her like this, poke her sore spots, and Xie Baoyun almost cried: "If it wasn''t for you, I can get it like this? You are so selfish! You do all your farm work for your own good. Throw it to me!"


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Su Weiwei sadly, as if Su Weiwei killed her whole family.


    Su Weiwei hugged Teng Teng and couldn''t help but smile: "Throwing my farm work to you? You are joking, everyone eats the food in this family, and the farm work should be everyone''s share. Why is this? Mine is alive? Could it be that all the food collected by this family was given to me?"


    Xie Baoyun was stuck. She knew that Su Weiwei was right, but she understood Liu Yumei. Although Liu Yumei was good to her, she still loved her son in essence. In Liu Yumei''s view, Jiang Tao was her own, and she was the daughter who was about to marry. If Su Weiwei didn¡¯t work and Jiang Tao didn¡¯t do it, then all the farm work would fall to her. If the farm work was done too much, the skin would be rough. She was already dark, and she was not as beautiful as Su Weiwei. ¡­


    Xie Baoyun shivered, and immediately said fiercely: "Isn''t there a division of labor at home? Didn''t you say that you and your brother and uncle did the farm work?"


    "I''m done? Talk to whom? You let me do it, just do it?"


    Jiang Tao became anxious when she heard this, "Who are you not doing? I think Baoyun is right. You are so selfish. How can you leave so much farm work and run away? You see we are sun-dried... As I said before, you do farm work and I cook at home. Don¡¯t think that you are the only one who works hard. I¡¯m also very hard at cooking."


    Su Wei is the only one who gets angry when he hears this, and can''t help but raise his lips: "You still have the face to talk about the division of labor! Do you cook at home? What kind of food do you cook? Gnocchi and noodles? Not me, I eat coldly every day. Pickles, you don¡¯t need to do anything to keep cool at home. If it¡¯s cheaper, don¡¯t behave. Let¡¯s change it. Let me do the hard work of cooking. You can work in the fields. Right?"


    Jiang Tao was so angry that she couldn''t speak, she wasn''t stupid, how could she change with Su Weiwei? You must know that the farming work in the fields is not only available when the farming is busy. Rural people have endless farming work all year round. They have to go to the fields to weed anytime and anywhere. Her skin is so tender that she can¡¯t be as dark as Xie Baoyun. .


    Jiang Tao hugged Zhuangzhuang and did not speak sensibly.


    Liu Yumei couldn''t understand Su Weiwei''s pride. She threw the **** as if she was swearing, "I don''t know where to hook up with a wild man. The little hooves are the little hooves. Don''t think I don''t know that you have a leg with Qi Yuanxin! Let me tell you, Qi Yuanxin¡¯s family background is much better than yours. If someone is not married and has no children, can they fall in love with you? Stop dreaming!"


    "Yes!" Xie Baoyun frowned, "Big Brother Qi has a very good family, and there are many people who chase him. They even rejected the mayor''s daughter. Can I look at you?"


    Su Weiwei laughed. She took out the clothes she bought for Zongzheng and Sister Liang at the temple fair. She shook in her hand and said as she shook:


    "I don''t know if he doesn''t like me, but I''m sure if he doesn''t like you, but Baoyun, don''t be discouraged, won''t you be a little bit ugly and darker? Your heart is a little bit vicious? It doesn''t matter, Qi Yuanxin I don¡¯t look down on you, there must be other unlucky men who are unlucky to take the offer, you can definitely get married, come on!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and finished speaking, shaking his clothes and leaving.


    Xie Baoyun was so angry that she almost bleeds. She likes Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin is good-looking and tall. The girls in the village like him, but he has a high-sightedness and no one can appreciate him. However, she looks at Su Weiwei differently. I think I''m the only one in Su Weiwei, so I''m naturally not convinced. Why should a widow like Su Weiwei who kill a man fight with her?


    Xie Baoyun cried and pointed at Su Weiwei and cursed: "Mom, look at her, how can she say that to me..."


    "That little hooves, don''t be angry, turn around, mom will help you teach her!"


    However, Jiang Tao didn''t care about them, she only stared at Su Weiwei''s clothes in a daze. Where did Su Weiwei go? Why would you buy such beautiful clothes? The styles are trendy and the colors are eye-catching. Jiang Tao has been to the city twice, and the children in the city are dressed like this, terribly foreign.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Squeak~~


    I have to coax the young master at night. He has been walking outside every day until he comes back late. He still doesn¡¯t sleep after 12 o¡¯clock. He is all sorts of hardships, so I¡¯m a bit rushed to update at 12 o¡¯clock, so let¡¯s adjust the update time to 6 am~~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: ah ah ah Awei sl1;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Wang Qing, ah ah ah Awei sl1;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: Beiya Beixiaoniao, Ah Ah Ah Wei sl 2; Wang Qing, Si Si Si 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Hezi; kite, ten meters deep white, naked and confused, PL10 bottles; 6 bottles of Beiyabeixiaoniao; 5 bottles of grapefruit; 2 bottles of a white pillow falling from the sky; Yaoshan Leshen, 36617867, quack peach Raspberry, Su Muzi, Feiyu, 1 bottle of Chongwen only;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 10：

    Su Weiwei bought two clothes for Tung Teng and the little girl. She really couldn''t understand how ugly they were wearing. At this time, the money is really durable, one person, two people, and the person who set up the stall gave a friendly price, and the total is less than three yuan. She also bought a pair of black leather shoes for the little girl, and a pair of white shoes for Tung Teng. The sneakers only cost more than a dozen yuan.


    The little girl looked at the black leather shoes enviously. No one in the village wore these black leather shoes, but she went to the county to see the children from rich people wear them. The leather shoes were decorated with bow knots and white socks. The same as the little princess.


    The little girl''s eyes sparkled, and Su Weiwei laughed, "Try wearing it?"


    Xiaomei Liang wiped her hands excitedly, afraid that her dirty hands would stain her shoes and clothes. She stood by Ren Su Weiwei and helped her zip the skirt. She imagined that she was wearing a crown on her head and she had a scepter in her hand. I would walk on the carpet of the palace in these black shoes with bows.


    Seeing her in a daze, Su Weiwei chuckled, "What are you thinking about? Such a trance?"


    Xiaomei Liang smiled embarrassedly, "I''m fantasizing that I am a princess, sister-in-law, am I ridiculous?"


    "Of course not," Su Weiwei laughed. "Imagination is a good thing, you know? The reason why many writers write such moving stories is precisely because they love to dream when they are young. If you can write these stories in the future Write it down, my sister-in-law must be your first reader."


    "Really?" Liang Xiaomei blushed, she just said casually, her sister-in-law took it seriously, what story can a child like her write? My sister-in-law always believes her blindly, as if she and Tung Teng will surely become great men.


    "Look at it quickly, whose little princess is this?"


    Xiaomei Liang looked in the mirror in disbelief. Her hair in the mirror was braided and pulled up high. The sister-in-law gave her a small crown and a headband with this white princess dress. princess.


    On this day, Xiaomei Liang kept her head high, her mouth raised high, and she kept walking past every door, as she wished to see everyone staring at her with awe-inspiring eyes, from clothes to shoes. The villagers who were surrounded to enjoy the cool saw Liang Xiaomei''s clothes and talked a lot.


    Her self-esteem swelled to the extreme.


    "Little sister, your skirt is so beautiful? Did your mother buy it for you?" But everyone knows that Liang Xiaomei''s stepmother is very bad to her.


    "No, it''s my sister-in-law!" Liu Yumei won''t help her buy clothes, just buy it, but also buy that kind of earthy style, not good at all, look at the red dress to know that, always wearing deep rose Red, wearing the earthy style, who looks like a sister-in-law, just dress her up as a little princess.


    "Your sister-in-law is so good to you?" Jiaojiao together looked at Xiaomei Liang enviously. Xiaomei Liang''s skirt is like Snow White''s, with layers of yarns, which are fluffy and beautiful. She also has a sister-in-law, but her sister-in-law She always thinks that she is dragging oil bottles. Usually the sister-in-law buys delicious food and keeps the door closed for her to eat. She is also used to it. No other sister-in-law in this village like Su Weiwei buys such beautiful clothes for the sister-in-law. "Your sister-in-law is so nice, I wish my sister-in-law did the same."


    "That''s! My sister-in-law is very good! She fanned me without sleeping all night, and she couldn''t bear to eat all the delicious things and leave it to us."


    The other friends came and asked about Xiaomei Liang. Xiaomei Liang repeated what she had told Jiaojiao, and everyone was even more envious.


    Xiaomei Liang is a show-off temper, but her show-off has fulfilled Su Weiwei¡¯s good reputation. That day, people in the village were talking about Su Weiwei¡¯s kindness to her sister-in-law. Then Liu Yumei always said that she wanted to elope, and an elopement person would be willing to give it. Sister-in-law spends so much money? Don''t even think about it!


    -


    In the evening when Su Weiwei was washing clothes for Tung Teng, Young Sister Liang came over and took the clothes from her, "Sister-in-law, I will help you wash them."


    "I''ll do it myself, how old are you so you can do housework?"


    Seeing that Su Weiwei didn¡¯t believe her, Little Sister Liang was busy expressing herself and rubbed the clothes on the washboard. Not to mention, although she was young, she could behave like a decent life, even more like that back than Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei was shocked by the incident.


    "Why are you so good at washing clothes?"


    Seeing Su Weiwei''s surprise, Liang Xiaomei immediately became proud, "What''s this? I can walk and work." She used to help pull the grass with children, wash clothes, cut pigs, and feed pigs. It''s just watching Su Weiwei slowly washing her clothes, thinking about her sister-in-law buying skirts for her to buy delicious food, how she should share the housework for her sister-in-law, so the sister-in-law will definitely like her more.


    Besides, my sister-in-law''s hands are delicate and white, and the joints are small. She can''t describe it, but don''t want those beautiful hands, just like fairy hands, very suitable for wearing beautiful rings. When she grows up, she must buy very beautiful rings. Wear it for my sister-in-law, and let my sister-in-law be proud of her.


    The child in the countryside really took the lead early. She insisted on doing it, and Su Weiwei followed her. It didn¡¯t take long for Cong Teng to see Little Sister Liang vying for favor in front of her mother. He immediately held the small bench, lying next to Su Weiwei, and also learning from them. Look like doing laundry.


    It stands to reason that Xiaomei Liang should also go to elementary school, but Liu Yumei was not willing to spend money to study for her before. She didn''t even go to kindergarten. Now the first grade has started, but Xiaomei Liang has been staying at home. It seems that Liang Fugui has no plans to do so. . They don¡¯t take it to heart, but Su Weiwei can¡¯t. Liang Xiaomei is eight years old. It¡¯s too late for her to be in the first grade. She hasn¡¯t read kindergarten, and she doesn¡¯t know the basic pinyin. Even in the first grade, she can¡¯t keep up. , Su Weiwei found the language and math books for the first grade.


    She turned it over, but fortunately, the language documents at this time were relatively simple, and Su Weiwei was able to handle it.


    Xiaomei Liang leaned over and asked in doubt: "Sister-in-law, what is this?"


    "Sister, do you want to go to school?"


    Xiaomei Liang blinked, then shook her head firmly: "I don''t want to!"


    Su Weiwei really did not expect that she would say, "Why? Isn''t it good to go to school?" If you don''t go to school, how can you become a well-known writer in the future?


    "No, Liu Yumei said. Going to school is often beaten by the teacher. If you can''t answer the question, the teacher will send people home. Moreover, you have to work every day to clean the classroom, mowing the grass, flushing the toilet, and planting trees. Yes, the school is really not good at all. Look at Hong Hong. When I come back at night, I still have to do my homework so hard. I often do my homework after dark. Sister-in-law, you said how tired this is. I think it¡¯s better. Playing at home is more suitable for me. I don¡¯t want to suffer every day like Honghong.¡± Little sister Liang thought, ¡°Look at a few older brothers, it¡¯s useless after reading. Although the older brother is good at studying, he will leave when he arrives in the big city. Unexpectedly, my second brother failed to pass the exam for three years. Little brother Liang was often bullied by his classmates at school. I have seen it several times, so I concluded that studying is useless and a waste of money, and the big cities are too dangerous. Our countryside is safe."


    "..." The brain circuit of the boss is really different from that of ordinary people. Su Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. She originally thought that Xiaomei Liang would be looking forward to school and envy people carrying schoolbags to school or something, but they liked this kind of freedom? "Who instilled this concept into you? Liu Yumei? Jiang Tao?"


    Xiaomei Liang nodded. They often talked in front of her, saying that school was not good, saying that Honghong went to school hard or something, and she didn''t want to go to school to be supervised, because she was afraid that the teacher would beat her up, so she didn''t want to go to school anymore.


    "Then I ask you, since school is so bad, why do Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei still let Honghong go to school?"


    Xiaomei Liang blinked, "Yes, why?"


    Su Weiwei reached out and flicked her forehead and smiled: "What a fool! Going to school is the best thing in the world, especially for the poor. Only reading can change their destiny. Why do you think they scare you so much? That''s because they don''t want to. You can pay for reading. When you go to school, you can play with children of the same age. You can learn a lot of knowledge. You can play games with others after class. The teacher is also very kind. You can read books only after you can read, and you can only learn. Mathematics will only be counted after you do not understand a word, no one will want to do anything in the future, and you will not be able to find a job. The important thing is, don''t you really want to be like a princess?"


    Liang Xiaomei blinked ignorantly.


    "The princesses are very good at reading, and you can only write the stories in your mind and turn them into reality if you study hard." Su Weiwei is polite.


    Xiaomei Liang said, she didn''t expect her school to be so good, but why did Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao say that the school was terrible before?


    -


    After a heavy rain fell in the autumn, every household in the countryside was flooded. Su Weiwei''s house was still muddy soil. After it was flooded, it was almost impossible to get out of the house. She rolled her trouser legs and her two children and finally managed to get the water out, and the yard was cleaned up. Later, there were seven or eight lobsters and a two-fingered fish. She caught them and put them on the bottom of the pot and grilled them for the two children. The little girl just ran in and shouted, "Sister-in-law, second brother is back. Up!"


    Su Weiwei quickly stood up. It was already time to eat. Su Weiwei was carrying the lobster and fish without being polite. After sitting down, he grabbed the fish and shrimp and put them into the bowl of Teng Teng and the younger sister. Zhuang Zhuang was drooling.


    "Mom, I want to eat grilled lobster too."


    Jiang Tao beat his hand with chopsticks, and said angrily: "What to eat! That kind of food will kill you!"


    People rarely eat lobster these days. First, there are many legends about crayfish being bad in the countryside. Second, cooking crayfish costs a lot of oil. People in rural areas are willing to bear nothing but meat and oil, so even small Lobsters are everywhere, and there are still very few people who eat crayfish.


    Su Weiwei smiled and grinded the shrimp tails and put them in Yuteng''s mouth. It is now the season of lobsters. The lobsters are fat and strong. At this time, the lobsters are all wild, and the tail meat is very thick. She squinted and chewed, with a smug look on her face, and the little girl helped out, "Well, it''s delicious. If your mom doesn''t let you eat it, please don''t eat it. We won''t give it to you anyway."


    When Zhuang Zhuang heard this, he cried with anger, and was about to eat a lobster with his slumped mouth.


    Teng Teng deliberately opened his mouth wide, so that Zhuang Zhuang could see the shrimp in his mouth.


    Zhuang Zhuang howled with his nose, Jiang Tao became even more angry, cursing and hitting him with chopsticks, yin and yang weird did not know who was cursing, Su Weiwei ignored, smiled and divided the fish between the two children.


    Liang Weidong saw his sister-in-law doing this with a smile in his eyes, and soon held back, "Dad, I''m going to repeat."


    When Liang Fugui heard this, he looked at Liu Yumei subconsciously. Liu Yumei''s expression was pale and put down his chopsticks, "I said Liang Weidong, why are you embarrassed? You don''t look at how old you are! You have not passed the exam for two years but you are embarrassed to study. Are you happy if all of us can''t eat for you to study?"


    Although Liang Fugui felt that this was harsh, he agreed with it to some extent. The family conditions were not good, and Liu Yumei was a stepmother. This conflict could be avoided. Besides, Liang Weidong had been in high school for three years, and he had not been admitted to university for three years. Can be admitted?


    "Weidong, your aunt is right. You haven''t passed the exam for so long after re-reading, and the chance of passing the exam in another year is very small! It''s better to be an apprentice honestly."


    "Yes!" Liu Yumei was so angry that her son was eating in the black earth, her daughter was an ordinary apprentice, and her daughter-in-law did not work seriously, and her children were all mixed up, so why let others do it? The child is going to study for college? Liang Weidong was not born to her, and it did not benefit her at all. Liu Yumei was not stupid, "I tell you, you are not dead! For generations of rural people like you, you deserve to spend your entire life in the ground. You want to learn. When people in the city dream, they have to look in the mirror to see if they have that fate!"


    Liu Yumei sighed secretly! Her eyes were red with anger. Her child didn''t even finish high school, so the son of the dead woman wanted to go to college? No doors!


    Liang Weidong didn''t want to have general knowledge with her, so he just put down his chopsticks and said coldly: "Dad, City No. 1 Middle School is recruiting repeat students. I meet the requirements."


    Liang Fugui stunned, and took a mouthful of dry smoke. "City No. 1 Middle School?" With incomprehensible reproaches in his eyes, "How much does it cost to repeat the city No. 1 Middle School? Weidong, it''s not that Dad said you, we farmers again You are not a city person, you should be honest. Don¡¯t always have a higher mind than the sky. How many are admitted to college this year? You have to learn to accept your fate!"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I haven''t seen you in 15 days, how are you all?


    I was also unlucky enough, and it was close to being on the list.


    Are the little angels back?


    In addition to updating, I have to modify the lock chapter and the reported article...


    Crying~~Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    9 bottles of Mu Jin; I am 2 bottles of chicken soup;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 11：

    "Yeah!" Liu Yumei was very satisfied with Liang Fugui''s words, and laughed strangely on the spot, "If you want me to say you have to learn to look in the mirror, the high school in town can''t accommodate you, right? Just like you, go to the No. 1 Middle School! No. 1 High School is an exam! How much is the tuition fee for a year, you don¡¯t have any points? Want to go to the City No. 1 High School? I think you might as well go back and dream quickly! Pooh!"


    Xie Zhenjiang took a sip of porridge and smiled: "Weidong, my mother is right. I heard my friends say that the repeaters in the No. 1 Middle School are tutored by famous teachers, and the optical fee per year is more than 100 yuan. This money is for you to study at No. 1 Middle School? You have to recognize the reality, don¡¯t you? If you want me to see you, it¡¯s not the material of studying. If you don¡¯t want to be an apprentice, come back and work with me to farm."


    Xie Baoyun looked at this and saw that he didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want Liang Weidong to go to school either. He spent family money on his studies, which meant that the money allocated to her by the family became less. But Liang Weidong was a young guy, handsome, She was embarrassed to say too clearly, just smiled: "Brother Weidong, think about it again? If you fail to pass the exam, it will be a waste of money."


    Liu Yumei then sneered: "The tuition fee is hundreds of yuan a year? Look at what is worth one hundred yuan at home? What a dream!"


    Liang Weidong closed his eyes and once again realized Su Weiwei''s profound righteousness. How could he have the opportunity to study if it weren''t for Su Weiwei''s support? Originally, Su Weiwei could, like Liu Yumei, oppose his repetition for his own benefit, but Su Weiwei did not. He would remember the kindness of his sister-in-law for a lifetime.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you a penny." Liang Weidong lowered his head to eat.


    Liu Yumei was taken aback when he heard this, and then looked at Liang Weidong, he really did not worry about money, what does this mean? It means that this matter has been settled a long time ago. He came back to give a notice, but how could this be possible. Liang Weidong only made a few dollars as an apprentice for a month. How could he have the money to go to a repetition?


    "Don''t us spend money? What do you mean by that? Is it possible that you can still get this hundred dollars?"


    Liang Weidong put down his chopsticks expressionlessly and looked directly at her, "Money, my sister-in-law has already given it to me. In fact, I have passed the admission exam for repeat students in the City No. 1 Middle School, and the tuition has been paid. I will go to school in the fall."


    -


    After he finished saying this, the room suddenly became quiet, Liu Yumei gritted her teeth, Xie Zhenjiang''s face was not good, Liang Fugui''s face was dark, Xie Baoyun and Jiang Tao kept staring at Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei smiled and fed shrimp to her son and fish to my sister-in-law. After taking care of the two children, she drank porridge. Seeing everyone staring at her, she was puzzled: "What''s wrong? There is something on my face?"


    "Where did you get the money?" Xie Baoyun frowned: "Couldn''t Brother Qi give you it?"


    Liang Fugui usually doesn¡¯t get close to her daughter-in-law, and Liu Yumei always likes to bully her. As a result, her daughter-in-law can¡¯t say a few words with him for a year. He just wants to ask and doesn¡¯t know how to speak, but Liu Yumei bursts immediately and pats the table. curse:


    "Where did you get the money for him to go to school? Did you steal it from home? Could it be the money that was subsidized to Heming? I tell you, everyone in our family has to pay the salary of your father. It''s the money of the whole family, so why don''t you give Liang Weidong go to school!"


    Su Weiwei laughed, "The family''s money? You might as well say that it is your money."


    "What''s wrong with my money? This family spends money everywhere. With so many people eating, shouldn''t you pay for the food? Is it possible that I did something wrong?"


    "Food expenses? I don¡¯t eat as much as the pigs at home. You are so embarrassed to say, do you want me to calculate your wages? I will work on the ground every day, even if the landlord¡¯s family has to give you a ration, you should work well. If you don¡¯t give money, you have to pay for meals, and you have to be guilty and scolded every day. People are right, the stepmother is really not a human being."


    "you¡­"


    Liu Yumei was very angry. When she thought that Su Weiwei didn''t know where she had gotten more than 100 yuan to pay for Liang Weidong''s tuition, she felt like a fire, wishing to take the more than 100 yuan back and put it in her pocket.


    When Su Weiwei left, Liu Yumei immediately cursed:


    "Liang Weidong is so useless! I haven''t passed the exam for three years, so I am embarrassed to repeat it! If I don''t want him to be killed by one head! I''ll do it again! He will not pass the exam after a year of repeating it! I will leave it here. If Liang Weidong can do it When I was admitted to university, Liu Yumei took off my head and gave it to him! And Su Weiwei, where did she get the money?"


    Jiang Tao frowned: "She disappeared for a while the other day, is it possible that she did it in those few days?"


    "Where did she get the money for a woman?"


    "Do you think Qi Yuanxin gave it?"


    After saying this, Xie Baoyun frowned, "Brother Qi has good family conditions. If he gave it to him, it would be no surprise that Su Weiwei would hook up with a man and make Brother Qi bewildered."


    "This **** woman just died and the man went out to hook up. The last time I was so ugly, I must call her pretty!" Liu Yumei was vicious.


    When Su Weiwei went back and asked, he realized that Liang Weidong¡¯s trip to the city this time was not easy. You must know that this year¡¯s city No. 1 middle school¡¯s repetition class is a bit special, because the city¡¯s first two years¡¯ enrollment rate has not been high and the city attaches great importance to it. I am going to support the No. 1 Middle School as the city¡¯s facade. The No. 1 Middle School wants to set up a repetition class. This repetition class hires famous teachers from other college entrance examination cities to provide guidance. It recruits students from the county and has certain requirements for scores. As soon as the news spread, qualified families in the subordinate counties and districts signed up, but there is only one class. How can there be so many places? So the principal of No. 1 High School gritted his teeth and prepared for the entrance exam. Last year''s college entrance examination scores were not enough, and he had to pass the entrance examination of the No. 1 Middle School. The famous teacher set the questions himself and took the exam for two days. Liang Weidong was lucky. He happened to be in time for the admissions exam when he went. When he saw that he had enough scores last year, they let him go in unexpectedly.


    Fortunately, Liang Weidong never gave up studying. Although the test papers are not simple, he is very familiar with the knowledge points. Many test sites will not panic after experiencing it. Liang Weidong waited at the school for another day after the exam, and finally waited. News of being admitted.


    "Sister-in-law, I talked to the head teacher. He said I was very hopeful. The news about the middle school in our town was blocked, but he was very good at it. He said that I went to a middle school to study hard, and I will be admitted to a prestigious school next year. "Liang Weidong was decadent for three years, and was encouraged by a teacher from a big city, and he was immediately full of confidence.


    Su Weiwei laughed: "Your class teacher is right. Some people seem to be out of the ordinary. Sister-in-law has confidence in you, so you don''t have to worry about money."


    "But at home..."


    "You don''t need to worry at home. Your main task this year is to study. Speaking of which, the reason why I let you go to the No. 1 Middle School is that I hope I can make some money on you."


    Liang Weidong was startled and puzzled: "Rely on me to make money?"


    "Yes, I dare not say too much, but it is definitely possible to make a little money."


    Liang Weidong never thought that he could help make money. Seeing Su Weiwei''s serious face doesn''t seem to be false, but what kind of money can he make as a student? Liang Weidong was puzzled.


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Isn''t school about to start right now? I ask you, for major schools, especially the third and third year of high school, what is the most lack of these students?"


    Liang Weidong was startled, what was the most lacking? Take the students in this county as an example. Good teachers are hard to find. Some teachers are not even as good as him. Good materials are hard to find. Sometimes he has to go to the county to buy a book and he may not be able to buy it. Good test papers are also hard to find. Test papers for township exams are not of much value, and test papers in cities are difficult to obtain. It can be said that they are lacking everywhere.


    Liang Weidong couldn''t guess, "Sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    In fact, Su Weiwei thought about selling crayfish earlier, but catching crayfish is too eye-catching. Once the price is high, it is easy to be regarded as speculation. I remember that speculation in the early 1990s was very strict. Lobsters are heavy and require aquaculture, which requires a certain amount of equipment investment. Even if the profits of crayfish are high, this is not appropriate for Su Weiwei. In comparison, reselling test papers without any difficulty and risk has become the most suitable choice. .


    Su Weiwei told Liang Weidong his thoughts, and Liang Weidong was a little surprised. He focused on studying and never thought that test papers could be resold.


    "Is this risky?"


    "The risk cannot be said at all, but it is very small. It is actually very simple. You use a blank sheet of paper to copy the test questions every time you take the test. I will sell it to other schools later. If possible, you can contact other students in other grades. School girl, who is willing to help copy test papers with bad conditions, I can pay a certain amount."


    I have the impression that the test papers of the previous schools were obtained from other schools. It seems that between the major schools, your family is responsible for my family, and my family is responsible for your family. Every family thinks that other people¡¯s test papers are good, even if they are not good. It¡¯s even better if there is any question type that our school hasn¡¯t come out to find for students to practice their hands. And this year¡¯s First High School invited a famous teacher for the college entrance examination. The names of these teachers are very loud, and parents will recognize them. You can imagine There are many schools in the counties and districts below, including brother schools in other provinces and cities, who want to know the test questions of the repetition class, and the market is sure to be good.


    Liang Weidong thought about it and found it feasible. Anyway, he usually has the habit of copying test papers. He didn''t write test papers in the town before, so he copied one question from another school. If the teacher got the test paper from, he would copy it on the blackboard. Let them copy, so for them, copying a test paper is a breeze.


    The two agreed, and Su Weiwei began to plan to sell the test papers. She had a basic plan for this, and she hadn''t written a ppt.


    When Su Weiwei got up early in the morning, she took Liang Xiaomei to recite a poem, and she memorized a song "Spring Dawn". Su Weiwei immediately happily touched her head. Liang Xiaomei blushed, staring at her sister-in-law with shame, and memorized another song "Ho He". , Su Weiwei was so happy that his eyes crooked with a smile.


    Tung Tung couldn''t help groaning.


    He would listen to such a simple poem once. This little sister Liang had memorized two poems in the morning, so my mother praised her. If he didn¡¯t speak, he would have memorized the book from beginning to end. My mother knew that Little Sister Liang was a complete fool.


    Tung Teng opened his mouth, learning Xiaomei Liang''s tone to recite poems, he made a sound, but he didn''t know it, so he tried to make another sound.


    He had been practicing secretly all morning, thinking about one day to recite the ancient poems and surprise his mother.


    Su Weiwei didn''t know this. She got up early in the morning and went out to mow the pigweed. As soon as she walked to the ground, she saw a man in a white shirt and gold-rimmed glasses approaching.


    He wears brown thin-rimmed round-frame glasses, retro restrained, and his dress is not old-fashioned for later generations. In addition, he has a stiff pen and thin lips, a tall man, and a bookish look. Compared with the surrounding rural people, He couldn''t be more foreign, and it''s no wonder that the original body likes such a person.


    Qi Yuanxin looked anxious. He looked around from time to time, and when he saw that no one was around to pull Su Weiwei to the haystack, he whispered: "Weiwei, why don''t you go looking for me? I waited for you at the station that night. "


    Qi Yuanxin is anxious. He has an appointment with Su Weiwei to elope, and is also ready to go to another city to live again. He is willing to abandon the favorable family environment and all his family members for his love. As long as he can be with Su Weiwei, Su Weiwei is afraid to be with Su Weiwei. He was jabbed in the spine together, so he proposed to run away together. He thought he had given up a lot for this relationship, but he never expected that Su Weiwei would miss the appointment and let him wait all night until the train left the station. Still did not appear.


    The discarded train ticket seemed to laugh at his stupidity. After he came back, he learned that Su Weiwei was having a conflict with his mother-in-law. He was so worried about her that he could not sleep all night, but she did not expect her to deal with it well, and he did not expect it. The thing is, after so many days, Su Weiwei didn''t even look for him, didn''t give him a word, the village was rumored, he didn''t dare to approach easily, so he could only ask her when there was nobody.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Are the reader babies all back? look here! ! There is a poor list here that hasn¡¯t been listed for 15 days, waiting for your rescue~~~


    I remember that when I was in school, the poem was called "Hoe He", but now it has been changed back to "Preciating the Nong" in the books.


    [Send 100 red envelopes~]

 Chapter 12：

    Su Weiwei paused, then said, "What? Isn''t it busy farming recently? I really can''t go away."


    "Can''t go away? But who are you lying to? Didn''t you say that you want to elope with me to another city and start a new life? I am willing to give up everything for you, how can you treat me like this?" Qi Yuanxin was full of expressions. The anger seems to be accusing Su Weiwei of playing with his feelings.


    For a moment, Su Weiwei really had the illusion that he was a scum, but what could Qi Yuanxin be wronged for? Yes, he abandoned the generous family and everything for Su Weiwei, but it was also him who abandoned the original body later.


    According to the book, after they eloped, they had a happy life for several years. They rented an ordinary house in a big city, and the two of them closed the door and lived a small life. Although they were widows, they were old and had faces. They are all first-class. Qi Yuanxin has been obsessed with her for a long time, but people will always change. After a few years, they will spend almost the same amount of money. Qi Yuanxin has a good eye and is not willing to go out to do ordinary work, good work. He also asked for a hukou relationship. He was mixed up like this. Once people have no money, they have to face many practical problems. The two gradually quarreled. Later, Qi Yuanxin met a rich lady who was the only daughter of a wealthy businessman. He promised that as long as he was willing to abandon Su Weiwei, he would let him join her father¡¯s company as the boss, and he would inherit the family¡¯s business in the future. Qi Yuanxin disagreed at first, but slowly he fell in love with this kind of wealth and power. His life gradually began to change his heart.


    In order to make Su Weiwei give up, the rich girl took her home mother-in-law to the city. Qi Yuanxin''s parents were both decent people. When Qi Yuanxin eloped with the widow, his parents were heartbroken, and especially hated Su Weiwei. Widow, Qi mother does not blame her son, only Su Weiwei, the fox spirit, who seduced her son, which made his son do such a rebellious thing. She went to the city to repair the relationship with her son, and concentrated on provoking the relationship between Qi Yuanxin and Su Weiwei. Under her divorce, Su Weiwei was aggrieved and forced by Qi''s mother to have an abortion and could no longer have children. Qi Yuanxin kicked her without reluctance, married Bai Fumei and gave birth to a pair of children, and headed for the pinnacle of life. After many years, Su Weiwei finally repented and tried to recognize her child, but was slapped in the face by the reborn heroine, and the six younger brothers and sisters who hated her refused to recognize her. It can be said that Su Weiwei will fall. The tragic death has a lot to do with Qi Yuanxin.


    Naturally, the original body is not wrong, but why both of them eloped and ended up with a woman who was wrong?


    Su Weiwei glanced at Qi Yuanxin, who looked like a dog, and the sadness on his face was not fake. It''s just that the dog man now loves the original body to death. Isn''t it because the original body is beautiful? Thinking of him marrying Bai Fumi and sending his original body to have an abortion when he turned his face, how many times would such a dog man hurt his heart.


    "What did I do to you?" Su Weiwei lowered his head and continued to mow the hogweed.


    "Didn''t we say we''re going to elope? I''m all ready. I brought two thousand dollars and some jewelry. I have the ability to support you. I will definitely let you live a good life. I..."


    Su Weiwei sneered: "Two thousand yuan wants me to live a good life? Have you ever thought about what to do when the money runs out?"


    Qi Yuanxin frowned, as if he didn''t expect the former lover to suddenly turn his face, "Could it be that you think I can''t make money to support you? I am a man and I must support my family."


    "It sounds good, you just ran the file and couldn''t transfer it. You couldn''t find a good job at all. The end result was that after a few years, the money was spent and you started to feel uncomfortable. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t It¡¯s so down, and it¡¯s me who is the one who is wrong in the end."


    Qi Yuanxin was startled, how could Su Weiwei think of him that way? "Am I just such a person in your heart?"


    "Yes!" Su Weiwei said coldly, without mercy: "You are such a person in my heart, elopement? You can think of such an unaccountable approach. Do you dare to say that you are not selfish? I ask you, why do you want to elopement?"


    "Of course I want you to live a good life."


    "Since you want to be nice to me so much, then you can go home now and tell your mother that you want to marry me."


    Qi Yuanxin was blocked for a while, and he hesitated for a while, "marry you? But you don''t understand my mom, she will definitely not agree, then..."


    "At that time, everyone will talk about you, saying that Qi Yuanxin married a widow! I said that my widow is a rural household registration, and I still bring a bottle of oil? Are you afraid that people say I am not good enough for you? Your parents are arguing with you!" Su Weiwei pierced his thoughts blankly. It is very irresponsible to run away or something. Abandon everything and just ran away. If he is really responsible, he can¡¯t marry her for whatever reason. ?


    Qi Yuanxin came to Su Weiwei with a lot of hatred. He wanted to ask her why she played with him and made him wait at the train station like a fool, but he didn''t expect that Su Weiwei would ask her like this, just marry her? It''s not that he has thought about it, but his parents are both formal workers, and the family is a bit powerful. It is impossible to agree to him to marry a widow. When the neighbors talk about his parents, his parents are not bright, his mother is very powerful and will definitely threaten death. He really can''t do it.


    Moreover, he had asked tentatively before that his mother did not agree with him to marry a woman with a rural household registration, let alone a widow with children.


    "But if you listen to me, my parents are very old-fashioned and they certainly won''t agree. Eloping is the best way to do it. Isn''t I willing to give up everything for you, doesn''t it prove my heart?"


    "No!" Su Weiwei''s voice was cold. She grabbed the grass and held it in her mouth, looking a little widowed. "I only accept one kind of love-whether I am a rural household or a widow, whether I am a widow or not. I will marry me back, and give me the title of Zongteng. If you can do it, I will marry you now. If you can¡¯t, go wherever you should go and cool off!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Weiwei left behind his back.


    Qi Yuanxin stood in the same place, obviously in the dog days, but he was like falling into an ice cave. His lips moved, and he wanted to call her but he didn''t say anything.


    -


    This year¡¯s repetition class of City No. 1 Middle School will start soon. Liang Weidong has only a few pieces of torn clothes and he quickly packed them up. Huang¡¯s dictionary was put in his backpack together. He looked around the dilapidated home and thought that the house had been leaking when it was raining the other day. The sister-in-law did not sleep in the middle of the night and used a basin to wait for the rain. How can the two children bear it? She had never said that she had worked so hard, but she had sold blood for him to read as soon as she could leave. He once again reminded himself to remember the kindness of his sister-in-law.


    As he was thinking, the door opened, Su Weiwei smiled and asked, "Are the things packed?"


    "Well, sister-in-law, if I''m not at home, I will trouble you to take care of it at home."


    "Isn''t this what it should be?"


    Liang Weidong smiled bitterly. This is obviously not what it should be. In addition to him and Xiaomei Liang, there are four brothers and sisters in the family. They are not completely incapable of taking care of the family, but they threw all this to the sister-in-law.


    Su Weiwei picked up a rice bag and said, "I''ll scoop some rice for you so that you can steam rice at school every noon."


    She took the rice bag and walked to the kitchen, who knew that there was a brass lock with the size of a palm locked on the kitchen.


    Su Weiwei frowned and slammed the door.


    Liu Yumei came out and smiled happily, "Yeah, what are you doing? It''s been the third year since I''ve been reading this, and I still count on the family confession? Let me say that Liang Weidong is just like his short-lived ghost''s mother, whose life is very bad! People want to learn from others and take college entrance exams! I don¡¯t know how to take a mirror and look at themselves."


    Liang Weidong next door listened and closed his eyes, the harsh sarcasm all fell on his heart.


    Su Weiwei¡¯s voice came: "People like us who are beautiful have never liked to look in the mirror. The whole county and the whole country can¡¯t pick out this kind of appearance and let him look in the mirror? You might as well give the mirror to your son! As for my mother-in-law, although her life is short, her sons and daughters are beautiful, but you are not. Take a look at what your children look like, how human beings are growing, and how can you tell whether their fate is good or bad now? When we are admitted to a prestigious university in Weidong, don''t fudge!"


    "I pooh! I would cheat him? Just like him! Come on!" Liu Yumei blushed with anger, thinking that Su Weiwei could not enter the kitchen, she couldn''t help but said happily: "Want to take the rice at home? There is no door! I don''t have any! Just don¡¯t give it. Don¡¯t you Su Weiwei have the money to give him tuition? If you have the ability, you will always provide for him!"


    Su Weiwei was also not angry, sneered, took the rice bag and left.


    Liang Weidong recalled his sister-in-law''s words and couldn''t help but hooked her lips. His sister-in-law was really stupid, thinking he would take these words to heart? He hasn''t done it anymore. Now, going to college to let his sister-in-law and siblings and nephews live a good life is his only wish.


    -


    Su Weiwei went directly to Zhang Guihua''s house. Zhang Guihua had just returned from the ground. She was sweaty on the hot end. She took a water scoop and poured cold water. She was also taken aback when she saw Su Weiwei.


    "Wei Wei?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Aunt Osmanthus, I want to beg you for something, but I am embarrassed to speak up."


    Zhang Guihua was taken aback for a moment, and immediately grabbed her hand, "Good boy, don''t hesitate to tell me if you have anything, did Liu Yumei bully you again?"


    Su Weiwei told her about Liang Weidong''s going to school, "Now my mother-in-law has locked the door of the kitchen at home, and I have to ask you for help and ask me who can sell me some rice that I can''t finish eating."


    The rice noodles in rural areas are kept for their own consumption except for the annual public rations. Su Weiwei is not good at going door to door. Zhang Guihua understands the situation of each family, so she is right to find her.


    Zhang Guihua was angry enough, "This Liu Yumei is really vicious, it''s a good thing that Weidong can repeat it! She thinks whoever wants to go to the City No. 1 Middle School? She doesn''t want to give this little rice, she is really deceived by lard. As for buying rice, these are all trivial matters. You can take our rice immediately!"


    Su Weiwei quickly refused, "Aunt Osmanthus, you either sell me, I definitely don''t want to give it to me. Life is not easy for every family, and I don''t want to burden you."


    "What burden are you talking about, this is just a little..."


    "Auntie, you don''t need to say, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Zhang Guihua said that after seeing her disagreeing several times, she had to agree to accept the money to sell rice.


    "By the way, Aunt Osmanthus, there is one more thing. Weidong is about to go to school. I looked at him without a decent coat and cotton-padded clothes. The students who go to school have suffered no less than us. You said it''s here. What should I do in autumn and winter? I was thinking about buying him two clothes, but I am a widow, and I am afraid of people talking about these things, so I asked Aunt Osmanthus to help me."


    Zhang Guihua was taken aback, and then reacted. Liang Weidong is only three years younger than Su Weiwei in terms of age. Now Liang Heming is gone. If Su Weiwei''s sister-in-law has no scruples in doing anything, it is easy for people to talk about it, and she is an elder, Su Weiwei told her about it. It couldn''t be more appropriate for her to do it.


    "Your child is really thoughtful, but buying is unnecessary. I asked a tailor to make it for him. I know that tailor. Ask him to insert a team to hold Wei Dong''s clothes for me. He will definitely be willing."


    Su Weiwei returned home carrying a rice sack and looked at Liu Yumei with red eyes. She went to the kitchen angrily to cook, but did not deliberately call Su Weiwei for dinner.


    "Mom, don''t you really shout?" Jiang Tao hesitated.


    "What do you shout! Starving her!" Liu Yumei slammed the copper spoon viciously.


    Right now Tung Tung jumped to the door, and today Tung Tung wore a white shirt, a blue shorts with suspenders, and a pair of white long-leg socks underneath. The socks reached the knees. This Tung Tung seemed to have changed. People, from a villager who played in the mud, suddenly became a young master in the city. Jiang Tao¡¯s teeth creaked, thinking that Zhuang Zhuang was about the same age as Zong Teng, but he was a head shorter than Zong Teng, and his temperament was even worse. Fabi, her daughter Honghong is as dark as Xiaomei Liang, but Xiaomei Liang has an indescribable temperament when she dresses up, but what about Honghong? She shrinks when she sees people, fearing that she will not be able to get on the table at all, she is short and fat, and Jiang Tao feels extremely uncomfortable in such a comparison.


    When Honghong ran over to eat cakes, Jiang Tao scolded: "Eat! You know how to eat! You can''t eat it. If you look at people who are so thin, why do you eat more pigs?"


    Hong Hong shrank and dared not speak when she was scolded, and soon Zhuangzhuang walked over to ask for sugar pancakes. Jiang Tao immediately blew the sugar pancakes and placed them in Zhuang Zhuang''s hands.


    The dinner of the farmers was very ordinary. Liu Yumei fried a chili shrimp and ate it in a roll. Here, they were eating, and suddenly they smelled a smell coming from the next door.


    Hong Hong sniffed, panicking: "Mom, it seems to smell like pig''s head meat, I want to eat pig''s head meat too."


    Zhuang Zhuang also sniffed his nose, his saliva came down, "Mom, I smell instant noodles, Mom, I want to eat instant noodles."


    "Nonsense! What kind of instant noodles with pork head meat! Don''t talk nonsense." She knows the food level of the neighbors better than anyone else. The rations left over from the public rations these years are only enough to eat. It is impossible to starve but want to eat well. The family farms and there is no other way to make a living, except for the guests to have a wedding party, who has the conditions to eat so well?


    "Mom, I really heard about it!" Hong Hong said aggrievedly.


    Jiang Tao sniffed. The air really smelled of pork head meat. The garlic scent of that pork head meat made her drool down. As for the flavor of instant noodles, she couldn''t stop it. She has been talking about it for a long time. No instant noodles.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    There was a heavy rain yesterday and there was a power outage, and I came back at noon today.


    It¡¯s easy for a high-level review if you edit the text in the background. The first trial will not hurt you for more than ten hours, so I will try not to edit the text in the future, and post it after I have corrected it.


    -


    Send 100 red envelopes~~ Oh! ! Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: little fairies, ah ah ah Awei sl2; jam, unicorns. , Detached, sunny 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    122 bottles of Michelle sauce; 1204100 bottles of Michelle; 20 bottles of Ay; 3370842510 bottles; 9 bottles of Reed; then listen to me 8 bottles; 6 bottles of pomegranate fish; 5 bottles of fruits such as Lin Huijia and others; bamboo, bamboo and Cher 3 Bottle; 2 bottles of Buyu; 1 bottle of Proud Onion, Jishi., Little Suckling Pig?, Feiyu, Particle, Waste, Yaoshan Leshen, Adrian, Nine Years Prisoner, Jueying, Su Muzi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 13：

    As soon as they went out, they saw a small round table at the door next door with a few plates of cooked vegetables. From a distance, they saw things like pork head meat, cooked beef, pig trotter... Teng Teng sitting on the side and holding a bowl of instant noodles in her hand, from time to time Blowing the heat of instant noodles.


    Liu Yumei didn¡¯t do anything delicious tonight. The flatbread rolls with shrimps and rice porridge can be photographed. In addition, Liu Yumei is not good at cooking. Jiang Tao can¡¯t eat enough every time she eats. Although she used to be at home, she didn¡¯t have enough. It''s good, but every time my father takes money, he will improve the food at home. After marrying, Liu Yumei is a stingy. He wants to hold the money in his hand every day, and he is not willing to spend a penny. There is marinated bacon at home, Liu Yumei. She was reluctant to eat, so she just let people watch every day, saying that she was going to cook for the Mid-Autumn Festival. She hadn''t eaten any meat dishes for almost a month.


    Right now Liang Weidong, Liang Xiaomei, Liang Xiaomei, and Teng Teng are all around the small round table, eating pig head meat or chewing pig hooves, but the scent of food still digs into people¡¯s noses from time to time. Jiang Tao made a mouthful of saliva, unmarked. She pursed her lips, she was like this, not to mention Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong.


    Zhuangzhuang walked up, "Zangteng, what are you eating?"


    Tung Teng''s eyes widened and blinked, and his mouth was greasy after chewing on the pig''s feet. He pointed to the shiny pig''s feet and frowned slightly. It was the first time he had eaten the pig''s feet, but he said it was delicious. , But he couldn''t chew no matter how much.


    Su Weiwei saw it, took the trotters, and cut it into a small piece with clean scissors, "eat it."


    Teng Teng stretched his brows, smiled and put the fat pig''s hoof meat into his mouth, and raised his eyebrows, deliberately opening his mouth and chewing, just like Zhuang Zhuang deliberately greeted him before.


    Zhuang Zhuang swallowed, "I want to eat trotters too."


    Eat a fart! Zhuangzhuang frowned. He used to find Zhuangzhuang for something to eat, but Zhuangzhuang had never given it to him once.


    Su Weiwei didn''t want to care about with the child, so he took a piece of pig''s hoof and handed it to him. Zhuang Zhuang was about to take it, but he was snatched back by Tung Teng and threw it in his mouth.


    "Yangteng?" Su Weiwei was surprised.


    Zhuangzhuang puffed his mouth, rolled his eyes at Zhuangzhuang, and deliberately pointed at the flesh of his own mouth, and cried Zhuangzhuang with anger.


    Hong Hong also ran over, "Sister-in-law, I want to eat too."


    Su Weiwei took another piece to her, and just handed it out, suddenly his hand was empty.


    Xiaomei Liang snatched the meat and threw it into her mouth, chewing it, raising her eyebrows deliberately, and she succeeded in crying.


    Xiaomei Liang and Tung Teng high-five.


    Jiang Tao gritted his teeth with anger, and rushed over to curse.


    "You dare to eat anything, be careful to be poisoned! Go and go! Give me back!"


    She held strong hands in one hand and twisted her red ears in the other, causing the two children to cry.


    Liu Yumei said coldly, "I don''t know which savage man got the money, if I hit her to death!"


    Liang Fugui glanced at her, gazed at the dry smoke, and sighed: "Don''t speak so badly, what is it like to be heard by others!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not telling the truth? She is a young woman, where did she get so much money? It was not given to her by a man, and I don''t know how many men slept!"


    Liang Fugui frowned, "You can''t say that, maybe her family gave it to you."


    "Her mother? Just her mother? Bah! When I am a fool?"


    Liang Fugui thought for a while but didn''t say anything.


    When they left, Liang Weidong looked up at Su Weiwei, frowned and said, "Sister-in-law, why don''t you move the chopsticks?"


    Su Wei was only startled and smiled embarrassedly: "You eat, I''m not hungry."


    "How can you not be hungry? You haven''t eaten anything for a day, so do you want to save it for us?" Liang Weidong said that he was forced to pick up vegetables for Su Weiwei, but Su Weiwei blocked him.


    She hurriedly waved her hand and refused: "Weidong, my sister-in-law is really not hungry, you can eat! You can take them to eat more, while it''s not dark, I will cut some hogweed to feed the pigs tomorrow morning."


    Su Weiwei clutched her stomach and squatted her back. She was obviously a young woman, but she was bent over by the basket on her back. The reason why she was holding her stomach was hungry. My sister-in-law always did this, in order to save them. I didn¡¯t want to eat a bite. Liang Weidong felt that today¡¯s meal was tasteless. Seeing him like this, the younger brother and younger sister looked at each other, and the younger sister choked up and said: ¡°Sister-in-law is just to make us full, what kind of hogweed? , Obviously just want to avoid."


    Brother Liang: "Sister-in-law is so hungry that she can''t straighten her waist."


    "You must remember that your sister-in-law is kind to you. When you grow up, you must repay your sister-in-law for your kindness." Liang Weidong seriously ordered.


    The two nodded seriously.


    Here Su Weiwei was holding his stomach and sighed. He couldn''t hold back when he was buying vegetables. He ate two chicken drumsticks and one sauced pig''s knuckles. It''s no wonder that she is greedy. How many days hasn''t eaten any meat dishes? Besides, the cooked food on this braised pork stall was indeed delicious, but her stomach obviously couldn''t bear such a large meat dish. She started to suffer from indigestion after eating it, so she had to go to mowing the pig grass for digestion.


    The setting sun dyed the fields red. Su Weiwei walked into the field with a basket on his back. After the busy farming period and dinner time, the chimneys of every household in the village were smoking. Naturally there was no one in this field. Su Weiwei walked for a while and sat down. Resting on the edge of the haystack, two people suddenly approached.


    "Don''t, you dead ghost, be careful of being seen."


    "Quickly, I said what if you are seen by others."


    After that, no one spoke again, and the woman''s words were all converted into tone particles, um, ah, Su Weiwei couldn''t help but scream, she didn''t want to listen to the scene, her ears were pin-eyed.


    About ten minutes later, when the two of them finished their work, the man said, "You still don''t want to? I will come to you at the old time tomorrow."


    The woman awkwardly said: "Okay, but you have to be careful, don''t be seen by others, otherwise we will not end well!"


    "Got it! Do you still need to remind you?"


    Waiting for them to leave, Su Weiwei stood up. It was terrible. What happened to the man these years? Is it over in ten minutes? Applause for love, you are a drum.


    When Su Weiwei went back, it was already dark. The clothes at home were washed by several children, and Liang Weidong cleaned up his rice bowl. Su Weiwei took Xiaomei Liang to take a bath together. Xiaomei Liang took a look at Su Weiwei¡¯s smooth skin and then looked at herself. With her black body, she couldn''t help sighing. When will she be as beautiful as her sister-in-law?


    Just after taking a shower, Xiaomei Liang ran into the house naked, not treating Liang Weidong and Liang Xiaodi as men at all.


    Su Weiwei held her forehead, wrapped her in a bed sheet and hugged her back to the bathroom, and said solemnly: "You can''t run around without clothes in the future."


    "Why?" Liang Xiaomei was puzzled, she usually ran around like this.


    "You are a girl, you must be gender-conscious."


    Speaking of it, it was mentioned in the book that the book written by Liang Xiaomei contains a lot of content about children being violated. After the book was released, many readers resonated. It is said that being violated in childhood will really be like the protagonist. I felt too much. Later, after I got acquainted with the situation, I realized what happened to my childhood. At that time, complaints about the parents'' inaction became a thorn in my heart. Therefore, everyone guessed that Xiaomei Liang had encountered similar things in her childhood, although Su Weiwei did not dare. Sure, but the X education for girls should be done sooner rather than later. Little Sister Liang is so old and running back and forth naked, she must correct the bad habit of the other party.


    Little Sister Liang disagrees, "Sister-in-law, it''s cool to be naked, it''s really hot to get dressed just after taking a shower."


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Girls must be gender-conscious. There are many perverts in this society. They will use sweets and pocket money to seduce you. They hope you will show them your body, but you must remember that you can''t block your clothes. Being seen by others, let alone being touched, no matter who the other party is, no matter what the other party uses to lure you, you must protect yourself, you know?"


    Seeing her serious expression, Liang Xiaomei nodded her head.


    The same thing was taught by Su Weiwei when he gave Teng Teng a bath.


    "You are a boy. If your brothers are at home in the future, let them bathe you and take you to the toilet, you know?"


    Tung Tung nodded as if he did not understand.


    Early the next morning, Xiaomei Liang started memorizing ancient poems again. Zengteng secretly followed her while she was memorizing poems. He found that he could already say a few words, but he couldn''t connect them into sentences. These poems were really simple, he listened to them. It will happen once or twice. There is also the "Eileen Talk" and "Mulan Ci" that I only memorized last night. Little sister Liang can''t even remember a word. Is she serious? How stupid is Xiaomei Liang to memorize so many times?


    Yuntong stared at Xiaomei Liang as if she was a foolish monster. He wanted to study how the structure of Xiaomei Liang''s head was different from that of him. He was obviously a few years older than him, but he was so stupid.


    She memorized two ancient poems all morning. Su Weiwei asked her to read the text again. Little Sister Liang shook her head but didn''t remember a single sentence. She looked at Teng Teng and shook her head. He rested his chin helplessly and spent a long time with the fool. , Will it cause him to become stupid? It''s really bad if this is the case, and you must stay away from Xiaomei Liang in the future.


    Just thinking about it, a fat woman walked in, and she smiled graciously, "Oh, what about my little sister''s endorsement? What are you thinking about?"


    "Auntie Osmanthus."


    Teng Teng also sat up and stared at her.


    Zhang Guihua laughed: "Little sister, where are your sister-in-law and your brother?"


    Xiaomei Liang pointed to the room, and Zhang Guihua walked in with her clothes smiling.


    Liang Weidong is packing up his parcel. He is going to school this afternoon. Although he can''t put it down at home, he knows that only reading can change the status quo. He collects the rice, which is his three-month ration, and then gives him his sister-in-law. The money is stuffed into the bottom of the bag.


    Zhang Guihua''s voice came: "Weidong, you haven''t left yet? That''s just in time!"


    Liang Weidong was taken aback, "Auntie Osmanthus, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Zhang Guihua opened the package and took out a white shirt, black trousers, brown jacket, and a blue padded jacket. Although they were all made of clothes, the styles were still trendy and the textures were good. Liang Weidong was a little confused, "Osmanthus Auntie, whose clothes are these? Did you buy them for your big brother?"


    Zhang Guihua''s son was named Da Zhuang, and he got along well with Liang Weidong, and he would give Liang Weidong the clothes he didn''t usually wear.


    Zhang Guihua laughed, "Of course not! How can it be so tall as a 175-strong man? You silly boy, can''t you tell the size of this dress? This is what I just made by a tailor. The shirt is a summer dress, and the jacket is long. The pants are autumn, and the padded jacket is winter."


    Liang Weidong is tall and his clothes are about the same size as him. He couldn''t believe it for a while, "Could it be that this is for me?"


    "Stupid boy! It''s for you! Come on, try to see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll find a tailor to change it."


    Liang Weidong put on the clothes. All the clothes fit exactly. The quilted jacket is slightly larger, so that you can wear a few clothes in winter. Although the clothes are made by tailors, the fabrics are good and the styles are trendy, but he still doesn¡¯t understand why. Aunt Osmanthus wants to make clothes for him.


    "Auntie Osmanthus, how am I ashamed to ask you to make me clothes?"


    Zhang Guihua was also taken aback, "What? Your sister-in-law didn''t tell you?"


    "My sister-in-law?"


    "It is estimated that your sister-in-law was afraid that you would refuse, so she didn''t tell you. That''s right. Your sister-in-law is afraid that you will have no clothes to wear at the beginning of school. She is not as embarrassed as a young woman, so she asked me to make you some new clothes, autumn and winter clothes. Both, so you can survive for a year anyway."


    Liang Weidong looked at those clothes in disbelief. He hadn''t worn a new dress since he was a child. After Liu Yumei came, his life was even more difficult. The clothes he wore were not wanted by others in Murakami, so he went to Master''s apprenticeship. Master also gave him some old clothes, and then he wore them down alive. Now the family is really struggling. The sister-in-law sells blood to raise money for him to go to school. Now he buys so many new clothes for him. He really doesn¡¯t know how to repay his sister-in-law. Kindness.


    Liang Weidong''s eyes were warm, Zhang Guihua was stunned for a while to ask the reason, Liang Weidong told Su Weiwei''s blood sale, and Zhang Guihua''s eyes were flushed.


    She said that Su Wei was the only woman who had money for her uncle¡¯s studies and clothes for her uncle. It turned out to be raised by selling blood. Such a good woman would be embarrassed to slander her at the loss of Liu Yumei. Liu Yumei¡¯s heart was blinded by lard. !


    When Su Weiwei came back, Zhang Guihua burst into tears at her and looked at her dumbfounded.


    Brother Liang also walked in and looked at his brother''s new clothes enviously. Su Weiwei smiled when he saw him, "I will buy it for you when my sister-in-law has money."


    With one sentence, Little Brother Liang blushed and turned and ran.


    After sending Liang Weidong away, Su Weiwei also forgot to worry about her younger sister''s schooling.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei went down to the field with a basket on his back. Liu Yumei on the side peeked through the crack of the door, gritted her teeth with hatred: "Have you seen? Where did she get the money to buy Liang Weidong new clothes?"


    "That''s right. Recently, Zhang Guihua praised Su Weiwei when he met people, saying that she is a model of women, saying that she has a sweet heart, and that Lao Liang''s family has burned a lot of fragrances for several lifetimes to look forward to such a daughter-in-law. Pooh!" The daughter-in-law of the Liang family has never praised her. Jiang Tao feels really uncomfortable. Looking at Su Weiwei''s dressing up rustic, she wears a goose-yellow short-sleeved shirt all day long, and her trousers are strangled into a high waist. It''s rustic, so people always praise her for being beautiful.


    "This little Sao Hoof must go out to meet a man again. I will follow her to see what she wants to do."


    Liu Yumei followed from a distance, but saw that Su Weiwei was walking in front. She had walked well. When she reached the edge of the haystack under the dam, she suddenly looked around, like a thief, and there was a ghost at first sight. Liu Yumei sneered, and she said that Su Weiwei suddenly Become so diligent, mowing hogweed all over the world.


    as predicted! Okay! Get caught by her!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thank you babies for your support, Memo Da (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    [Continue to send red envelopes~~]


    The red envelopes have not been sent a few days ago, let''s send them together tonight~~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    There are no 10 bottles in the cup; 5 bottles of Worry Summer, Mini Man, 33333333333, Jialan, and Yifen; 4 bottles of Reed; 3 bottles of Instant, Particles, LEE, Feiying Snow; 1 bottle of magnesium;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    [The original manuscript was taken out, and the customer service restored it to me, hehehe, there is no danger,]


    [Do you have a heart attack? What? No? Then come to Jinjiang to write an article! ! It scares you out of heart disease in minutes! ! ¡¿

 Chapter 14：

    Liu Yumei sneaked closer again, only to hear a woman''s humming voice from the other side of the haystack. She had been married twice and naturally knew what it was.


    Liu Yumei only feels cheerful, waiting for her to expose Su Weiwei''s wickedness, to see that Su Weiwei can still stay in this house! She couldn''t understand that Su Weiwei, a prostitute, was so serious all day long, and she couldn''t understand that Su Weiwei was so kind to that woman''s child. Her Liu Yumei''s children didn''t have much to do, so why did that dead woman''s child go to school and pass the college entrance examination! When Su Weiwei is driven out of the Liang family, see what the five brothers and sisters have to rely on!


    Su Weiwei''s voice kept on, and her ears were blushing. I didn''t expect Su Weiwei to look serious, but he was so licentious behind his back.


    It''s summer now, the weather is very hot, the fields are full of vegetation, where she is lying near the stinky water ditch, and there are mosquitoes and leeches everywhere, which will cause the pustules that have been bitten on her legs, especially There was a leech lying on her lap and sucking her belly bulging. She gritted her teeth and stretched out her hands, but before she pulled it off, Su Weiwei over there suddenly asked:


    "Have you heard anything?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, she asked again: "Should no one listen to the corner? There seems to be some movement."


    The man did not answer, and Su Weiwei continued. Here, Liu Yumei was so scared that she was covering her mouth. She no longer dared to care about the leech on her leg. She only hoped that Su Weiwei would end soon. Who knows that Su Weiwei is like taking medicine. Well, for nearly half an hour, Liu Yumei never knew that this thing could last so long. She was bitten by a leech and almost fainted, so Su Weiwei began to wear clothes.


    "We will still gather here for dinner tomorrow? When you are done, stop talking. Just listen to what I say. Be careful not to attract people. If we are caught, we will have to finish the game! Especially Your identity, I''m afraid you will be involved..."


    Liu Yumei waited for a long time. When there was no one on the haystack, she shouted out in pain. At this time, the leech was strong, half of her legs were numb, and she was so angry that she took a brick and slammed it. She smashed her leg, but the leech was still not dead while twisting her body. She smashed the leech several times before she smashed the leech to death, but she was half-lived.


    Liu Yumei was full of anger, and just wanted to catch Su Weiwei and beat her. Su Weiwei caused her to make a fool of her and her reputation was bad. Now she was also sucked up with blood by leech, and she was bitten by mosquitoes with big fingers. Blister, she must avenge this grudge! Is it tomorrow? It sounds like that adulterer still has status. Who cares about that adulterer? She is a mother-in-law who disciplines her daughter-in-law, and no one can find this reason!


    Liu Yumei angrily discussed with Jiang Tao, Jiang Tao had a thin face, and immediately said, "Why don''t I go?"


    "Why not? Not only you go, you have to take others with you. Su Weiwei often troubles us. I''ve long been uncomfortable with her. Besides, she can do such things without fear of being caught by others. What do you have? Very soft!"


    Jiang Tao thought about it for a while. Besides, she really couldn''t understand Su Weiwei''s high profile. Did Su Weiwei think that Zongteng would become a young master in the city by dressing up well? Stop dreaming! They were all eaten in the ground. Liang Heming has been dead for so long. It would be nice if Su Wei was the only woman who could pull her son up. Then Zongzheng would have a good life with the widow! If this matter is really exposed, I am afraid that Su Weiwei will not have the face to stay, and the future will be even more difficult. At that time, Tung Teng will never be stronger than strong.


    Thinking of this Jiang Tao nodded and agreed.


    In the evening Xie Zhenjiang saw that she had something on his mind and asked her what was going on. Jiang Tao thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    "But where have you been fooling around? I often don''t eat at home. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    "Where can I go?" Xie Zhenjiang sneered, "Don''t I just like to play cards? Besides, which men do you think are not like this?"


    Jiang Tao didn''t want to trouble him, turned her back to him and said, "You don''t want to go out tomorrow, something may happen."


    "What''s the matter? It depends on the mystery of the gods you said."


    Jiang Tao guessed that Su Weiwei''s wild man must be Qi Yuanxin, and Xie Baoyun likes Qi Yuanxin. If Xie Zhenjiang tells Xie Baoyun about this, Xie Baoyun will definitely reveal it to Qi Yuanxin. By then, all good opportunities to catch **** will be wasted. Jiang Tao simply gritted her teeth without revealing a word.


    Xie Zhenjiang sneered: "Are you really hiding from me? Forget it, what can you and mom make? There is nothing more than this at home. I can guess it without asking. It''s related to Su Weiwei, right? Mom always thinks. If you split her family and drove her out, you just said it was because of this?"


    Jiang Tao was annoyed in her heart, she didn''t say anything after hearing this, and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    In the evening, Liu Yumei rarely asked Zhuang Zhuang to call Su Weiwei to eat. After finishing the meal, Su Weiwei carried the basket to work in the fields.


    "Why don''t you eat more?" Liang Fugui glanced at his daughter-in-law.


    "I''m full and the hogweed has not been cut, so I will cut some to feed the pigs."


    Zongzhen raised his hands to follow, and Little Sister Liang also followed. Su Weiwei was very nervous: "What are you two doing with you? Obedient, you guys have a good meal, and I will go back."


    Liu Yumei was about to eat without a smile, but when she saw Su Weiwei trot away, she couldn''t help but sneered. Su Weiwei still wanted to hide her from her? Isn''t it just going out to be an adulterer? Of course it is impossible to take the children. Thinking of Su Weiwei yesterday, Liu Yumei became even more angry for half an hour.


    After dinner, Liu Yumei pulled a few neighbors to the side and chattered. Those neighbors felt strange that Liu Yumei usually had a lot of spooky ideas and couldn''t go with them. Why did he pull them so deliberately today? But because they were so proactive, they couldn''t say anything, so they chatted a few words.


    Suddenly Jiang Tao came over, blushing and did not speak for a while.


    "Jiang Tao, what''s wrong with you?" Hongmei asked.


    "Yeah, your face is so red, isn''t it because you are sick?"


    "Did you have a fever?"


    Jiang Tao lowered his head and hesitated, but Liu Yumei frowned, "Everyone is not an outsider. Just tell me what''s the matter, why are you embarrassed?"


    Jiang Tao said: "Why am I so embarrassed to say? Just now I saw that Wei Wei went out and walked a few steps with her, but who knew that I saw a man pushing her on the haystack. You said this, I ¡­How am I embarrassed to say?"


    Everyone looked at each other, Hongmei frowned and said, "But it''s not that kind of person."


    "That''s right, but it''s impossible to do that kind of thing with an honest duty."


    "How is it impossible? Don''t you be afraid that the man in the family will be hooked by her? Su Weiwei has recently made a fortune. I think it must have been given to her by a wild man. With her trouble, my mother-in-law''s face is gone, for For the reputation of our old Liang family, I must catch the adulterer!" Liu Yumei left with a hoe, and the villagers quickly followed her when she saw that she didn''t seem to be joking.


    A group of people rushed to the field.


    Quietly, they approached, and they heard an ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, they weren''t children, and when they realized it, all their faces were blushing.


    "Look at it! I said she was not a serious person!" Liu Yumei slapped her **** and said angrily: "You shameless, your man has only been dead for a few years, and you will come out stealing people? I''ll just call you a woman. It''s not a thing. I eat and drink at my old Liang''s house, but you do such a shameless thing behind your back. Do you want a face? I''ll kill you as a dog!"


    With that, he patted a few more times with a hoe, and it seemed that he hit the wild man on the head, and he clutched his head and screamed.


    At the moment, the group leader Zhou Baoguo walked over with a group of people.


    Zhou Baoguo stood far away, frowning and said: "Yumei, I heard people say that you brought people to catch the rape? It''s a nonsense! Even if it''s only really wrong, you shouldn''t bring so many people to embarrass her."


    Liu Yumei sneered, she not only wanted to embarrass Su Weiwei, but also made her unable to stay here. "Captain, what you said is wrong. My daughter-in-law from the old Liang family steals someone. Is it possible that I still can''t discipline?"


    "It''s not that you can''t discipline, but why should you make a big deal in this matter?" Zhou Baoguo patted his thigh straight, only thinking that it would be no good for anyone to make a big trouble.


    "I don''t care! I''m going to kill this shameless guy today!" He said, he took the picture again.


    As he was talking, Su Weiwei, wearing a white shirt, stepped forward and looked at everyone suspiciously: "Aunts, why are you all here?"


    Zhou Baoguo was taken aback, "But Wei, why are you here?"


    Su Weiwei blinked and looked puzzled: "Uncle Baoguo, you made me confused. I didn''t just come to the field to mow hogweed after eating and have nothing to do. I just cut a basket and plan to go home. Why is everyone looking at me like this? What''s the matter? By the way, who called my name just now?"


    Zhou Baoguo was stunned. Su Weiwei''s clothes were well dressed and his head was sweaty, but the sweat was caused by the heat of cutting pig grass. After all, there was still green grass juice on her face, and there was a bag in her back basket. Basket hogweed, not so much cut in less than half an hour.


    If Su Weiwei is really mowing pigweed, who is the woman caught on the haystack?


    Before Liu Yumei recovered, she heard the beaten adulterer begging for mercy, wait! Why is this begging for mercy a bit familiar? Jiang Tao was also startled, how does this voice sound like her man?


    The man turned his head in horror, and when he saw it, he met the enlarged faces of his wife and wife.


    The three looked at each other, and the scene was a little frighteningly quiet. Hongmei thought for a long time before looking at the woman and muttering, "Isn''t this the Aegean in Zhenjiang and the neighboring village?"


    Xie Zhenjiang''s head was beaten **** by her old mother, his head was hurt everywhere, and his back was badly hurt. He grinned with pain.


    Liu Aiqin was so scared that she quickly put her clothes on. Her man died on the construction site the year before last. Some time ago Xie Zhenjiang met her while playing cards, so she came and teased her at every turn. No, the two of them started underground work. .


    Hongmei said again: "I don''t understand, Jiang Tao, didn''t you say that Weiwei stole Qing? How come to the end, you wife came to catch your husband''s traitor?"


    Jiang Tao''s noodles are as gray as paper.


    "And Yumei, you call us to catch your son''s rape, are you serious? After all, this is your housework, and it''s really embarrassing for us to come here!"


    Liu Yumei''s eyes were straight.


    Jiang Tao''s tears came down, Xie Zhenjiang was very scared, begging for mercy: "My wife, don''t be angry, I''ll explain to you when I go back!"


    Jiang Tao stared at Liu Yumei fiercely again, turned and ran.


    Liu Yumei''s face turned pale, her eyes were staring, and she didn''t understand why Jiang Tao was angry at her. It''s not her fault. How did she know that this adulterer would become her son? And this woman, obviously Su Weiwei! Yesterday, Su Weiwei said that he would meet here at dinner, and the man also agreed. How could this become Xie Zhenjiang and Liu Aiqin in a blink of an eye? What is wrong and how can it be like this!


    So she had been arguing for a long time, but it was her son who was caught and raped. Not only did she not help her son to cover up, she also called everyone in the village. That''s all, she beat her son like this, and made her daughter-in-law hate her. On it.


    This this this...


    Liu Yumei fainted with black eyes.


    Zhou Baoguo looked at Liu Yumei blamelessly, as if looking at a dung stick, but did not help her.


    "What kind of person! In the end, her son was a shit! She was too embarrassed to pretend to be dizzy. We farmers are digging around all day, and the body is as strong as a cow. Do you think you are the only one with that small body? "


    How could Liu Yumei pretend to be so embarrassed about his ridicule? Immediately opened his eyes and sat up in a chattering manner.


    Su Weiwei blinked and wondered: "Uncle Baoguo, what the **** is going on? And why did my mother-in-law follow? By the way, mom, what are you doing with the hoe? The farming work in our field is finished, I Didn¡¯t I say, I live in this field. And eldest brother, eldest brother, why are you shirtless? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s summer, the temperature difference in the evening is big, it¡¯s easy to catch cold..."


    Su Weiwei is the only little white rabbit that looks like a little white rabbit. When is this time, Su Weiwei still cares about her wicked mother-in-law and eldest brother. Liu Yumei slandered her for catching rape. She was fine, but she was bullied. So caring about them.


    Hongmei sneered: "But only, your mother-in-law likes to carry hoe, and your elder brother likes shirtless. Just leave it alone, go, go to your aunt''s aunt and ask you to eat watermelon."


    "My family just bought a color TV, you take Tung Teng to my house to watch TV, ignore them."


    At the moment, Qi Yuanxin, wearing a white shirt, walked over. He didn''t even look at Su Weiwei. He just said: "Captain, I heard that someone is catching a rape. What is going on?"


    Zhou Baoguo sighed. Liu Yumei had always said that the adulterer was Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin was obviously working in the brigade. He didn''t speak, and flung his sleeves and left.


    Liu Yumei closed her eyes and almost fainted again. She scolded Xie Zhenjiang bitterly: "You despicable bastard! Why don''t you get dressed and come home with me!"


    What evil did she do! If you fail to catch the rape, you have to drag such a heavy **** in the end.


    -


    The incident of Xie Zhenjiang''s arrest spread throughout the village in an instant. Jiang Tao was so embarrassed that she immediately packed up her things and brought Zhuangzhuang back to her family''s home. There was a panic in the village.


    "Speaking of shame on others, I think she is the shameless Liu Yumei."


    "Yes, her son stole the widow, and she took someone to catch the rape. Are you ridiculous?"


    "All day long, it''s not good, it''s not good. In fact, the stepmother can''t tolerate other people. People only care about her because they are not afraid of the shadow."


    "But Wei is too pitiful, hey..."


    "How come you say there are such people?"


    "Poor Heming, his mother died early, and Heming did not escape, leaving this family with an orphan and a widow."


    Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s reputation was gone. He was so badly injured that he needed Liu Yumei to take care of him while lying in bed. Liu Yumei was already upset, but Xie Baoyun came back to cry at night, saying that her face was lost by Xie Zhenjiang and she was not engaged. His daughter¡¯s family, if someone knows that her brother is this kind of person, who would dare to ask her?


    She was right. Liu Yumei didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, she lost her son''s reputation, ran away her daughter-in-law, and lost her good marriage. She couldn''t swallow this breath, and she will continue to be Zhou Bao. The country, pulling Zhang Guihua said:


    "Her auntie, you have to listen to me! I really didn''t wrong her at all. Su Weiwei has recently gotten too much money. She also sent Liang Weidong to the city to study and buy clothes. What do you think of her as a woman? Money? I promise you that if I wrong her, she will let me thunder and thunder!"


    Zhang Guihua changed her face suddenly and pushed her away with anger, "I''m so embarrassed, Liu Yumei, you bully, but you are the widow, not your daughter-in-law? But you can''t abuse her like this, she was the only one. In her twenties, even if there is really something that can''t be done, you should also look at Heming''s death, teach her well, you always slander her what is the matter!"


    "I really didn''t slander, I saw Su Weiwei talking to that Qi Yuanxin with my own eyes, I..."


    "Bah! What''s wrong with people talking? I talk to Xiao Qi every day, is it possible that you want to wrong me and Xiao Qi have a leg?" Zhang Guihua stared angrily.


    Where does Liu Yumei dare? Then he said: "Then where did you say that Su Weiwei got her money? It was not given to her by a wild man."


    Zhang Guihua took a deep breath, her chest hurts with anger, she took a mouthful of sputum, and everyone nearby went to help her.


    "Look, everyone, is this still human? Poor Yui Wei, her mother-in-law died early, and there is no head in this family. Let her mother-in-law be the master, all day long, slander and slander Wei Wei. Those children rushed over to eat and wanted to split up without paying a penny. You said that there is such a good thing in the world? A few days ago, Weidong went to school and asked for a bag of rice, or just brought money to buy it from me. Liu Yumei didn¡¯t pay the tuition fee, she couldn¡¯t bear to give it a bag of rice! Everyone thought that the only money for Weidong was to go to school?¡±


    Su Weiwei blinked and walked over, Zhang Guihua sighed and took Su Weiwei''s hand and said:


    "It''s only stupid. He obviously sold his blood to Weidong to collect the tuition, but he was embarrassed to say that if Weidong hadn''t gone to the hospital, wouldn''t he know that his sister-in-law actually sold blood to him to study! Such a person, Liu Yumei, are embarrassed. Slander, do you say you are human?"


    Liu Yumei''s face turned white, Su Weiwei actually sold blood to Liang Weidong to study? is it possible? Selling blood can sell for more than 100 yuan? How much blood can she sell?


    "Well, if you have difficulties in your family, just tell me, how can you sell blood?"


    "You see you are thin, I said why you are not getting fat, it turns out that you have been selling blood."


    "Only you are so kind. Heming is really lucky to have a wife like you."


    Su Wei was only stunned. She never expected that this misunderstanding would become more and more troublesome. Everyone looked at her strangely, and her praise was full of admiration and protection. So, before she knew it, she turned out to be the spokesperson of virtue in the eyes of the villagers? Is there an endorsement fee?


    Su Weiwei laughed, didn''t know what to say, didn''t dare to ask, smiled and accepted the endorsement from the sky.


    At the moment, a woman in a long white polka-dot dress pulled away from the crowd and walked over, "Sister-in-law? What are you doing here?"


    It''s the youngest Liang Minying.


    Liang Minying talked about a person last year. The other party is from the city. His parents work very well. The man looks good and has a good vision. Liang Minying has a rural household registration and has always wanted to marry in the city. After all, he doesn¡¯t need to marry in the city. She went to work in the field. She took a lot of thought for this man. Now the two of them have talked for a while and plan to get married. This time they came back to talk about this.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Today, the authors conference, the editors are not online, I have already applied for V, when will the editor open it for me tomorrow, and when will I post it.


    As usual, tomorrow will be 10,000 words. Will everyone come first and order it?


    This book has not been on the list for 15 days before, and there are so many books that have recently entered V, everyone must come to support wow~~ love you! ! !


    [Continue to send red envelopes~~]


    [Let¡¯s post tonight! ¡¿


    -

 Chapter 15：

    Liang Minying learned from the villagers that Su Weiwei was being bullied, and she couldn''t help feeling for a while. Since her father Liang Fugui married this Liu Yumei, he was like a different person. The stepmother is in charge. Liang Fugui compares Xie Zhenjiang and Xie Baoyun. Their biological children are still relatives. Liang Minying used to be unfair. She was beautiful and smart, but her family background was not good, and the person she talked about was often dismissed. In order not to do farm work, she wanted to marry to the city. Fortunately, the person treats her well now. The two are going to get married after a while.


    Looking around the poor home, Liang Minying sighed, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit lucky. Fortunately, she was wise. It seems that her idea of ??marrying to the city is right. Urban residence registration is really too important, if not Married to the city, she had to guard such a poor home and work all over the world. She had had enough of those days!


    "Sister-in-law, you have suffered."


    Su Weiwei''s heart sighed, knowing that she has suffered, don''t you know how to come to your house to help? Speaking of her, she is just the sister-in-law of these people, and Liang Minying is their elder sister. There is nothing for the little ones in the family. If Liang Minying is really considerate, can''t help her younger siblings? Of course, Liang Minying¡¯s life is more selfish in the impression, and it is selfish to say that it is ugly. Su Weiwei cannot say that she is wrong. After all, she just wants her life to be better and not to be dragged down by her family. It''s just that under the current situation, her younger brother My sister didn''t even stutter, but Liang Minying refused to pull it. Su Weiwei would not be so stupid that the other party really understood her hard work.


    Su Weiwei smiled, "I haven''t seen you come back for a long time, what''s wrong with this time?"


    Liang Minying was a little unnatural. She did not come back for a long time. Sometimes she felt that she shouldn¡¯t be so unfeeling. But the problem is that Jiang Donglai didn¡¯t like her to go home often, saying that this house would hinder her, saying that once she helped, what happened in the future Family members would beg her for help, big and small things keep going, her mother''s family is a bottomless pit, so they simply stop contacting and get rid of the trouble of the family! Liang Minying is naturally unwilling, but her mother-in-law is strict. She doesn''t like her as a rural person. She has always disagreed with her marriage. Recently, she has finally let go. The condition is that she can''t help her mother''s family after getting married.


    "Sister-in-law, I am coming back this time to tell you that I am going to marry Jiang Donglai."


    "Oh?" Su Weiwei took a sip of water and blinked: "When?"


    "On the National Day few days."


    "National Day? Now that the day is coming, why did you tell me so late?"


    Liang Minying lowered her head unnaturally. Her mother-in-law didn''t want her to interact with her family. Her mother died, Liu Yumei was useless, and she didn''t have a dowry. Her mother-in-law kept looking down on her, and their family decided on a good day before telling her.


    When Liang Minying said this, Su Wei was the only one who heard it, and immediately threw away the linen in his hand, his face was ugly, "Minying, my sister-in-law used you as a sister to say something to you. You are not married yet. After being judged by the man¡¯s family, you will have a good life after you get married? And your mother-in-law, respecting your mother-in-law is right, but the question is whether she is worthy of your respect. Doesn¡¯t she know how old she is? The rules of marriage? Don¡¯t you know that you should give a bride price before getting married and meet your wife¡¯s family formally? Of course she¡¯s not stupid, she just doesn¡¯t look down on you and doesn¡¯t put you and our Liang family in the eyes. She hasn¡¯t married yet. The man¡¯s family is just like this. You will have a good life when you get married? Don¡¯t be silly."


    Liang Minying was uncomfortable when she said, "But I can''t help it, my mother-in-law said..."


    "Don''t always belong to your mother-in-law and your mother-in-law. Haven''t you gotten married yet? Have you changed your slogan? Now you call your mother-in-law. No wonder people look down on you if you rush like this!" Su Weiwei hummed, this man is really bad. Even if the Liang family is poor, they are interested in marriage, and Liang Minying didn''t hide it. They are reluctant to get married. Who will show the posture? Anyway, Su Weiwei could not bear this kind of anger.


    Liang Minying was a little sober when she said so.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do? They have booked a date and called me to come back and tell you."


    "Tell me? Then I ask you if you married from home on the day of your wedding, would my in-laws go to the wedding with you?"


    "This..." It is logically necessary, but her mother-in-law has not mentioned it, Jiang Donglai seems to be unwilling to get in touch with people here.


    Liang Minying lowered her head and did not answer. Su Weiwei could of course guess it. She smiled, and said:


    "Minying, you are not my sister, but your brother is dead and you have no mother. If I don''t say this, no one can tell you. I have told you the truth. This woman''s knowledge before marrying That¡¯s too much. If you want to have a better life in the future, don¡¯t catch up. How about your man and what life you will be living in a man¡¯s house. I don¡¯t say that you can be clear, but from the attitude of the man¡¯s house, I can probably tell. One or two, if you want to have a good life, you have to hold this man in your hand, know what he is thinking, listen to my persuasion, now go back and tell Jiang Donglai that we have to find him before we get married. People must choose an auspicious day for calculating the date, and the man¡¯s house must be hired by the man¡¯s house, and the two sides must discuss a good day."


    "but¡­"


    "If the other party disagrees, you just take the opportunity to see the character of this person clearly."


    Liang Minying thoughtfully, "What if he doesn''t want me, I..."


    Su Weiwei glanced at her. Liang Minying looks good. It should be said that the seven siblings of the Liang family are outstanding. Liang Minying is the typical look of the beautiful mother when she was young in the photos of parents on the Internet. He has black curly hair, modern and retro, like It is living in old photos, with unique flavor. It can be said that Jiang Donglai is not stupid. Liang Minying has no mother, her father does not act, her brother is dead, and the family is burdened by the whole family. Urban hukou is very scarce these days, people in the city look down on rural hukou, Jiang Donglai has such a good family background but wants to marry. Liang Minying, is he stupid? Is he infatuated? Come on! Isn¡¯t it just because Liang Minying looks pretty? By the way, I am afraid that no one wants to be so beautiful?


    Su Weiwei sneered: "Listen to me. If he doesn''t agree with you, turn around and leave. Don''t worry, he will come back to find you!"


    Liang Minying was dubious, but still nodded.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Liang Minying looked at her suspiciously.


    Su Weiwei smiled: "Before you get married, you must never get pregnant. If you are pregnant, don''t blame the man for not taking you seriously. We are being held by others now. If you are confused, no one can really help. is you."


    Liang Minying''s face flushed suddenly, and she nodded silently.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Little Sister Liang has seen her eldest sister. She immediately embraced her with excitement. Liang Minying hugged Little Sister Liang and she couldn¡¯t recover. The impression that Little Sister Liang was dark and thin, she was not outstanding, but now she is dressed up and cut. With a short hair, showing a pointed chin, coupled with distinct facial features, there is a kind of unspeakable temperament.


    "Sister almost didn''t recognize you."


    Xiaomei Liang hummed triumphantly: "My sister-in-law dressed up, and my sister-in-law bought me new clothes and sandals. Isn''t it pretty?"


    Only then did Liang Minying discover that it was not just Little Sister Liang, but also the furnishings of this home, and the dressing of Yun Teng was different. She couldn''t help but feel ashamed. It was obvious that she, the older sister, should take care of the family more, but she selfishly only took care of herself.


    Liang Minying came and went in a hurry. When she left, Liu Yumei closed the door abruptly and began to get sulking. After listening to the corner, she knew that Liang Minying was back to discuss the marriage. What does Liang Minying mean? She simply doesn''t pay attention to her stepmother. Shouldn''t Liang Minying come over and ask her opinion at this time? So what does Su Weiwei know!


    "I''m so angry, it must be Su Weiwei who instigated me. If it weren''t for her, how could Liang Minying not put me in my eyes!"


    Xie Zhenjiang was badly injured. It was summer again. His body was sticky and the wound was itchy and uncomfortable. "Mom, don''t say anything, I''m feeling bad."


    "You deserve it! Who told you to do that kind of thing! For the sake of a widow''s face, if it weren''t for you, I could hide at home and dare not go out?"


    Xie Zhenjiang lied on the bed and hummed, "Who told you to find trouble to catch the rape? If it weren''t for you to catch the rape, how could Jiang Tao bring Zhuangzhuang back to her family? If it weren''t for you, no one would know about this at all!"


    "Are you still blaming me? Obviously you are the bastard! Okay, I don''t bother to care about you. When you are better, you immediately go to Jiang Tao''s house and bring her back."


    Xie Zhenjiang sighed. It was indeed his fault. Jiang Tao has a big temper and always loves face. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass this matter.


    Liu Yumei is thinking about Liang Minying¡¯s marriage. I heard that Liang Minying¡¯s boyfriend has good family conditions and his parents are both powerful and powerful. The family background is only slightly worse than Qi Yuanxin¡¯s. The reason why Xie Zhenjiang would be with the widow, After all, it was because he had nothing to do at home. If Xie Zhenjiang could climb Jiang Donglai, he would surely be able to rise to the top. How could he be so distracted?


    She talked to Xie Zhenjiang about her thoughts, and Xie Zhenjiang felt that there was something to play, but the top priority was to coax his wife back. The injury on his head was not good. Xie Zhenjiang did not dare to delay. He was afraid that his wife would run away, so he wore a hat and bought some apples and went to the old man¡¯s house. When he got there, he would inevitably be scolded by the old man. It¡¯s just a rural area. Whether the life is good or bad, divorce is a big event. Besides, Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong are not very old. What if these two children are really divorced? The old couple still persuaded the peace and not to leave, Xie Zhenjiang went to the house to coax Jiangtao from the stairs.


    Jiang Tao was full of anger as soon as she saw him, and she cried as she talked. She was arrogant before marrying. At the beginning, she thought Xie Zhenjiang would coax talents to marry. Xie Zhenjiang used to engage with widows in other villages. Together, she endured it, but this time it was like this. Her girlfriends before getting married knew it. She was ridiculed when she talked secretly. She has always been proud, but now she is laughed like this. .


    Besides, she really can''t figure it out, how is the widow Liu Aiqin better than her? Wouldn''t it be a little sultry? Before she gave birth to a child, Jiang Tao was also an eldest girl. Xie Zhenjiang used to take her seriously, but now she does such a thing, she really can''t figure it out.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath and naturally refused to go back, but at any rate let Xie Zhenjiang take Zhuang Zhuang back.


    -


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei rode a bicycle with Xiaomei Liang and Yutong to the morning market. Today¡¯s market is very lively and there are a lot of people who set up stalls. Xiaomei Liang looks at this and sees everything. Everything feels novel. Suddenly she holds up a hairpin. This hair clip is in the shape of a butterfly, and it can be flicked on the head. Su Weiwei also wore it when he was a child.


    She also wants to buy it for the little girl, but she is shy in her pocket. Recently, the money has been almost spent, and the remaining money has to be kept for business use.


    Xiaomei Liang didn''t give up, she put the butterfly hairpin on her head, squinted and asked: "Sister-in-law, look, I wear this hairpin to look good? It''s so beautiful! The pink color, this shiny diamond, this smart Wings...this is just tailor-made for me, sister-in-law, buy it for me! I really like it!"


    Tung Tung on the side rolled his eyes blankly.


    Can Xiaomei Liang be more stupid? How come I didn''t realize that this little girl Liang was a great dramatist before, in order to attract Weiwei attention, she always yelled. Now it''s all right, in order to make Weiwei pay for it, she actually performed it.


    Su Weiwei sighed, it was time for her acting skills, she put on an embarrassed expression, thought about it for a long time before touching the little girl''s head, "Little girl, you are wrong, where is this beautiful hairpin? Obviously it is. You are naturally beautiful! You don''t need this hairpin to set off."


    "..." Liang Xiaomei was dumbfounded, always feeling that something was wrong, but her sister-in-law''s reasons convinced her.


    The unspoken Tung Teng hummed. Fortunately, she is only smart. If Little Sister Liang is so stupid that she can lie to her, wouldn''t she be more stupid than Little Sister Liang?


    Tung Tung nodded contentedly.


    On the other hand, Liang Minying mentioned this to Jiang Donglai according to Su Weiwei''s statement. Jiang Donglai got off the locomotive and said impatiently: "Why are there so many things in your family? Rural people have so many things. Didn''t I tell you? My mother is fine. It¡¯s easy to agree that we are together. Don¡¯t take this opportunity to marry. Don¡¯t let my mother disagree. If you want to marry, you can¡¯t marry.¡±


    Liang Minying is docile, her family conditions are not good, Jiang Donglai never conceals that she doesn''t look down on her family background. Before Liang Minying was very obedient, but this time she insisted: "That''s OK, then I won''t marry."


    "What?" Jiang Donglai didn''t react for the first time she was stunned. "You won''t get married? What do you mean by Liang Minying? You still show me your face?"


    Liang Minying gritted her teeth and stood up, "It''s up to you. Since you don''t like my family''s conditions, you just don''t like me. My sister-in-law said, your family has no sincerity and doesn''t do things like this. If you don''t want to, then let''s just Disperse!"


    She took the cloth bag and left. Jiang Donglai was silly for a while, and immediately caught up with Liang Minying on a motorcycle, "Okay! I promise you can''t do it? But you have to promise me, let me tonight Hug."


    Liang Minying blushed. They had been in close contact before, but she kept holding the bottom line. Now thinking of Su Weiwei''s words, Liang Minying shook her head: "Hold it when you get married!"


    "What? What''s the difference? We''re all getting married right away, so you can''t let me exercise power in advance?"


    "No! If you don''t marry me in one day, I won''t let you touch it all day!"


    Jiang Donglai didn''t know what was wrong with her, but don''t say that Liang Minying was too docile before. Although she was beautiful, she always lacked something. Now she has a temper, like a little pepper, but he feels itchy and wants to get together. He went home and talked about it. Zhao Xiangyu sneered: "She is a rural person and still give me a show? You marry her because her old Liang family burned the high incense. What''s the matter, you want me to use the sedan chair to carry her into the door? Don''t think about it!"


    Jiang Jianzhong flipped through the newspaper, took off his glasses and said, "What the girl said is correct, you are not doing this thing right."


    "What''s right? I asked your son to marry someone from the compound. He would be fine. He said that he was ugly when he came here. I don''t understand that it''s good to come to the family. The father is still your boss. This is the condition for your son. No, on the other hand, I want to marry this hillbilly. I agree that she has already given in after entering the door. She actually slapped her nose on her face!" Zhao Xiangyu was very angry and was dissatisfied with the 10,000 daughters-in-law.


    Jiang Donglai rubbed his nose in a whisper, "Mom, just go there, and you''ll be done with a betrothal gift on a certain day."


    "Why should I? She loves to marry or not!"


    "Mom... I just like Minying, so pity your son!"


    Jiang Jianzhong replied: "The son is right. Now that you have agreed, you can take care of your child''s marriage. When Donglai has a child, the two families will definitely have to go together. You have made the situation stale and let you have a future. His grandson is not a good person."


    "My future grandson will be from the city, what does it have to do with their country folks!"


    She refused to make concession, Liang Minying went home to discuss it again, but Su Weiwei refused to make concession, and even let out a word, as long as Liang Minying wanted to marry from home, he must let the man''s family act according to the rules, and the two sides froze in this way.


    Su Weiwei flipped through the calendar. It was not many days before the National Day. It was the first time she saw such a ridiculous man¡¯s parent. Although she was not married in her previous life, her girlfriends were married one by one. She felt a little bit of experience, a woman. Before getting married, you must never lower your posture, let alone move yourself, and have illusions that it is impossible for a man to wait until he gets married before getting married.


    However, she did not have a deep impression of Liang Minying. The heroine in the original book seemed to mention that it was Liang Heming¡¯s eldest sister who had worked as an apprentice in a clothing factory and went to the city with Liang Heming to become a designer. She caught up. Good Times has become a leader in this industry. She has overcome difficulties and brought China''s fashion design industry to the world. She is friends with many well-known brand designers in this circle. She created her own luxury brand, which is the most famous clothing brand in China. Her company went on the market and held shows in well-known cities. She often appears on the covers of fashion magazines and is a veritable boss.


    In this way, Liang Minying and this Jiang Donglai can''t make it out of ten. Even if they are in the end, they should get a divorce. Otherwise, Liang Minying will not go to the big city with Liang Heming. As for what happened in the middle, Su Weiwei has nothing to do with it. know.


    -


    After the farce of catching the rape, there was a lot of discussion in the village. No matter where Liu Yumei went, the villagers looked at her with a strange look.


    There are contempt, contempt, contempt, gloat in those eyes... In short, she has not dared to go out recently for fear that others will poke her spine. Although she is a widow who remarries, she will take care of men. She has been living well, but she never thought Liu Yumei hates Su Weiwei at this age. However, for Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s relationship, she must have a good relationship with Su Weiwei, at least not to be too stiff, otherwise if Liang Minying is unhappy, Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s work will not be solved. .


    To Su Weiwei''s surprise, Liu Yumei actually asked her to take her children over for a meal in the next few days, and the dishes cooked were meat and vegetable, delicious and delicious.


    Su Weiwei poked the rice, for fear of being poisoned or letting a dead bug in the rice.


    She took a bite to make sure there was nothing unusual in the rice, and raised her eyes to look at Liu Yumei.


    Liu Yumei sneered. She couldn''t wipe her clothes, so she pulled Liang Fugui''s clothes. Liang Fugui immediately said: "But Wei, what''s wrong with Minying''s marriage negotiation?"


    "It may be yellow."


    "What!" Liu Yumei jumped up and said angrily: "It''s yellow? How can it be yellow? I said Su Weiwei, do you know what the conditions are for Jiang Dong to come to the house? They are powerful and powerful, and meet a man with such good conditions. You didn''t teach Liang Minying to hold a point? You even let this marriage be done to Huang!"


    Su Weiwei sneered, she knew it was for this, but Jiang Donglai could look down on their poor relatives, just look down on them, Liu Yumei, the stepmother, is still planning to pick up ready-made ones?


    "The man''s house is not authentic."


    "What about not being authentic? People are in good conditions, and it is understandable to look down on our country folks. Liang Minying is ignorant, and your sister-in-law is not sensible? No! I''ll go to Jiang''s house to make it clear, I..."


    Su Weiwei slapped her chopsticks, she stood up and sneered, "If you rush to me, I can''t spare you!"


    "You, you..." Liu Yumei was so angry that her eyes went dark and almost fainted, "Lao Liang, look at your daughter-in-law, how does she talk!"


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes and said, "I said Liu Yumei, how old you are, and you still learn from other young people to complain to men! Look at your old face, you have grown up like this, and you are embarrassed to learn how to act like a young man. It¡¯s just that my father-in-law is not picky about eating, otherwise just like you, hehe, one more sentence makes people feel nauseous."


    Liang Fugui coughed and moved his eyes unnaturally. Liu Yumei''s face blushed, and she almost didn''t catch her breath. What happened to her acting like a baby? Liang Fugui likes her like this! This Su Weiwei is a two-faced person, who treats her respectfully in front of outsiders, and he treats her like this secretly!


    "You are shameless!"


    "Don''t be it, it''s less than one-third of you!"


    Su Weiwei left without expression. She went back to the room and began to tidy up the closet. Suddenly, a small figure strode across the high threshold with difficulty, and walked in. When he reached Su Weiwei''s side, he suddenly Holding Su Weiwei''s thigh amused Su Weiwei.


    "You little guy has finished eating?" Zongteng always eats by himself, and he never needs an adult to feed him, so it''s very easy.


    Tengzhen nodded, smiled and stretched out his small hand, his hand clenched into a fist.


    "You want me to guess?" Su Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Tung Tung nodded.


    "Then I guess you have an egg in your hand?"


    Tung Tung shook his head.


    "Is it a magic apple?"


    Tung Tung continued to shook his head, hum, but thought he was the idiot of Little Sister Liang? He could tell at a glance that Su Weiwei was making him happy.


    "So, is Tung Teng''s love for her mother?"


    Tung Teng finally smiled this time. He let go of his fist and saw a pink wrapper of candy lying in his little palm. Children love candy, and Tung Teng also loves it. This candy was bought by Su Weiwei a long time ago. He kept the candies that were given to him all the time, unwilling to eat them, and awkwardly took the sugar to Su Weiwei''s mouth. Su Weiwei blinked and squinted and ate it. The sugar has been heated by the child. It is obviously a low-quality candy, but Su Weiwei''s heart is sweeter than ever.


    She smiled, her eyes were bright, her eyes were crooked, and her face immediately became alive, and she squinted and smiled. Sure enough, she still smiled beautifully.


    At the moment, Little Sister Liang ran in and mysteriously stuffed Su Weiwei with something. Su Wei was stunned, but saw that Little Sister Liang served her a bowl of rice. The bowl was full of vegetables, including shredded pork, eggs, and dried radish. Especially rich.


    Not to mention, Su Weiwei is still hungry this time, she immediately smiled and stroked Xiaomei Liang''s head, "Thank you, my sister, my sister-in-law is very touched."


    Xiaomei Liang raised her chin visibly, hum! Don''t think that if he knows that Hong Weiwei is happy, she will do it too, ok?


    Teng Teng rolled his eyes and was very angry. This little girl Liang is a scholar! He is a big bad guy who likes to grab the only one! Annoyed him! Tung Teng was so angry that he was thinking about life with his chin on his back.


    -


    At night, Su Weiwei had a dream. He dreamed that Liang Heming was standing in front of a ship directing the workers to carry goods. He was similar to Su Weiwei¡¯s imagination. He was wearing a black suit, tall and gentle, looking like a university teacher. He seemed very With experience, after the goods are unloaded, he hands the goods to the factory owner and takes back a suitcase of money. In the evening, he returned home and opened the basement cabinet under the bed, and saw neat stacks of hundred-yuan bills placed inside, roughly hundreds of thousands.


    Hundreds of thousands this year is not a small number.


    Su Weiwei in the dream is greedy as a bystander. She also wants to make a lot of money. But she went back to the nineties and thought about it. She didn¡¯t have much to do. She didn¡¯t know how to invest in stocks, and she had no experience in real estate investment. What I did seems to be buying a few houses, but the houses this year were not as cheap as I thought. On the contrary, the newspaper said that the house price in Shanghai reached 2,500 yuan per flat, and the cheapest price was more than 1,500. Calculating, buying a house this year is no better. It''s easy for later generations, but Liang Heming made so much money with ease. The male protagonist''s halo is really amazing!


    I don''t know if her female partner can catch the male lead''s halo.


    When the scene jumped to the stock exchange, Liang Heming walked in with cash. He opened a lot of accounts. When he came out after two days, he was already very worthy. The staff of the exchange opened champagne for him to celebrate, and he smiled. , Celebrate this moment.


    He has a lot of money, but he can¡¯t be happy, because he is a person without roots, his brain is blank, and he can¡¯t even remember his own name. No matter how happy he is, no matter how rich he is, there is no one to follow. The person he shares.


    Seeing this scene, Su Weiwei was so angry that he jumped out of the bed and couldn''t spend money. Do you listen to this irritating? The dream just now was so real that she almost ran into the dream and shouted to Liang Heming: "I can!"


    She is best at spending money or something.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Send 100 red envelopes~~


    New article received in advance: "Great God, your vest is off? ¡·


    The day of the blind date


    Qi Xiuyuan said: "My parents have died, no car or house, and a monthly salary of 5000, so I can''t give you anything."


    Lin Yuan smiled: "Coincidentally, my salary is moonlight, my family is poor, and my monthly salary is 1,000 less than yours. I can''t give you anything."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they agreed to get married.


    Until one day three years later


    Lin Yuan¡¯s favorite novel "Toward the Heart" is going to make a movie, and the crew asked her to write lyrics and music for the movie.


    As a fan of novels, Lin Yuan strongly urges to meet with novel authors in order to create better.


    Then, she saw a husband in a suit sitting across from her.


    Lin Yuan discovered that the super network writer she fancied, and the tycoon known as the number one person in science fiction in China, was actually her husband who could not even write love letters.


    Qi Xiuyuan also discovered that his conservative and old-fashioned wife turned out to be the **** singer who has always been masked and has a hot body.


    So Qi Xiuyuan blocked Lin Yuan in the corner:


    "My wife, you never wear low-cut fishnet stockings in front of me, but you wear them to so many people on TV, eh?"


    Lin Yuan ha ha da:


    "You never talked about love to me, but on the day of 520, you said that the person you love the most is your heroine?"


    Be a conservative and boring wife¡ª¡úSexy and enchanting masked singer


    Be a thrifty and old-fashioned husband¡ª¡úA great writer with over 100 million royalties


    -


    Friend Qi Xiuyuan said: "Bai Fumei wishing heart looks a bit like your wife."


    "Impossible, my wife is very conservative. It is absolutely impossible to wear a low-cut outfit, and it is impossible to have a rich father. I know her well."


    A friend said to Lin Yuan: "Great God Qi Xiu is a bit like your husband."


    "Impossible, I know my husband. My husband doesn''t know how to write. The first person in science fiction? No way!"


    Later... it smells so good!


    Lin Yuan: Husband, I heard that your annual royalties are over 100 million yuan. How much money do you have in your card?


    Qi Xiuyuan threw the card to her, squinted, "Call Dad!"


    father? Lin Yuan rolled her eyes, is she the kind of spineless person? A few hundred million is not in the eyes at all, okay?


    After checking the balance...


    "father!"


    Netizen: What the hell? The singer of my fan and the author of my fan are really a pair?


    -

 Chapter 16：

    This dream made Su Weiwei very heartbroken. She was so poor, but Liang Heming made a lot of money outside. She was delicious and spicy. At this time, the hostess has been reborn and started to hug her thighs. Hey, she is really pitiful. Oh, I don¡¯t know if the children she raised will have no conscience in the future. Well, what if she breaks up with the male protagonist, and the female protagonist calculates that the children are all white-eyed wolves?


    Su Weiwei was depressed when she thought about it. She made up her mind to go outside to make money after this period of time, so as not to drool over Liang Heming''s money.


    In mid-September, Zhao Xiangyu couldn''t help Jiang Donglai, and had to agree to come to Liang''s family to formally propose marriage and discuss the engagement.


    Guests are coming to the house. Liu Yumei gets up early in the morning to clean up. Su Weiwei also tidied up the house and changed the children''s beautiful clothes to prepare to see the guests.


    She packed up before the people arrived, and Su Weiwei was bored and took up a book to teach Liang Xiaomei to read. Xiaomei Liang has already learned pinyin. She discovered that reading is also very interesting. She seems to have a talent for learning. She can recite two ancient poems every morning. Her sister-in-law often praises her for being very powerful. It turns out that she is a genius for learning, etc. When I go to school, I will definitely get full marks in the exam, making my sister-in-law proud of her.


    She stared at her sister-in-law in a daze while thinking, saying that her sister-in-law seems to be getting more and more beautiful, and her skin is white and tender, and her gesture of gesture is very attractive. She feels that her sister-in-law is more beautiful than the stars on TV. Liang Xiaomei looks at Su Weiwei''s wrist and then looks at it. Own, well, why hasn''t she changed at all? Why is it still so dark? I always think it''s beautiful to be as white and tender as my sister-in-law.


    Zongteng glanced at Xiaomei Liang¡¯s stupid look in a daze, don¡¯t want to dislike it. He glanced at Xiaomei Liang¡¯s book, but he also heard it the last time he taught Pinyin. The Chinese characters in this book are all phonetic. He just looked at it. I know how to read it. Now Xiaomei Liang will read it by herself without endorsing it, and she turned a few pages of the book casually.


    Xiaomei Liang snorted when she saw it: "I said Yuteng, this is a book that an adult reads, you little boy, don''t touch my book casually."


    Tung Ting frowned, thinking that Little Sister Liang was not only stupid but also very noisy.


    Xiaomei Liang raised her chin triumphantly, "Envy? My sister-in-law said to take me to school. You, you will stay at home alone in the future. When I go to school, my sister-in-law will like me more. How about it? Are you scared? "


    naive! Tung Teng''s brows became tighter and tighter, and he flipped through the book again, and Little Sister Liang just thought he was playing around.


    She sat down triumphantly and flipped through the book, "Here, this text is difficult, but I can already read it. I will read it to you. You have to listen carefully. Although you don¡¯t understand now, it¡¯s okay. Wait. Auntie will teach you again when you grow up."


    Tung Tung really couldn''t stand her. He really wanted to cover her mouth. He would have memorized such a simple text a long time ago, okay? ? ?


    At the moment, Liang Minying entered the door, followed by Jiang Donglai and Zhao Xiangyu. Su Weiwei planned to say hello first, but she and Jiang Donglai looked at each other for a long time. Then Jiang Donglai didn''t know how to say hello. After thinking about it, she just smiled and greeted people, but just forgot to say hello. .


    After entering the door, Zhao Xiangyu looked at this home without a trace. She was as poor as she had imagined. She was a poor family, and the quality of life was difficult to guarantee. She was an ordinary rural family. She was not surprised because she was psychologically prepared. It was Su Weiwei who really surprised her. people. She has so many employees under her hand that she is very accurate in seeing people. Su Weiwei does not look like a rural woman. His temperament and conversation are even better than those in the city. By the way, Su Weiwei is very similar to those on TV. International students living abroad can see the world at first glance.


    Although Su Weiwei¡¯s son, Tung Teng, is very handsome and tall, although he can¡¯t speak, the little girl Liang is very angry, although she is black, and unlike ordinary children, she has very lively eyes, and she still knows. Moving a stool for her, this little sister Liang had lost her mother a long time ago. This kind of performance shows that Su Weiwei has taught well.


    And Su Weiwei has acted decently but not flattering since she entered the door, and will not rush to hold her because of her family background, nor will she be as cramped as an ordinary woman. Su Weiwei has been very stable from beginning to end, which makes Zhao Xiangyu admirable. Zhao Xiangyu originally didn''t like Su Weiwei. At this moment, she realized that Su Weiwei was not particularly fond of their family, but she had a bit of sincerity.


    "It''s the first time I come home, I''m not prepared well." Zhao Xiangyu put down the mesh bag in his hand.


    Su Weiwei glanced at it. There was a bag of soy milk powder, a bottle of malted milk extract, and a bag of apples in the net bag. They looked good, but when they first visited the door, did they prepare this? Sure enough to send people from the countryside, Su Weiwei smiled and didn''t respond.


    Zhao Xiangyu is also a human spirit, so why don''t you know that she is disgusting? However, she originally disliked Liang Minying''s rural household registration, and she was really not thoughtful enough. If Jiang Donglai is here to marry, then she must send boxes of good cigarettes and wine to the wife''s home.


    Zhao Xiangyu was slanderous.


    Jiang Donglai was also looking at Su Weiwei, and his eyes were straight for a while. Su Weiwei was indeed beautiful. He thought Liang Minying was pretty enough. Who knew that her sister-in-law''s appearance was superior to her, and then look at Weizheng and Xiaomei Liang. All the temperaments are extraordinary, don''t the Liang family all look so good?


    The people in the room were really embarrassed, Liu Yumei brought Xie Zhenjiang.


    Liu Yumei smiled all over her face, "Yeah, my mother! Why don''t you come and sit there? Our side is spacious."


    Zhao Xiangyu laughed dryly. She was too used to the flattering look on Liu Yumei''s face, and she wanted to laugh immediately: "Just sit here."


    "Oh, mother-in-law, please don''t be polite to me. Minying grew up with me. I have always loved this child. Now this child is going to be married, I can''t bear it."


    What Su Weiwei said was embarrassing for her, Liang Minying also laughed unnaturally, and Zhao Xiangyu laughed and said nothing.


    The two discussed the betrothal gift from the man¡¯s family. In order to show her, Liu Yumei quickly said: "Forget the betrothal gift, we are not selling our daughter."


    Su Weiwei said twice and looked at Liu Yumei with a smile: "Mother-in-law, look at you, you can''t be a family in this matter. If you know you can''t be a family, you have to hurry up and give advice. Don''t pay a gift? What''s the matter? The Jiang family is a poor family and can¡¯t afford to give this money? Or do you think that Minying is not worthy of the dowry? This dowry is not much money, I believe the Jiang family will not care about this, how much should you give? Do it, we don¡¯t want to give it too much, we don¡¯t dislike it if it is too little, in short, you can do what the Jiang family looks like."


    Liu Yumei''s face turned pale, and she was embarrassed not to come to Taiwan.


    Zhao Xiangyu laughed even harder. She secretly scolded Su Weiwei for being cunning. She hadn''t planned to give much dowry. After all, she didn''t look down on the Liang family, but Su Weiwei dug a hole for her, and first raised the value of the Jiang family. To say that the Jiang family is not poor, it is about paying attention to other people and will not be unable to give the money, and Su Weiwei did not explain the amount, why don''t give too much and don''t dislike it. How much is more, how much is less? It could be sent for two hundred yuan, but now it seems that less than eight hundred won''t work.


    "You don''t need to buy the four big pieces, right?"


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised, then laughed again, and thoughtfully said: "If your family is in financial difficulties temporarily, we can understand this, it doesn''t matter. The four major items are not important things. If you don''t buy it, don''t buy it. Don''t worry about this little thing."


    She looks very considerate, but Zhao Xiangyu just wants to beat her.


    Su Weiwei even smiled and said that it really doesn''t matter!


    "No, they live with us after they get married. I don''t think there is any need to buy new ones."


    "Understood! It''s always good to save some money." Su Weiwei said with a smile.


    When Zhao Xiangyu was stagnant, Su Weiwei was very considerate, but she just felt that Su Weiwei meant that their family was poor, that they were reluctant to spend money, and that they were stingy, but Su Weiwei smiled and greeted others. .


    Liu Yumei has no room for interruption from beginning to end. She wants to leave Zhao Xiangyu and Jiang Dong to eat, but where does anyone look good? After only sitting for a while, Liu Yumei followed up and pulled Zhao Xiangyu with a smile: "Mother-in-law, there is one thing I want to tell you. You see, we will all be in-laws from now on, that''s a family. Now, my son Zhenjiang is very capable and strong enough to do things. Can you please trouble me to arrange a job for her?"


    Zhao Xiangyu''s politeness to Su Weiwei does not mean she will be polite to Liu Yumei. She immediately frowned and said, "Work?"


    "Yes, you see that your family''s big business must be helped by someone, and we will definitely help you after we go to Zhenjiang."


    Zhao Xiangyu wants to laugh, but her son helps them? Is Liu Yumei really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Such a rural person makes her too lazy to deal with, but she has to pretend to be polite.


    "Let me look back."


    "Hey..." Liu Yumei pulled her, "Mother-in-law, you have to take this to heart! We are all a family, and Zhenjiang is Minying''s brother. You have to help!"


    Zhao Xiangyu pushed her away impatiently.


    When he was far away, Jiang Donglai asked, "Mom, are you really planning to help that Xie Zhenjiang find a job?"


    "Of course it''s a fake, that kind of person..."


    Jiang Donglai laughed, "But I just need a few people in my car repair shop. When it''s inconvenient for me to show up, let him do everything."


    Zhao Xiangyu seemed to have thought of something, and could not help but nodded, "You decide! Not allergic to Ying..."


    "She? She can only listen to me when she marries me!" Jiang Donglai was very confident.


    After they left, Liang Minying breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t understand what Su Weiwei said to Zhao Xiangyu just now. The strange thing is that the more powerful Su Weiwei''s attitude, the more polite Zhao Xiangyu is to Su Weiwei, Liang Minying has never seen Zhao Xiangyu be so polite to anyone. However, her sister-in-law is so capable that even Zhao Xiangyu can cure it.


    Liang Minying stayed at home and waited for her to get married. Su Weiwei also took out the only money to give her a dowry, and Liu Yumei was also forced to take out a few quilts, so it would be a good way to make a difference. Liang Minying also didn''t expect a decent dowry at home. Seeing that Su Weiwei had added a lot of things, she was moved. She didn''t have a mother, and her stepmother was not good to her. Su Weiwei, the sister-in-law, was not warm to her before, but I don¡¯t know why. After she came back this time, she only felt that her sister-in-law seemed to be a different person. Although she didn''t see much enthusiasm, she knew that everything her sister-in-law did was for her good.


    The next day, Xie Zhenjiang was happily, and Liu Yumei was also rarely blushing. When he saw Su Weiwei, his tail was about to rise.


    Liu Yumei hadn''t been out for many days and was suffocated. Anyway, things happened. It''s useless for her to shut herself at home. It''s better to go out for a walk, she walked out swaggeringly.


    Hongmei and Zhang Guihua were standing there chatting, and when they met her, Zhang Guihua threw the melon seed shells:


    "She''s embarrassed too, she''s faceless and doesn''t treat her daughter-in-law as a human being at all."


    "Fortunately, but with a good personality, it must be endless to change to a pungent one!"


    "Looking at her sullenly, I don''t know what she is proud of."


    Liu Yumei listened, poohed, and raised her chin proudly and said, "My son is going to be a factory manager! A monthly salary of several hundred and dividends! When my son develops, he will take me to the city to enjoy the blessing. I''m from the city by then!"


    She was so crying that the news reached Su Weiwei that day. Su Weiwei touched his chin and became the factory director? Will Xie Zhenjiang be left vacant for such a good position as the factory director? Jiang Donglai can''t even give up the gift at home. Would he give the position of factory director to an outsider so generously?


    "Yeah, it is said that it is a car repair shop. The salary is several hundred and there are dividends, but only, is this true? If it is true, how could Minying''s boyfriend find a good wife for your auntie''s sister-in-law? How can it be cheaper to work, Xie Zhenjiang, the outsider?" Zhang Guihua couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head, "Aunt Osmanthus, there will be no pie in the sky. Besides, Minying is a married girl. If she is not married, she will find someone to introduce her to work. How can the man''s family look at her?"


    Zhang Guihua nodded straightly: "Or you are thoughtful. She Liu Yumei didn''t treat Minying as a girl at all, otherwise, how could she be so shameless and unkind to nudge Jiang''s family?"


    At dinner in the evening, Su Weiwei glanced at Xie Zhenjiang and saw that his face was red and the corners of his mouth could be turned into the sky with a smile, and Liu Yumei was also rare and generous, and even cooked shredded pork for dinner.


    She smiled and put down the bowl, "Dad, to tell you something, Teng Teng and the younger sister are also at school age. Seeing that this school has started for half a month, I want to send them to school."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The editor just opened V for me, so the update is a bit late.


    Babies, I participated in the essay of [Science and Technology Rejuvenation], please vote for me if there is a nutrient solution! !


    ¡¾Red envelopes¡¿


    [Seeking nutrient solution! ! ¡¿


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [land mines]: 362882822; Minmin 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Yun Xiaodi, please slowly go to, ah, ah, Awei sl10 bottles; Reed 7 bottles; down, Jialan, Hush 5 bottles; Luobai has no city, the baby does not cry, stand up Lu, Si Temple, Yaoshan Yueshen, 2 bottles of Xiao Ah Yu; Mini Man, Zi Haoxue, Flying Arrows, 36288282, 36617867, Bai Na Bai Ye Bai, 1 bottle of LEE;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 17：

    Liang Minying listened to this and looked up at Su Weiwei. It''s not that she hadn''t considered the matter of Xiaomei Liang going to school, but Liu Yumei didn''t let it go. What can she do as a sister? But Su Weiwei, the sister-in-law, took the sister-in-law''s affairs as his own business, which made her blush inexplicably.


    She also admired her sister-in-law, who was really brave and even dared to confront Liu Yumei.


    Liu Yumei¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and she knew that Su Weiwei was not at ease, and Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s injury was not completely healed. Yesterday she stripped off Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s hair, and Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s forehead was cracked. It looked scary! She wasn''t much better. Everywhere she went, people laughed at her. If Su Weiwei hadn''t set her up, how could their mother and son end up so miserably?


    Now her son is well-developed. As a factory manager, he has a salary of several hundred a month. Jiang Donglai also promised to help them apply for urban household registration. If Su Wei is a discerning person, he should know how to look at people. How could he propose to send the two children to school?


    Liu Yumei kicked Liang Fugui in the leg. Liang Fugui was taken aback, put down the bowl and said, "But Wei, these two kids have a lot of money to go to school. You see, there is really no money at home..."


    "rich."


    "Where did the money come from?" Liang Fugui didn''t understand why this family was not in peace. This daughter-in-law looked honest, but always likes to cause trouble. Every day is not this or that. The two children did not go to school before, and Su Weiwei did not go to school. There is no response, why do you care about it so quickly?


    "Let Zhuang Zhuang and Honghong leave the school without money?" Su Weiwei took a sip of porridge, taking it for granted.


    Liu Yumei took a deep breath and almost wanted to shoot her to death! Let her grandchildren drop out of school! Pooh! Why!


    "Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong have both been in school for so long, how can they drop out of school!"


    "Zhuangzhuang is the same age as Zhuangzhuang, and Honghong and the younger sister are about the same age. How come your own grandchildren can go to school, but the offspring of our old Liang family can''t go? You have to know that your children still spend money from the old Liang family! "Su Weiwei blocked Liu Yumei''s speech.


    "I don''t care. Either you spend money to let Zongteng and the little girl go to school, or the whole family does not go to school, I will give you these two choices, you can figure it out by yourself!" Su Weiwei left his job and left.


    Liu Yumei was so angry that she pointed at Su Weiwei and cursed: "Look at her, she''s obstructing me all day long! If it weren''t for her, how could our mother and son be laughed at by the whole village? Wealthy, you can''t help him! Wealthy... "


    Liu Yumei began to cry again, Liang Fugui squatted, and softly comforted a few words.


    Liang Minying on the side saw that the goose bumps were coming out. This Liu Yumei''s old face was dark and ugly, and he was not very good. He had a good way of treating men. What old rural lady can be like her, she has no face. Pi acted like a baby with men in front of future generations?


    Tung Teng also shivered, feeling uncomfortable inexplicably, and looking at Liu Yumei''s face, she couldn''t eat.


    He silently put down his chopsticks and ran away.


    Xiaomei Liang also felt a little bit responsive, but she couldn''t tell where she was uncomfortable. She just felt that eating this meal today was like vomiting, and she was a little nauseous. She also silently put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Liu Yumei continued to act like a baby with Liang Fugui. Liang Fugui patted her on the shoulder, "You also understand Su Weiwei''s temper. I think this daughter-in-law is not easy to deal with. If you offend her again, I''m afraid she still has tricks waiting for you."


    "Bah! I''m afraid of her?" However, she was not afraid. When Liu Yumei thought of finding someone to catch the rape, she finally beat Xie Zhenjiang to death. She trembled in her heart. Su Weiwei was a scourge, and he came to fight her. !


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei asked casually, "Minying, I heard that Donglai has a position of factory director in his hands, no one else does it? Look, there are a few brothers in my natal family, or you can help me. Tell me about it?"


    Liang Minying was startled, she heard Liu Yumei anxiously say: "Why is there no one to do it? People Jiang Donglai can say, we need Zhenjiang to help! He also said that the factory can''t do without our Zhenjiang."


    Su Weiwei groaned: "This is difficult. The position of the factory director is so good. If I introduce to my brother, I can get some benefits and pay the tuition fee for Tung Teng and the younger sister. Hey...Mom, don''t be familiar with me, I It is also to send the children to school, there is really no way!"


    Su Wei was clearly threatening. How could this be stealing? This was clearly a robbery! She just couldn''t say anything.


    Liu Yumei crushed her teeth and swallowed blood and tears in her stomach. The cheeks were about to bite and swell, but she still had to smile and greet her: "Wei Wei, you see that you are out of touch with your mother again, didn''t you tell me? You kid All things going to school are small things!"


    "But Mom doesn''t have any money, so why am I embarrassed to let Mom spend this money?"


    "What''s so embarrassing about this! It''s all a family! Little money! Little money!" Liu Yumei said with tears.


    Su Wei only looked ashamed, "Then this will trouble mom. I will pack the schoolbags for the two children and send them to school as soon as the procedures are completed."


    As soon as she left, Liu Yumei gritted her teeth. She really couldn''t swallow this breath, but what can she do? The position of factory director is not to say that you can have it, but this is an opportunity that is hard to find in a lifetime! As long as Xie Zhenjiang can be the director of the factory, she will be able to rise to the top, and then she will definitely kick Su Weiwei''s drag on the first time! Now she will bear it a little bit.


    Speaking of which, she now feels pain in her liver when she hears Su Weiwei calling her mother.


    Once this woman calls her mother sweetly, nothing will happen!


    After returning to the room, Liang Minying smiled and her stomach hurts, "Sister-in-law, you are so talented, you see Liu Yumei was taken care of by you."


    Zongzheng and Xiaomei Liang also clutched their stomachs and smiled, but Su Weiwei smiled and did not speak. What is it to clean up Liu Yumei? To deal with such a horizontal person, don''t persuade you, roll up your sleeves and do it! As long as you are more arrogant and unreasonable than her, what would she dare to say?


    Su Weiwei took out an old skirt of Liang Xiaomei and cut it. This skirt was given by someone else. After wearing it for many years, Su Weiwei had no money to buy new clothes for the children, so he wondered if he could take out the old clothes and change it.


    There was a hole in the back of Xiaomei Liang¡¯s dress. After thinking about it, Su Weiwei sewed a false collar with goose-yellow lace on the neckline, just to block the hole. The dress was originally ugly, so it was matched with this collar. It became trendy in an instant.


    Even Liang Minying was amazed, "I have been making clothes for so long, and I have never seen you doing this. You reminded me that in the future, you can make a lot of button-style fake collars at the neckline. Change one every day, just like changing Like new clothes."


    Su Weiwei laughed. She loved to sew clothes for dolls in her previous life, and roughly remembered some styles.


    "Right? Especially for people like us who have no money, they can wear new clothes every day by doing this."


    Liang Minying loves to put it down. She is very interested in costume design, but currently she can only work as an apprentice in a garment factory. She is not able to do the work of making prints, but she is greedy. After all, the design of my sister-in-law is so good. .


    "Sister-in-law, can I make clothes for others in your way?"


    "Of course," she couldn''t ask for it to help the costume boss, Su Weiwei smiled, "It just happens that I''m not as good as you in needlework. Can you help me sew this collar on?"


    Liang Minying took it, and quickly finished the clothes. It is worthy of a professional background. The hand-stitched by others is neater than the machine.


    The more Liang Minying looks, the more he likes it. The garment factory she works in is not profitable, and the clothes she produces are very rustic. If she could have such an ingenuity to customize the fake collar for the skirt, without buttons, wrap it around her neck like a scarf. Girls wear skirts in summer. In this way, this fake collar will definitely make money. Liang Minying thought and simply drew the pattern. Su Weiwei could not help but admire when she saw her doing it. This big guy is a big guy! I dare not say anything else, the executive power of the boss is still leverage.


    She also drew the style in her mind, and was praised by Liang Minying. Liang Minying said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, I will send this pattern to the factory when I turn around. If it really sells well, maybe there will be a commission. ."


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "If you can make some extra money, then dare to love it!"


    Xiaomei Liang has also reached the age of beauty. Even if she was dressed ugly before, now that her sister-in-law dresses her beautifully, she doesn''t like this kind of skirt with holes. She hasn''t worn this skirt for a long time, but who Sister-in-law Zhi actually added a fake collar to this skirt. In this way, this ugly skirt turned into a princess dress.


    "Wow! Sister-in-law, this dress is so beautiful! This is the second dress of the princess. I really like it! Sister-in-law, you must be a fairy. Only a fairy can make such a beautiful dress!" Little Sister Liang kept turning stinky and stunned Su Weiwei. Amused.


    Liang Minying smiled and shook her head. She hadn''t been home for a few months, and she didn''t know that Su Weiwei and Liang Xiaomei felt so good.


    Tung Teng on the side held her cheeks, not seeing her stupidity.


    Sorrow is dead, why can''t he speak? When he learns to speak, he goes to a class with Xiaomei Liang. He wants to crush Xiaomei Liang so that she, who feels good about herself, can recognize her true level.


    -


    Since Xie Zhenjiang knew that he was going to be the director of the factory, he asked Liu Yumei to go to the street to buy him some outfits. Although it was still hot, he was wearing a very stylish black leather jacket, a pair of black bell-bottom pants, and Black-framed sunglasses, with a cigar in his mouth that I bought from nowhere, at first glance, it looks like the boss in the movie.


    Xie Zhenjiang kept looking in the mirror and was very satisfied with his outfit!


    Take a look! This is the boss! This is called style! Just like him, who is not polite to him when going out? I heard that Jiang Donglai¡¯s car repair shop is not small in scale, and it is one of the best in the county. Jiang Donglai is the boss, and he is usually approached if he can¡¯t manage it. If he can handle this matter well, it will be divided into indispensable people, like Jiang Donglai. The business of car repair shops is indispensable for those who usually call friends and friends. In other words, he can count money by sitting in the car repair shop. He must seize such a good opportunity, Xie Zhenjiang!


    Xie Zhenjiang went out with a whistle and swept away the bad luck before. The villagers hadn''t seen him for a long time, and some people asked, "Zhenjiang, where are you going?"


    "I''ll pick up my mother-in-law."


    "The injury on your head is healed?" Everyone laughed and laughed at him and Widow Liu. Xie Zhenjiang didn''t blush. What was that little setback? Tell these people to look down on him, and when he develops, everyone will call him a thank you to the director. He will be from the city and he will not have the same knowledge as these rural people.


    "What kind of injury does not hurt! What is that injury? I am going to take office in the city soon. I am busy with official duties in the future, and I am afraid that I can''t return to the countryside often. Everyone takes care of themselves!" Xie Zhenjiang waved his hands, full of style.


    Everyone looked at each other, "Is the city taking office? Is he going to develop?"


    Anyone who knows the truth about Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s job as the factory manager, everyone can¡¯t help feeling that there are people in this dynasty. One mouth is a factory manager, and his salary is several hundred a month. This Xie Zhenjiang climbed into Jiang¡¯s family, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true. It''s going to be developed!


    Xie Zhenjiang stopped at the old man''s house and was startled. The old man looked from left to right and thought: "Zhenjiang, are you having a fever or a cold? Why do you wear such thick clothes? Are you not hot? I think you are sweaty, beware of heat stroke!"


    Xie Zhenjiang was embarrassed for a while, "Why is it hot? My leather jacket is a new style, and the new style will be outdated if I don''t wear it. Besides, if I don''t dress up, how do people know that I''m going to be the factory manager?"


    The old man was surprised and said, "Director?"


    Xie Zhenjiang told him the story. The old man has always looked down upon Xie Zhenjiang, who is not doing business. Now Xie Zhenjiang has finished speaking, and only feels that his back is straight. Jiang Tao is still unwilling to go back with him. Her father took this As soon as the matter was said, Jiang Tao still didn''t believe it.


    "Are you really going to be a factory manager?"


    Xie Zhenjiang said: "That''s still fake? I said Taozi, when I become the director, you will be the director''s wife. You will not do any laundry and cooking work from now on. You just need to enjoy it at home, etc. You go back and I ask my mother to buy you a gold necklace, gold earrings, and gold bracelets. You have to put your outfits together so that you can have the style of the factory manager''s wife!"


    When Jiang Tao heard this, she couldn''t help herself. She had been desperate for this man after marrying Xie Zhenjiang over the years. She figured it out early on. It is impossible to expect Xie Zhenjiang to make a lot of money. She got the title of the factory manager''s wife.


    Jiang Tao had forgotten Xie Zhenjiang''s stealing Qing, and went home with him after packing up his clothes.


    The first thing Jiang Tao did when she came back was to go to the city to buy clothes. Xie Zhenjiang was right. She was the factory manager''s wife, so how could she have few decent clothes? Buy mink coats and gold jewelry! Buy high heels and get your hair perm! After the whole set is completed, who would dare to say that she is a countryman?


    They were too exaggerated. They laughed at Su Weiwei. Speaking of Jiang Tao, this woman''s selflessness is so great. It''s only been a few days for a man to steal the sunshine. He went to his natal family to play with him, just like that, he was coaxed back? If a man knows that a woman is so coaxing, can a man have a long memory?


    But she didn''t have time to deal with this now. Her family brought a message and said that her little sister Su Yuanyuan was going to have a blind date with a man and told her to go back and have a meal.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    From July 29th to August 5th, those who purchase vip seem to have points refunded. Can the returned points be used as money?


    The specific rules are short for everyone~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 36288282, one on the shoulder of two legs;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    A teenager is like 20 bottles of a fairy in a painting; 15 bottles of dandelion rolls and 15 bottles of almond dew; 10 bottles of Baozi Dudu, Stardust bitterness, and traveling thousands of miles; colin Jane, 33333333333, ~HAXX~, so, 186801405 bottles; Xiaochi mom 3 bottles ; 2 bottles of Moka Guai, Yishen, LEE, Poke Poke, Yaoshan Music God, Bookworm; #*¤«¥³¥«¥©, 36288282, Zhu Jiang, Feiyu, Xueer, Qu Jing Ren not scattered 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    [There is still three to four hundred nutrient solutions before you can be on the essay list, ask for a nutrient solution babies! ¡¿


    [Send red envelopes above 100]

 Chapter 18：

    Su Weiwei sorted out the memory, the original family situation was much more complicated than she thought.


    There are only two daughters in the Su family, who was originally the eldest, and there is a younger sister Su Yuanyuan below. It stands to reason that her parents do not have a son, so she will rely on their sisters to support them in the future. They should be good sisters, but her mother Sun Hongying treats her sister. Su Yuanyuan really loves her, but she treats her like an enemy. Every time she meets, she doesn''t look good. Since she was a child, she noticed that Sun Hongying didn''t like her, but she couldn''t think of a reason. She was not treated at home, so she thought In order to study hard, go to university outside the country, and get rid of her home, she worked hard for many years and finally got admitted to the teacher''s college. After she came out, she could become a primary school teacher.


    In this era, the teacher training is similar to the undergraduates of later generations. It has a high gold content. It is a good place for individuals to envy when they come out. But who knows that the original score has been released but has not received the admission letter. After the school starts, she is going to ask about it. After all, I saw my sister Su Yuanyuan dressed up and went to the school to report with the notice and household registration book.


    Su Yuanyuan replaced Yuanshen¡¯s scores and student status, and I don¡¯t know how Sun Hongying did it. In short, Su Yuanyuan went to school smoothly, but Yuanyuan was shut down by Sun Hongying and missed the opportunity to go to school at home, so Yuanzheng was naturally unwilling. She worked hard for so many years, and finally got admitted but was replaced by her sister. She was even more wronged. She didn''t understand why her parents treated her like this. Sun Hongying was a strong one. In order to fear that Su Weiwei would come up with tricks, she simply married her. In this way, Su Weiwei and Liang Heming got married and became a widow, while Su Yuanyuan became an enviable teacher student. She said that her parents had crossed the threshold, and the current situation of the two was in sharp contrast.


    The original body is just a supporting role in the book, let alone the Su family, the first class, second party, and third party. There are not many descriptions of the original original family in the book. Even if Su Weiwei has read the book, it is difficult to understand why Su''s mother treats her like this, and his parents are more partial. It''s not such a partial method.


    She bought two strips of pastry in the shop at the entrance of the village.


    When Su Weiwei became a widow and wanted to go home and live for a while, he was kicked out by Sun Hongying when he arrived at the door.


    "Since you are married, you belong to someone else''s family, and you have just become a widow. Don''t go home and hurt your parents."


    Hara was standing at the door carrying a package, heartbroken by what his mother said.


    The original body has given up on the Su family, does not have any expectations of Su''s mother, and the relationship with the family is not close, which is convenient for Su Weiwei, so as not to expose the flaws. Su Weiwei didn''t want to go home empty-handed, so he bought two boxes of pastry from the store at the entrance of the village.


    As soon as she went out carrying the things, she saw Qi Yuanxin coming from the opposite side.


    He still wears a white shirt and black pants, and his shoulders are not too broad, which makes him more slender and taller. With the round glasses frame on the bridge of the nose, he is very gentle, quite like a noble boy.


    Qi Yuanxin was silent for a moment, staring at Su Weiwei for a long time. These days, he doesn¡¯t think about food or food, sleeps all night, and the dark circles under his eyes are very obvious. Everyone who sees him asks if he is sick, but she is well, and she has not seen her skin watery, ruddy lips, and the high-waisted skirt lined her up for a few days The figure is bumpy, and the long and narrow black eyes are full of spring love, which is three points more beautiful than before. This woman is really unconscionable! After playing with his feelings, he left happily.


    It''s useless to blame him. He always thinks of their past. At that time, they secretly dated, and they could blow a dandelion under the dam for a long time, and they were full of water. At that time, he was really happy. He really liked her, but he didn''t understand that he was willing to elope for her, what was her dissatisfaction in the end.


    "Weiwei, are you okay?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Not good."


    Qi Yuanxin''s eyes lit up, and his eyes were hot, "You..." Could it be that she was as painful as him!


    Su Weiwei waved his hand and said impatiently: "The hot weather is uncomfortable. There are many insects in the countryside. There are no fans or refrigerators at home. The heat is dying, and I can''t eat well. Of course I am not well.


    "..." Qi Yuanxin''s eyes dimmed, he was so sad, but she only wanted to eat?


    "Weiwei, are you really willing to leave me behind?"


    "Reluctant, so you marry me?" Su Weiwei blinked.


    Qi Yuanxin lowered his head and did not speak. He tried to tell his mother about it, but his mother forced her to die and finally broke up. He was filial since childhood and had a deep relationship with his mother. He really Can''t ignore her thoughts.


    "Only, we can elope, and I will marry you then."


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes, showing no interest in what he said, let alone a little touched. A man like him is not brainless and can''t bear any setbacks. Such a man still wants to marry her? dream! She has met a lot of men like this in her previous life. If she wants to marry, she just chooses one to marry. Why wait until now?


    Su Weiwei turned around and left. When she walked away, Xie Baoyun ran over and exclaimed, "Big Brother Qi, what did you say to Su Weiwei just now? She is a widow, she has nothing, she just looks like that. What''s better?"


    Qi Yuanxin frowned unhappily: "Where is it better? I think she is better than you everywhere!"


    Xie Baoyun''s face turned pale.


    -


    Tung Teng and Xiaomei¡¯s school have been found. Both of them are studying in the school in the town. Teng Teng is in the small class, and the younger sister is in the first grade.


    Liang Minying''s wedding was in October, and Su Weiwei recently had no time to pick up the children. They simply waited until the wedding was finished before sending them to school. When the two saw Su Weiwei returning to their parents'' home, they must follow. Su Weiwei had no choice but to bring one before and after the ride.


    The Su family is in the town. The house in the family is much better than what Su Weiwei lives in now. There are three tiled houses and a courtyard. In these three houses, Su Youcai and Sun Hongying live in one room. The remaining two rooms are occupied by Su Yuanyuan. , The smallest utility room is Su Weiwei''s.


    Su Weiwei pushed her bicycle in. Sun Hongying saw her coldly, so Su Youcai pushed her, and she smiled: "I''m back?"


    "Parents, why did you suddenly call me back?"


    Su Youcai had momentary loss of consciousness. The girl hadn''t called their parents for a long time. He could understand that the girl hated him. After all, Sun Hongying insisted on letting Yuanyuan replace Weiwei''s student status, and everyone would feel uncomfortable. He originally disagreed, but he was not in charge, and Yuanyuan was making a lot of trouble. He had to acquiesce to Sun Hongying''s behavior. After that, only married and became a widow, he always felt guilty in his heart.


    Last time he went home but was driven away by Sun Hongying, and said harsh words that he would never come back.


    I haven''t seen them for a few months, but Wei Wei''s temperament has changed a lot. She spoke polite and polite, but with unspeakable alienation, as if she didn''t take them seriously.


    Su Youcai felt sour and smiled dryly: "Your sister is going to have a blind date. They are all in the family. Your mother wants you to come back and help check it."


    Su Yuanyuan walked out barefoot, and when she saw Su Weiwei, she blurted out, "Didn''t you elope?"


    Su Weiwei wanted to laugh or not: "Who said I eloped?"


    Su Yuanyuan paused. Her friend and Su Weiwei were in the same village. They said that everyone was telling that Su Weiwei was going to elope. The target of the elopement was Qi Yuanxin, a new Murakami cadre. Su Yuanyuan had met Qi Yuanxin and looked handsome. The conditions were good, she felt uncomfortable thinking that Su Weiwei would elope with such a man.


    The Su Weiwei in front of me seems to have become more beautiful. To say that the former Su Weiwei was also a beauty in ten miles and eight villages, but at that time, the beauty was beautiful, and the rusticity on his body was still very heavy. But in just a few months, I have not seen Su Weiwei. She has changed her personality. Although her appearance has not changed, her temperament has changed a lot, as if she has a soul in an instant. Such amorous feelings can''t stop her. It''s no wonder that many men have been hooked and lost by her widow.


    Su Yuanyuan feels even more uncomfortable. She has liked to compare with this sister since she was a child. Su Weiwei is beautiful, but her younger sister is just the opposite. She is ordinary and ordinary. She doesn''t like Su Weiwei and she often speaks bad things about her sister in front of her mother. After pampering, she was not enough, and went to the normal school instead of Su Weiwei. Now that she is well, Su Weiwei is a widow, and she is about to graduate from normal school to teach. This time her mother also introduced her to a good partner. The other party is from the city and her parents. She is also an employee of a state-owned enterprise. As for the iron rice bowl, when she gets married, she will completely leave Su Weiwei behind!


    Thinking of this, Su Yuanyuan was a little more relaxed, so what''s the use of being beautiful? In the end, the life is not good, and it is not like Su Weiwei, who has nothing.


    While Su Yuanyuan was staring at Su Weiwei, Zhengzheng was also looking at this aunt. Although he didn''t understand, he could feel that Su Yuanyuan''s eyes were very poisonous and obviously ill-intentioned. Yuanzhen frowned her small brows and gave her a vicious look. Su Yuanyuan was startled when she saw the child in the front of the car staring at her at a glance.


    Tung Teng ignored her and went to the house alone.


    Soon the matchmaker brought his blind date home. The blind date Zhang Zhi is from the city, and his family conditions are very good. Both his parents work in state-owned enterprises. He looks refreshed and a very energetic young man.


    Su Yuanyuan''s appearance is ordinary. Although Zhang Zhi looks ordinary, but his height is good, this condition is more than enough for Su Yuanyuan. Zhang Zhi''s street is very popular in the blind date market. The other party''s family values ??Su Yuanyuan''s stable work, and Su The family also promised to find a relationship and assign Su Yuanyuan to teach in the best elementary school in the city.


    A girl who is stable at work can also bring children, and her husband''s family is also satisfied.


    "This is..." The matchmaker only noticed Su Weiwei. She couldn''t help laughing at Sun Hongying''s heart. Su Yuanyuan looked so mediocre. Sun Hongying dared to call a beauty like Su Weiwei as a foil, and was not afraid that Zhang Zhi would like Su Weiwei?


    "This is my eldest daughter, she just died a man, and she took a child, here, that''s it." Sun Hongying stared at Xuanzhen blankly.


    The matchmaker stopped and stared at Su Weiwei and sighed. What a pity, such a beautiful beauty turned out to be a widow! But widows don''t worry about marrying, as long as they don''t have children.


    "But where do you work? What degree?"


    Su Weiwei was about to answer, so she listened to Sun Hongying sneer: "She, she doesn''t work, farms at home, and she hasn''t read any books, so she is far behind our family Yuanyuan."


    Su Yuanyuan raised her lips and sneered, that is, Su Weiwei now can''t compare to her at all.


    In my impression, Sun Hongying often satirizes the original body, especially likes to compare the two daughters. Of course, he is holding Su Yuanyuan and stepping on the original body. But Su Weiwei didn''t understand, why did the original body want to be such a bun, thinking that he would be patient enough to exchange the love of his parents? Don''t be silly, if people''s hearts are too long, they won''t be right.


    Su Weiwei wiped his mouth and smiled and put down his chopsticks, "Mom, you see what you said, so let''s just close the door and make a joke. You said I didn''t work at home as a farmer, and it was far worse than Yuanyuan if I didn''t read. Let me ask you, how did Yuanyuan get into the teacher''s exam?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Three more begging for nutrient solution babies!


    If it¡¯s on the list this month, it¡¯s going to be even better, babies! !


    -


    Send 100 red envelopes~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 cow who occasionally convulsed;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Tan, I am a hero and I am handsome 3 bottles; Mengsheng, Anhui, Reed 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 19：

    The eldest daughter has always been unable to fight back or scold her. Sun Hongying did not expect that she would dare to talk back, her face was ugly at the moment, she cared about the presence of outsiders, lowered her voice and gritted her teeth: "Shut up! Su Weiwei, what do you mean?"


    Su Weiwei''s voice is not small: "What do you mean? What can I mean? Or Yuanyuan, you tell Zhang Zhi and Auntie, how did your teacher pass the exam?"


    Su Yuanyuan turned pale and looked nervously at Zhang Zhihe¡¯s matchmaker. She may be a guilty conscience. What she fears most is when someone asks her about the exam, and she hesitates: "Sister, what do you mean by this? I know you have been jealous of me. But you can''t slander me in front of others."


    Su Yuanyuan cried softly as she spoke, crying so terribly!


    "Don''t cry!" Su Weiwei drew his ears and said impatiently: "Those who don''t know think that the family is dead!"


    Su Yuanyuan took a sigh of relief and never dared to cry anymore, but her expression was aggrieved.


    What a big white lotus.


    Zhang Zhi and the matchmaker were not easy to interrupt, and they left after eating. As soon as they left, Sun Hongying''s face was pulled down. Su Yuanyuan cried out: "Mom, look at sister, she did it on purpose, she just wanted to ruin this marriage. Isn¡¯t it because of that? Why do you still hate me for so long? Besides, it¡¯s not that I made her a widow, and she can¡¯t ruin my marriage even if she is jealous of me."


    Sun Hongying looked ugly, and said angrily: "Su Weiwei, what is your heart? I didn''t let you go to the normal school? Why, you still want to beat me and kill me! Things have passed for so long, and your sister will soon Work, if you dare to make trouble, I will never spare you!"


    She had a vicious expression, like treating Su Weiwei as an enemy. Su Weiwei didn¡¯t understand what happened to the mother and daughter, but she never wanted to suffer. She patted the unnecessarily dust on her shirt and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She laughed: "Mom, so you called me back to see your second daughter on a blind date? What? You meant to let me know how good your second daughter was, right?"


    Sun Hongying did not speak.


    "You can''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that you are my mother and threaten me. Don''t forget that Su Yuanyuan has the handle in my hands. As long as I write a complaint letter, Su Yuanyuan will suffer from me in ten or twenty years. Take it!"


    "You, you..." Sun Hongying was heartbroken with anger, but still endured under Su Youcai''s reminder: "I have business with you this time. You also know that Yuanyuan will be assigned soon, the place in the city. Young, I asked for a relationship, but people can¡¯t guarantee that Yuanyuan will be allowed to go to the city. I heard that Liang Minying¡¯s future mother-in-law happens to take care of this. You go to dredge me and let your sister go to a small school in the city."


    Su Weiwei thought he had heard it wrong, and was stunned, "I''m going to trust the relationship? Why?"


    Sun Hongying was anxious, "Look at what you are talking about! This is your sister, shouldn''t your sisters help each other? Besides, the poor conditions of rural schools, poor food, and the wind and sun will affect your sister''s work. Object, you can''t just sit back and watch."


    Su Weiwei laughed, she felt sad for the original body. "So what you mean is that Su Yuanyuan replaced my student status. Now that she is assigned, she has to ask me to get her to the city. What''s the matter, when I am a one-stop service?"


    Sun Hongying was stagnant, but saw that Su Weiwei''s mouth was sneered, and she carried the two babies on the bicycle with a sullen face.


    Suddenly there was a scream from the room, Sun Hongying rushed in and saw four toads/fats lying on Su Yuanyuan''s quilt! The toad/moo kicked and kicked, croaked, and was so happy in her bed.


    "Ahhhh! Throw it out!" Su Yuanyuan was so scared that tears came out.


    Sun Hongying and Su Youcai looked at each other. If they remember correctly, only Tengzhen had been to this room just now.


    On the way, Little Sister Liang hugged Su Weiwei''s waist in distress and rubbed her, "Sister-in-law, they all bully you, they are all bad guys!"


    By the way, my sister-in-law¡¯s waist is so thin, although there is no meat on her waist, her skin is soft and it feels so comfortable.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help laughing, "It''s okay, my sister-in-law is not sad."


    Su Yuanyuan made her feel bad, and she would never make Su Yuanyuan happy, but for people, it hurts only when she falls from a height.


    Tung Tung spread out his hand, the green candy in the palm of his hand was shining in the moonlight, Su Weiwei''s heart warmed, and the two children would try to make her happy every time she was angry. "Then Tung Teng picks up sweets for mom to eat?"


    Tung Teng took off the sugar paper and brought the sugar to Su Weiwei''s mouth. No one saw it, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    -


    Liang Minying often ran into the city these days. Su Weiwei originally wanted her to be married at home, but Liang Minying also had a restless temperament. He always said that it would be uncomfortable not to work for a day. That afternoon, Liang Minying ran into the door excitedly. Shouted: "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law! Good news!"


    Su Wei only froze and tidied away the old clothes that he didn''t wear at home.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "What do you think this is?" Liang Minying handed an envelope over.


    When Su Weiwei opened it, he saw that the envelope was a stack of money. There were one hundred yuan and ten yuan. It turned out to be 246 yuan after counting down! "Are you paid?"


    "No! I''m an apprentice, where can I get so much money? Do you remember the fake collar we painted a few days ago? Our factory''s recent performance is not good, mainly because the styles of clothes we produce are old and can''t keep up with the fashion, so we drew it. After the fake collar, I found rags and made some samples. Some of them were spliced ??with rag strips as you said. Not to mention, the color stitching is quite conspicuous. Then I showed these samples to the director, director I thought it was feasible, so I approved the production. This thing can be made quickly. No, it will be sold on the Kung Fu wholesale market in a few days. Guess what? The samples you painted are selling well! There are in the city these days. Many people wear such fake collars. Our factory has a very good business. The director said that he would pay me a part of the bonus first, and then give me the rest."


    After traveling for so long, Su Weiwei hasn''t seen so much money before, and immediately became excited, "Is there really a bonus? Great! It just happens to leave you to get married for a dowry!"


    Liang Minying was taken aback, and then her eyes were sore. She was so selfish, and she never cared about her own enjoyment, regardless of the life and death of her family, but the first thing the sister-in-law got the money was to do her dowry. The selflessness of her sister-in-law made her feel ashamed.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t need your dowry. This is the idea you came up with. You take the money first, and the factory will give me the money later and I will pass it to you."


    In fact, Su Weiwei just said casually. After all, she knew in her heart that Liang Minying''s marriage would not last long. In that case, it would be a waste to bring so much dowry in the past.


    And she is going to the city in a few days, so it''s good to save some money for self-defense.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, what are you doing to pack things?" Liang Minying glanced at this big bag of things, slightly puzzled.


    "These are all unworn clothes and unneeded things that get in the way at home, so I just threw them away."


    "Huh?" Liang Minying was surprised and broke. Who threw things these years?


    Su Weiwei smiled: "I won''t use it anyway, it''s better to throw it away."


    She will be the first person to leave in the 1990s.


    With the money, Su Weiwei bought school bags for the two children at the first time. The princess pattern on the Liang Xiaomei schoolbag and the Ultraman pattern on the Tung Teng schoolbag. It seems that this cartoon has not been broadcast in China, and I don¡¯t know. How did this pattern come in.


    Xiaomei Liang was so excited. The princess-patterned schoolbags are so beautiful. The children in the village carry tattered cloth schoolbags, and Jiaojiao carry green canvas schoolbags. No one in the village will give them to children on the schoolbags. Spending money, Little Sister Liang knows this better than anyone else, but Su Weiwei generously bought her a new schoolbag. You must know that this new schoolbag is very expensive!


    Xiaomei Liang held her schoolbag in her arms, she couldn''t bear to let it go. Tung Tung didn''t feel it, and after the addiction, he didn''t recite it.


    Xiaomei Liang opened her schoolbag. There were colored pens and a stationery box prepared for her by Su Weiwei. The box was pulled out, and there was a small mirror on it. The colored pens were in 24 colors, my God! All so luxurious!


    "Sister-in-law..." Xiaomei Liang was tearful, "This is too beautiful, isn''t it? I really like it!"


    Su Weiwei smiled. She knows better than anyone what it feels like when a child sees someone else carrying a nice schoolbag. When the crayons taken out by others are 24 colors, and you are 8 colors, you lose instantly. There are also stationery boxes. Don''t look at them as small things, but children remember these things most in their hearts.


    The child''s fragile and sensitive heart is actually easy to satisfy.


    Xiaomei Liang was so happy that she went to Jiaojiao''s house with her schoolbag to tell Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao enviously touched her new schoolbag.


    "Your sister-in-law is so kind to you."


    "No! My sister-in-law loves me the most. I tell you that I am my sister-in-law''s little padded jacket, her intimate baby, and I know how to make my sister-in-law happy." Liang Xiaomei raised her chin.


    Jiaojiao asked for advice: "Tell me how you made your sister-in-law like you." Why does her sister-in-law dislike her?


    Xiaomei Liang said proudly: "I often do housework for my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law is in a bad mood, I will coax her. I am good at keeping secrets. In my heart, my sister-in-law is the biggest. My brother has to stand aside!"


    "Really?" Jiaojiao nodded. She learned from experience, and she will do the same to her sister-in-law when she looks back.


    So Jiaojiao has been very careful to express herself in the next few days, but her sister-in-law still treated her badly. One day when she was out of school, Jiaojiao ran into her sister-in-law and harassed with a man. The man seemed to kiss her, and the sister-in-law seemed to be too Seeing her, her eyes were full of panic, Jiaojiao immediately thought of what Xiaomei Liang said, the most important thing to be a sister-in-law is to learn to keep secrets! So Jiaojiao vowed to the sky: "I will keep the secret and will not tell my brother."


    Jiaojiao''s sister-in-law was in a daze and was half-trusted, but when she went back, she saw that Jiaojiao didn''t say a word, and she treated her better.


    The next day, she bought Jiaojiao new clothes and new schoolbags, which made Jiaojiao happy.


    Surely Liang Xiaomei didn''t lie to her, she will continue to keep secrets for her sister-in-law in the future!


    -


    Jiang Tao looks like a different person in her dress these days. She is wearing a red woolen coat and high-heeled shoes. Her hair is curled. Her lips are red. She wears a gold necklace around her neck and a gold ring on one of her ears. The earrings and the gold rings on the fingers can''t straighten the hands.


    She walks with the wind, her head is high, and when she sees people, she says that her husband is the director of the factory.


    "Look at me, my man is arrogant. Once I passed by, I was the director of the factory. You don''t know how big the factory is. Many cars are repaired in it every day. I heard my man say that repairing a car can make money. Earn tens of thousands of dollars."


    Everyone was surprised: "Make so much money?"


    "No! It''s easy to make money in the city. That car has to be repaired several times a day. How much money does the factory make a day? My husband used to help count the money, but the boss also trusts him and never goes there. The factory hands everything up to him. He is the director of the factory. This month, my husband paid me more than 300 yuan."


    "Wow, so much money!" Is everyone really envious, more than 300? Their family can''t save more than 300 yuan a year.


    Everyone''s envious eyes made Jiang Tao very useful, and the vanity in her heart gradually expanded, and the clouds that had previously hovered her head began to dissipate.


    On the road, I met Su Weiwei, who also raised her head high, and occasionally made a few sarcasm, but Su Weiwei was silent.


    That night, Su Weiwei dreamed of Liang Heming again.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Three more begging for nutrient solution babies!


    If it¡¯s on the list this month, it¡¯s going to be even better, babies! !


    -


    Send 100 red envelopes~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 jam;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Cup no, I really like Chen Caihao 20 bottles; dripping, Shuyu 10 bottles; eduzz 5 bottles; 366178672 bottles; Zhengjun 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 20：

    Liang Heming¡¯s company has developed very well, but he never told anyone about starting a company. He only said that he helped on the construction site and had a meager income. He was hardworking and on the right value. An old man admired him and introduced his daughter. It was given to him. At first, the girl ignored Liang Heming and despised him, but one day the girl changed her appearance after getting up, and she took the initiative to contact Liang Heming, saying that she didn¡¯t dislike him, he had no memory, no city. Hukou did not dislike him as a construction worker, let alone his lack of education, saying that she would try to contact him.


    But Liang Heming refused.


    "I have no memory. I am not sure if I have been married and have children. Until I find the memory, I will not fall in love and get married."


    The girl is not only not angry but admires him, "Don''t worry, I will help you find your memory."


    He frowned and said, "You?"


    The girl nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    She pursed her lips and looked at the man in front of her greedily. Her eyes were completely different from before. Although Liang Heming didn''t understand that she suddenly changed her attitude, she didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t tell anyone about his money, and she couldn''t even know. .


    Su Weiwei sat up from the bed, she actually dreamed of Liang Heming again. Her dead ghost husband really took the male lead script. After a short time, she became richer than before. This is not the most important thing. It really makes Su Weiwei. The woman who was surprised was the woman. Not surprisingly, it was the heroine Cheng Ai of the original novel. Cheng Ai''s attitude towards Liang Heming changed suddenly. Is it because she was reborn?


    To be honest, she doesn''t have much attachment to Liang Heming. Liang Heming is the male lead, and the male lead is the official match of the female lead, but the problem is that Su Weiwei, a black fan of the female lead, can''t pass this hurdle when he thinks of the original lead''s psychological activities.


    "She originally thought Liang Heming would be flattered, but Liang Heming''s attitude from beginning to end was very light, which made Cheng Ai a little disappointed, but it didn''t matter, Cheng Ai believed that she could move him with her actions. Liang Heming in front of her was wearing a blue denim shirt, green rubber shoes, and black denim pants. He seems to be just an under-looking worker, but Cheng Ai knows that he has opened his own company, made a fortune in the stock market, and started import and export trade, with a net worth of tens of millions. In a few years, he He will complete the primitive accumulation and become the richest man in this country. What''s more valuable is that he has always been the honest man in her mind. She didn''t know how to cherish in her previous life. She derailed and abandoned him during marriage, and she was pregnant with someone else''s. Child, put a green hat on him, which made him embarrassed. Now that God takes care of her and asks her to start all over again, she must win back the heart of this honest man."


    Su Weiwei is angry! Honest men eat your salt or eat your rice? The male protagonist deserves to be unlucky? Do you deserve to live with your infidelity in marriage? Even if the hostess is born again, she can''t see the regret. Her dream is to lie down and win. She is lazy but there is a man to support her, and the man is very honest to her, earning money to spend her loyalty to her.


    In the past, Su Weiwei was Shufen and couldn''t say anything, but now that she has crossed in, she will never give up her position so easily. How can she stumble the heroine so that she realizes that an honest man is not what you want.


    It seems that the heroine will not sit and wait for death. In order to win back Liang Heming''s heart, the heroine will definitely bring Liang Heming over. If the heroine sees her eloped widow not running, she doesn''t know if she is surprised or irritated.


    Su Weiwei didn''t sleep well. He yawned all morning. There were many trees in the countryside. The sun kept falling from the cracks in the trees, mottled and light. Everything he looked at had the texture of old photos.


    "Sister-in-law!" Brother Liang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Little brother Liang had to study morning and evening at school. In the evening, he often helped the teacher copy the test papers on the blackboard. When he came back late, he stayed in the classmate''s dormitory for one night. Su Weiwei often did not see him for several days.


    Brother Liang glanced at Xie Zhenjiang, who was standing at the door, and said, "I don''t want to go to school."


    "What?" Su Weiwei glanced at the younger brother Liang. The skeleton of the younger brother Liang is very similar to that of the younger sister Liang. It is different from Liang Heming''s tall and strong. The younger brother Liang has wide shoulders and narrow hips, a thin body, high waist and long legs, and the proportions look like learning to dance. The person who wears a black turtleneck sweater is a good-looking figure. Brother Liang is a genius in the stock market. Although Su Weiwei rarely sees him and doesn¡¯t care enough, it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t care about her brother. On the contrary, the one who can bring her the most direct benefit among all of them is Little Brother Liang. Others are like a big writer like Liang Xiaomei, or a big costume like Liang Minying, who can''t bring her direct benefits, but Liang brother can, wait for Su Weiwei to make money and ask Liang brother to help her take care of it, and then turn it over. Dozens of times are not big problems.


    But the future boss actually told her that he was not going to school? How can it work! If you don¡¯t go to school, you don¡¯t learn mathematics, and you don¡¯t have cultural knowledge, how can you become a stock genius?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a bad time at school?" Su Weiwei frowned when she thought of Little Sister Liang''s saying that she often bullied Little Brother Liang, "Someone hit you?"


    Little Brother Liang looked away, "No, don''t worry about that much, I don''t want to go to school anyway."


    "Then what do you want to do without going to school?"


    "I want to visit the factory with Xie Zhenjiang. He said that the factory lacks a place to visit. If I am willing to go, I will give me 120 a month. The salary is very high!"


    Su Wei only helped his forehead, thinking about hitting his head to death.


    You are a financial tycoon who doubled and doubled Liang Heming¡¯s original wealth. You are a big man who will help the country fight the financial tsunami and turn the tide in the future under the financial crisis. You can auction out tens of millions of high prices for a single dinner. People, you are a person admired by bigwigs at home and abroad, and you are the vane of the global economy!


    Such a big man, who wants to show people the market, should he be greedy for that 120 yuan? Su Weiwei was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and what the **** was this Xie Zhenjiang causing trouble!


    Su Weiwei helped Liang Xiaomei¡¯s hand to stand firm, "Brother, you didn¡¯t graduate from junior high school, anyway, do you want to finish high school? Your brother died early, and his biggest wish is to pull the six of your brothers and sisters into adults. If you do it now I dropped out, how can I explain to your brother?"


    After Su Weiwei finished speaking, he wiped the unnecessary tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Little brother Liang couldn''t bear it for a while. Although he didn''t have much contact with his sister-in-law, he heard that it was his sister-in-law who sold blood to his second brother to study. The sister-in-law got up early for this family and was greedy for the dark. The little brother is not hard-hearted, he also loves his sister-in-law very much, and he doesn''t want to disobey his sister-in-law. After all, the second brother said that he will treat his sister-in-law as an old mother in the future! Don''t neglect!


    But the problem is that he really can''t stay at that school. Xie Zhenjiang is right. He can''t make it out of wasting money in school. Now the times are different. He came down to work for Xie Zhenjiang. At least a few hundred yuan a month in the next month. They are better than those who take college entrance exams.


    Brother Liang said his thoughts, Su Weiwei raised his forehead again, a few hundred yuan? You are a person who manages billions of dollars at every turn. Are you a bit far-sighted? Su Weiwei was silent for a moment, and finally left with a sigh.


    Young brother Liang knew that he had hurt his sister-in-law, and he was so guilty that he didn''t sleep well all night. At night, he suddenly heard the cry of ghosts. The sound was so miserable that he got out of bed and walked over to him.


    The sound came from the kitchen. Young brother Liang courageously opened the door of the kitchen, and saw a woman kneeling there with a candle lit, with a few feet of white cloth on the side, her shoulders shaking with crying.


    It''s Su Weiwei, what is my sister-in-law kneeling on the ground so late?


    Su Weiwei burned the paper and cried: "Heming, I''m sorry, but how old do you think the younger brother is about to drop out of school? Before you leave, you told me to take the younger brother well, but I failed your instructions. I feel guilty. If the younger brother is true He has dropped out of school, and I don¡¯t have the face to see you. Tomorrow I will persuade him again. If he still insists on dropping out, then I will hang him here with this seven-foot white cloth without saying anything!"


    Brother Liang was so scared that he was so scared that Su Weiwei pulled the white cloth very seriously. She was serious at first sight. She really wanted to hang herself. If his sister-in-law really hangs herself, then he is a sinner!


    The fire paper burned more and more vigorously, and the little brother Liang was so scared that goose bumps appeared, and immediately shrank and ran away.


    After getting up the next day, Su Weiwei''s eyes were still swollen. Little sister Liang was puzzled: "Sister-in-law, why are your eyes swollen? Have you cried?"


    Su Weiwei glanced at assists, choked up and said, "Why can my sister-in-law cry? Nothing!"


    "Sister-in-law, are you really okay? I don''t think you are very happy, is it because the little girl made you angry?"


    Su Weiwei patted the shoulder of God''s assist, wiped the corner of his eyes and said nothing.


    Brother Liang lowered his head, and it took a long time to make up his mind to stand up, "Sister-in-law, I dropped out of school..."


    Su Weiwei waved his hand and tried to laugh at the corners of his mouth: "Little brother, my sister-in-law thought about it all night last night. Since you really don''t want to read your sister-in-law and can''t force it, then come back and work according to your wishes? As for your brother...then. It''s my business, don''t worry about it, I will explain it clearly to him!"


    Brother Liang was so scared that his back was numb, what should I explain! How can his brother explain to him as a dead person? Sister-in-law obviously doesn''t want to live anymore!


    Brother Liang quickly said: "Sister-in-law, I thought about it all night last night. I shouldn''t have dropped out of school. I''m sorry for dropping out and I''m sorry for my brother. I was wrong. I will take back what I said yesterday."


    Su Weiwei didn¡¯t appreciate it, she just kept shaking her head, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to comfort your sister-in-law. The sister-in-law knows that you are determined and you are fine. You can do something without reading. You can rest assured that the sister-in-law pursues democracy and freedom and will never force you to do it. Just drop out of school if you don''t want it!"


    "No, no, no! Sister-in-law! I don''t want to force it! I don''t want to drop out of school, I want to study! I want to go to school! I, I, I...I will go now!" Little brother Liang picked up his backpack and ran to school.


    Little Sister Liang asked in confusion: "What''s wrong with my fourth brother? It''s like hell!"


    "Who knows?" Su Weiwei stretched his hands and rubbed his swollen eyeballs. His eyes were still swollen from the smoke last night.


    In the past few days, Xie Zhenjiang was proud of the spring breeze. He rode an old motorcycle from the factory and commuted to get off work on a motorcycle every day. With that black leather jacket, he was full of posture. When eating in the morning, Xie Zhenjiang disdainfully said: "Brother, how are you thinking about the things I told you?"


    Brother Liang shook his head desperately, "I want to read!"


    He doesn''t want to be scared to death by his sister-in-law! It doesn''t matter what you make money, it''s important to save your life!


    "I said you are really useless! If you are a waste of money in studying, you still have no interest in reading it out. It''s so good for you to follow me. You can get more than one hundred a month. Then you will have the money to marry a wife and build a house, you see I, I don¡¯t have a degree, don¡¯t I still be the director of the factory? How many of those who study are better than me? Let me tell you, people don¡¯t always think about the unrealistic, you are just like me, just A useless person who can''t read well even after reading, why not...Ah! Who stepped on me?"


    Suddenly Xie Zhenjiang''s foot was severely stepped on, and tears came out from the pain.


    As soon as he raised his head, Su Wei''s only expression on his face was harmless, his eyebrows crooked, "Sorry, why did you have to put your feet under my feet? I said you didn''t mean it on purpose, did you?"


    Xie Zhenjiang has finally seen what it means to sue the wicked first! He was about to talk angrily, but saw Jiang Tao''s face suddenly sinking, his expression seemed to eat him, where he dared to talk to other women, so he had to shrink his neck and continue eating.


    After the fall, the temperature difference was large and the weather was cold at night. Su Weiwei took a shower and wanted to help him put on his autumn clothes. Under her guidance, the clothes became gender-conscious. After Su Weiwei¡¯s clothes were stripped naked, he lay down on the bed and put his **** on the bed. Pushed up high, still holding little JJ with his hands, just refused to let Su Weiwei wear it.


    Su Weiwei deliberately teased him, "Don''t! Mom hasn''t seen it! Or does Mom close your eyes and help you wear it?"


    Tung Teng''s eyes were round, as if to see if Su Weiwei had lied.


    Su Weiwei closed his eyes and said, "Here, do you see my eyes closed? Then come over and put on your clothes, be careful of catching cold."


    Cheng Cheng This drill into her arms, but who knows Su Wei suddenly opened his eyes a slit, Cheng Cheng "ah ah ah ah" cried, clutching his nose following the elephant, turned the little **** aligned Su Wei Wei , Su Weiwei laughed endlessly.


    "Next time you just cover your mother''s eyes, little idiot!"


    Tung Teng blushed, his mouth was puffed out and he didn''t speak.


    Humph! He¡¯s not a fool. He has memorized all the texts in Xiaomei Liang¡¯s book, and learned all the math books. He listened to Xiaomei Liang¡¯s recitations and secretly memorized a few of them. He just can¡¯t speak. Mom, in the end When will you know that he is much smarter than the idiot Liang Xiaomei?


    Su Weiwei refused to let Brother Liang and Xie Zhenjiang go to the factory. Xie Zhenjiang had to recruit another one from another village. Jiang Donglai¡¯s car repair shop was rebuilt with an old factory building. It covers a large area and has many cars. It was an old one bought for 3,000 yuan. If the car is broken, the car can be sold for more than 10,000 after being repaired. Although it is not easy to repair the car, it is not difficult. This Jiang Donglai can make seven or eight thousand per car when he changes hands. Good deed, what is this concept? !


    "Boss Jiang?" Xie Zhenjiang was very polite.


    Jiang Donglai is very useful, "You have been working hard recently. There is a batch of goods to be unloaded tonight. You have to stay here to take a look."


    Xie Zhenjiang quickly agreed.


    He also wants to know where Jiang Donglai''s car came from. This is the key. As long as he can figure it out, he can set up his own car repair shop in the future. He Xie Zhenjiang is not a fool. Thinking of this, Xie Zhenjiang brought something to his family and said that he would not go back at night.


    That night Xie Zhenjiang followed Jiang Dong and transported fifteen cars down the river.


    Fifteen cars, this refurbishment is worth more than 100,000 yuan!


    What is the concept of one hundred thousand? He Xie Zhenjiang used to farm land, and he couldn''t save two or three hundred a year. After becoming a factory manager, he could earn three thousand yuan if he didn''t eat or drink. Save for thirty years! So much money, did Jiang Donglai make it like this? Xie Zhenjiang couldn''t sleep the next day.


    "You follow me and work hard. In a few days, when you are done, I will give you some shares. Then I will put the factory under your name and let you pay dividends." Jiang Donglai is very generous.


    Xie Zhenjiang rubbed his hands in excitement, "Hey! I must work hard."


    When she went to bed the next day, Jiang Tao turned to face him, "What''s wrong with you? Seeing you tossed and fell asleep."


    When Xie Zhenjiang said about this, Jiang Tao immediately jumped up and said in surprise: "Can you make one hundred thousand? So much money?"


    "No! I''m going to transfer Xie Zhenjiang! Peaches, when I pay dividends, your factory manager''s wife is not worthy of your status in gold and silver. We can become a ten-thousand-yuan household in two years. The farmer has turned into the richest man in this village, and I will buy you a mink coat at that time to make you beautiful!"


    Jiang Tao only thinks that this luck has been a little bit too good recently. She now has two or three hundred dollars in hand, and she already thinks it is a huge sum of money. If she really wants to become the richest man, she is much better than Su Weiwei! When she was sitting in the car and wearing a mink coat, she could throw Su Weiwei down for a thousand miles! Be good! Her good day is coming!


    In the autumn morning, the orange-red sunlight poured down, which made Su Weiwei feel that the fire-like beauty of the horizon was a little unreal.


    She rubbed her hands and rode her bicycle for several hours before arriving in the city. Right now, her hands were numb and her legs were sore. City No. 1 Middle School is in the city center. The city hasn¡¯t expanded this year. Basically, it¡¯s the big slap in the old city. Even in the city, it¡¯s not much distance from the east to the west. Su Weiwei quickly found the city No. 1 middle school. The guard room smiled and stuffed a few big yellow pomegranates for the big brother outside the door.


    "It''s all grown at home, you can try it."


    "Thank you!" Everyone outside the door was also responsible, and smiled: "Who are you looking for?"


    "I want to find Liang Weidong in the recurring class of senior high school."


    I startled outside the door and immediately looked at Su Weiwei with a surprised look. This high school third year repetition class is not easy to enter. I heard that the Director of the Education Bureau didn¡¯t try to cram family relatives in. At the beginning, 70 people were recruited for the exam. There are still seventy in this class, which means that no one with bad grades wants to get in! People have said that these people in the recurring class will definitely be key universities this year. If one of these is a key university, wouldn''t it be enviable?


    "You are blessed, this Liang Weidong belongs to you..."


    "My brother!"


    "Then I''ll call you!"


    Liang Weidong was memorizing English words. When he heard the head teacher say that someone was looking for him, he thought he had misheard him. The moment he saw Su Weiwei, Liang Weidong said excitedly: "Sister-in-law!"


    Su Weiwei was originally a head shorter than Liang Weidong. I haven''t seen him this month. Liang Weidong seems to grow taller and stronger. "How about studying?"


    "Very good. I just finished the Chinese and Mathematics exam this morning, and I will take the English exam in the afternoon." This month he greedily absorbed cultural knowledge, and the more he studied, the more he could feel the gap in himself.


    "Come on! Sister-in-law is optimistic about you! By the way, have you copied down the test paper?"


    Liang Weidong took out a piece of A3 white paper from his pocket and copied it densely on both sides. Fortunately, he wrote neatly and the layout looked very comfortable. This kind of paper can be copied directly.


    "Great!" Su Weiwei was very excited. She smiled brightly, giving Liang Weidong an illusion, as if there was nothing to make her sad in this world.


    The two talked about family matters again. It was heard that Su Weiwei did not let Liang brother drop out of school to work for Xie Zhenjiang. Liang Weidong felt deeply that his sister-in-law had a vision.


    "There will be no pie in the sky. Our teacher said that the recent crackdown on economic crimes has been very severe. As long as things exceed the market price, they will be judged as speculative."


    Su Weiwei laughed. It¡¯s good to talk to smart people. People who have read books like Liang Weidong can understand that a lot of money is not what you want to earn. Huge profits are always accompanied by huge risks. , In the end, it will only get angry.


    She held the test paper with a smile and said, "I''m going to sell the test paper now. I''ll pick it up in the afternoon."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Ah ah Ah Wei sl1;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: tzy25 small balls, 38043874, grow up, have no time to watch TV 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Xiao Yisihua 30 bottles; please slowly to 20 bottles; Chen Wenwen TT 10 bottles; Xiao Ayu 4 bottles; LEE 3 bottles; Bai Na Bai Ye Bai 2 bottles; Zhu Jiang 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    [It''s over, everyone else''s nutrient solution has risen very quickly, I am still two thousand short of being on the list, and I feel hopeless...]


    [Oh, I wrote "Huang Chengcheng''s big pomegranate" and suddenly wanted to eat pomegranate, o(¨s¡õ¨t)o]

 Chapter 21：

    Su Weiwei rode his bicycle to a district middle school which is close to one kind. Although this school is not far from No. 1 Middle School, its source of students is incomparable with No. No. 1 Middle School. The school does poorly in the college entrance examination every year. Teaching, gave the school a deadly order, asking the school to improve the quality of teaching, must pay attention to the entrance rate of the college entrance examination.


    The dean of teaching is going to be bald. Let her catch the teaching. In what year did she not catch it? But the problem is that she can¡¯t find the doorway even if she wants to catch it. In cities like theirs, the news is blocked, and every time she waits for an exam to learn about policy changes, the important thing is that there are few good teachers, and the revolution in the past seven years has caused the teachers to stop. Level, old teachers¡¯ knowledge reserves can¡¯t keep up with policy changes. In recent years, college entrance examination questions have been difficult. Teachers are powerless, and their school¡¯s enrollment rate has never been good.


    But her school is not the only thing that is worse. Last year, there were only 10 college students in a poor county below, and the entire county seat did not pass the exam. You said that the top is not the top?


    The guard came in and said a few words, and the dean of instruction frowned: "What? Someone is looking for me? Who?"


    "Just a young woman. This is a note she wrote. You can tell by reading it."


    Ten minutes later, Su Weiwei saw Zhang Xiao, the instructor here. Zhang Xiao also looked at the young woman in a light blue coarse cloth. Although the wide clothes concealed her figure, Zhang Xiao felt that she was The figure wrapped in shabby clothes must be outstanding, just like her face.


    "You said you have a middle school exam paper for sale?" Zhang Xiao looked suspicious. It was the first time she met someone who came to the door and said that she wanted to sell exam papers.


    Su Weiwei knew that when she took the initiative to find the door, she gave Zhang Xiao aside, "Director Zhang, did you know that the recurring class of No. 1 Middle School had a preliminary examination today?"


    "Examination of the repetition class?" Zhang Xiao frowned. The teacher of the repetition class came from the college entrance examination factory. The teacher knew how to teach and take the exam. She admired her sincerely, but as the teaching director of the brother school of No. 1 Middle School, she didn''t even know about No. 1 Middle School. Do the bottom line test, do you think it makes sense? I only blame the director of No. 1 Middle School for saying that they advocate easy facing the exam and not stress the students. What happened? Turning around and secretly taking monthly exams, really cunning!


    "No, mathematics and Chinese. Look at this mathematics question, look at this question, the head teacher of the repetition class said that this question has a high score in the college entrance examination! This test paper is full of test sites!!!"


    Zhang Xiao looked suspiciously for a moment, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became. This test paper was copied neatly. At first, she suspected that Su Weiwei deliberately lied to her in order to sell the test paper. Speaking of Su Weiwei, even she can''t come up with such a problem, the teacher in No. 1 Middle School is really good! As a senior middle school math teacher, Zhang Xiao knows that his level is limited, and sometimes it is very difficult to get the papers, and he can''t figure out the idea of ??the college entrance examination questions. In addition, the news is blocked, and he can''t give students the resources for the examination questions. Now with this test paper, he can make up for it Their omissions in teaching are of great benefit to the college entrance examination.


    It¡¯s not that Zhang Xiao didn¡¯t get test papers from No. 1 Middle School. She has a few friends who teach in No. 1 Middle School. They used to give papers, but the ones given by friends are usually several days later than No. 1 Middle School. This kind of top-secret test papers, my friends. She didn''t dare to divulge it, so she hadn''t gotten a test paper for a long time.


    "You paper..." Zhang Xiao looked at the test paper with scorching eyes. She could already imagine the student''s reaction to these questions. The wonderful test questions matched the student''s wailing and crying after being abused. It was her every month after the exam. The highlight moment of aftertaste.


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Director Zhang, if the students can get through this test site, the college entrance examination score can at least improve by a few points? I just have to pay for errands. It is not easy to get a test paper. I also score a part of the test paper for the teacher who copied the test paper. , You give me at least fifty yuan for a test paper!"


    "Fifty?" Fifty yuan is not high, but one test paper is fifty, and these seven or eight test papers are at least several hundred, and it is indeed not low.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment, and frowned, "Well, let me discuss it with the principal."


    "okay!"


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Xiao hurried over, "The principal said, are there any other subjects? Pack and buy together!"


    -


    Su Weiwei packed one hundred yuan and divided it with the fake collar Liang Minying gave her last time. She already had more than four hundred yuan in her hand.


    Originally, she wanted to sell the test papers of the district middle school to the No. 1 middle school, but the district middle school was very poor, and even if the papers were obtained, no one would want them.


    But she was ashamed of selling a middle school test paper. After thinking about it, she could only wait for someone to copy the paper in a city middle school in another place, and then sell it to the students in the first middle school to learn what they needed.


    She stayed in the guest house for one night, and the next day she continued to wait for Liang Weidong¡¯s test papers. At this time, there were seven science test papers. In addition to the required language and maths, she also had to test physics and chemistry students, and the liberal arts was a compulsory subject in addition to four subjects. Adding two subjects of history and geography, one less than science, Su Weiwei realized that he had made a mistake. She should find another liberal arts class to help her copy the test papers. How could she forget such an important thing.


    At noon, Su Weiwei and Liang Weidong met. He smiled and raised the test paper in his hand, "Sister-in-law, what do you think this is?"


    Su Wei only froze, and said with joy: "History and geography? Did you find someone to copy the test paper?"


    Su Weiwei is not an emotional person. She is not smiling brilliantly, but at this moment, Liang Weidong is sure that Su Weiwei is excited from the heart. After all, her smile is crooked and her white teeth are really eye-catching.


    Liang Weidong was sure that his decision was correct, and couldn''t help but return to his senses: "I asked someone to copy it for me, but I promised to give her five yuan for a test paper."


    "Money is not a problem."


    The handwriting of this test paper is neatly copied by a girl. Su Weiwei smiled and said: "This girl must like you, right?"


    Liang Weidong blushed suddenly, "Sister-in-law, don''t be joking, we are ordinary classmates, besides, I am so ordinary no matter what the appearance or the family..."


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes.


    Yes, ordinary Liang Weidong! Does he never look in the mirror?


    "You, I''ll just make a joke. Besides, don''t you think someone likes it? Don''t you be so pretentious next time, okay?"


    Liang Weidong nodded unnaturally.


    Su Weiwei handed the test paper to Zhang Xiao and ran to another middle school, but the dean of this school was not there, so Su Weiwei didn¡¯t wait much. In the evening, there were students pushing bicycles everywhere at the entrance of a middle school. At this time, the students were very simple. With a bright smile, Su Weiwei suddenly passed through her high school. According to the age of her previous life, it was already more than ten years ago. The students in high school always don¡¯t understand why the high school life is worth the hard work. Remember, but after many years, everyone will always understand those who miss the past.


    It''s just in the spring, I don''t know it, after the temperature, I will always miss the sunshine.


    "Isn''t that Liang Weidong?"


    "So handsome!!"


    "His nose is so high. I heard that he gets up at four o''clock every day to endorse books. It''s really hard."


    "This is Liang Weidong from the repetition class? The one the girls in our class were talking about?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s him. Many girls say he is handsome."


    Su Weiwei looked sideways and saw Liang Weidong coming here. No wonder so many girls are idiots. Liang Weidong has distinct facial features and a high nose. He can obviously rely on his face to eat but he depends on talent. He has a scholarly temperament, mixed with a kind of difficulty. The words are sexy, and there is a sense of sight of a fashionable male model.


    "Sister-in-law!" Liang Weidong looked down at Su Weiwei and asked with a smile: "Have you waited a long time?"


    "It''s okay, how are you doing in the exam? Copying the test paper will not delay your exam, will it?"


    "No!" Liang Weidong is very confident about this. He has always asked himself to finish the test earlier and have extra time to check the time. He has been checking when he is copying the test papers to Su Weiwei, so it has little effect on him.


    "That''s good." Su Weiwei smiled and handed over a bag. Liang Weidong was a little surprised. Inside were learning utensils, two boxes of crisps, a bag of scattered biscuits and fried fruits. Liang Weidong grew up so big that his family treated him. He cared little. His parents and brothers and sisters had never visited him at school. Every time a classmate brought something from home, Liang Weidong would always think that he would never experience this kind of care in his life.


    But now, his sister-in-law has filled his gap, and he finally knows what it feels like to be visited.


    Liang Weidong''s throat tightened, "Sister-in-law, there is no money in the family. If you have money, keep it for yourself, don''t spend it on me."


    "How much money can this cost? Besides, you made some money from the test papers you copied me. Have you spent your money, I will give you a little more?"


    Liang Weidong pressed her arm and shook his head resolutely: "I didn''t spend any money."


    He insisted not to, but Su Wei only gave up.


    When Liang Weidong left, the girls on the side gathered around, twittering:


    "Are you Liang Weidong''s wife?"


    "Sister-in-law, can you help me send the letter to Liang Weidong?"


    "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful, can you tell Liang Weidong for me, I want to invite him to watch a movie."


    "..." Su Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry. These little girls were really sweet, and she was embarrassed to refuse.


    Liang Weidong returned to the dormitory, and his roommate was surprised when he saw him carrying a bag of food. Although everyone¡¯s conditions were average, their parents often came to visit and sent some snacks every time. The boys¡¯ dormitory was not so particular, and everyone was together. They eat, but they gave Liang Weidong a snack before. Liang Weidong had never eaten it. In fact, they knew in their hearts that Liang Weidong was just afraid that he could not pay the courtesy. He told Liang Weidong in the same village that his mother and eldest brother were dead. Everyone guessed that his life at home was very different. Fortunately, this is the first time someone has come to his family.


    "Are someone in your family?"


    "Yeah." Liang Weidong smiled and opened the bag. "You can eat it."


    "Wow! So many delicious ones!" Everyone took a little, and Liang Weidong asked in the lower berth: "Who came to see you?"


    "My sister-in-law."


    "Your sister-in-law is so kind to you, and the biscuits you bought taste great."


    Liang Weidong curled his lips, "Yes, she is really a good person."


    Su Weiwei gave the last two test papers to Zhang Xiao. The package price of the nine test papers is 400 yuan. After removing the ten dollars for liberal arts students, there are still 3.9. Now Su Weiwei has more than 600 yuan on her body. This is her. It took a long time to save a huge amount of money.


    She has enough money and confidence, and feels easy to walk. She put the nine copies of the test papers in a book, carefully, for fear of losing the test papers. Now these nine test papers are the hen laying eggs, she I also count on these test papers to make money for her.


    -


    Su Weiwei was not at home, and the two children, Tung Teng and the little sister, were afraid to sleep, and both shivered and shivered under the covers. However, little sister Liang''s mouth even told ghost stories, which made Tung Teng so scared that she always felt that there were a lot of ghosts in the house.


    "Tong Teng, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Zongteng rolled his eyes madly. He didn''t know what a ghost was before. How could he be frightened like this if Xiaomei Liang kept talking about it?


    Xiaomei Liang said again: "Zengteng, what should I do? You said the sister-in-law will not come back? Will she leave us alone?"


    If that were the case, then she would become a child no one loves no one.


    Accustomed to her sister-in-law''s love, she really can''t live without her sister-in-law!


    Tung Tung snorted, and thought you thought it was only you!


    The door suddenly opened with a creak, and a hand suddenly grabbed Little Sister Liang¡¯s clothes. Little Sister Liang cried heartbreakingly: "I''m going to die, and the ghost is going to eat a child. Tell my sister-in-law that there is still in my coat pocket. 2 cents, tell her not to forget to burn and buy me candy."


    Although Zongzheng was afraid, he was much calmer than Little Sister Liang. Facing the bright moonlight, he vaguely saw that ghost face, how such a beautiful face looked like Weiwei.


    Puffed out.


    Su Weiwei laughed. She didn''t mean to scare the children. It was already ten o''clock. She thought that both children were asleep, so she grabbed Xiaomei Liang by the collar and tried to push her in. Who knew Xiaomei Liang was a treasure. Girl, even said such a last word.


    "Hidden 2 cents private money behind my back?"


    Xiaomei Liang was so frightened that she was not caught right now, and her private money was gone. She was heartbroken: "I picked it up yesterday, so I wouldn''t dare to give it to you for fear of scolding me."


    Zongteng opened his arms around Su Weiwei and forced him to act like a baby. Su Weiwei held his small **** and hugged him, saying that Zongteng has gained a lot of weight recently.


    Su Weiwei smiled: "Why haven''t you slept until now?"


    "Scared!" Liang Xiaomei hugged Su Weiwei. She didn''t know when she had to rely on her sister-in-law to fall asleep at night. After smelling the fragrance of her sister-in-law, she yawned immediately.


    Teng Teng also rubbed in Su Weiwei''s arms.


    All three of them slept well this night.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Tao mysteriously pulled Liu Yumei aside, "Mom, did you hear anything last night?"


    Liu Yumei was agitated, and suddenly bowed her head with a guilty conscience. Did Jiang Tao hear the movement in her room last night? She said that the broken bed board was not good enough!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Clip on Monday. This article was affected a bit by the 15 days before the station was closed. I am afraid that the clip will not rank well tomorrow. I will not update it tomorrow. If the ranking is good, it will be updated earlier. If the ranking is not good, it will be updated at night.


    [Send 100 red envelopes]


    [Please ask for a nutrient solution, readers local tyrants please me to drink some nutrient solution]


    [Thank you for catching insects, it¡¯s very troublesome to change the text in the background recently, and the high trial is always locked. I will change it together after the clip]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 pineapple in the deep sea;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Tang Xiaosong; 45 bottles of Abu; 20 bottles of a boy like an immortal in a painting; One, two, are you rich today, 10 bottles of Mumu; 1 bottle of Frostfall, Mizuki_Swatow, and Xiaoxiaozhang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 22：

No content

 Chapter 23：

    At that time, Liu Yumei was chatting with a few village women at the entrance of the village.


    "Is that Qiao Hong?"


    "Is there any difference between wearing short pants and being naked? People who are married wear them like this. Who do you want to seduce?"


    "That''s right, I wear it every day. I wore the skirt yesterday and the sleeves were so short. The chest will be exposed even if it is shorter."


    "Look at her trousers, bare-legged and bare-legged, if I''m better off hitting her to death!" Liu Yumei said! Fiercely talking about Qiaohong who walked in front of her. Qiaohong is Jiaojiao¡¯s sister-in-law. She usually wears a little boldly. Liu Yumei chased her all day and talked about it. She heard the scolding Qiaohong several times. From Liu Yumei¡¯s point of view, as long as Women who don''t wear pants and skirts are not normal, they all want to seduce men.


    "By the way, how is your daughter-in-law?" The person who talked to Liu Yumei did a good job, knowing that Liu Yumei''s daughter-in-law was not worried, so he made an idea, "If you want me to say such a daughter-in-law, you have to tidy up. She''s not a daughter-in-law, and she won''t be able to support you in the future, and she won''t be afraid of offending her."


    "That''s right, if you want me to say that your daughter-in-law must have hooked up with the wild man outside. You see what she is wearing, and wear that kind of yellow shirt all day, isn''t it just to show off white? When who can''t tell? Her face So white, it''s powdery at first glance, demon-like, and who is dressed up like this to show him?"


    "When a man is dead, he still dresses up like this. I think that every family in this village will treat men well, otherwise she will hook them all!"


    Liu Yumei licked the melon seeds and said fiercely: "I have to clean up her sooner or later, do you see that she looks like a widow? A few days ago, I forced me to sign up for school for my little sister and Tung Teng. You said where did I come from? Money for so many children? It¡¯s hard for a stepmother. I haven¡¯t done anything to her. She¡¯s going to cut me with a knife. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me?"


    "No, it''s not easy for you stepmother."


    "Fortunately, your son has developed and became the director of the factory. I said Yumei, my Baojiang has nothing to do at home now, so I will ask Zhenjiang to help him get him to work in the factory? Don¡¯t ask for the same one as your Zhenjiang. I earn hundreds of dollars a month, and I¡¯m satisfied if I can earn a hundred dollars."


    "People, Zhenjiang, is now the director of the factory. He is really developed. Zhenjiang will definitely help with this little thing."


    They said Liu Yumei is very useful. She was a widow when she was young and was ridiculed by others. She suffered a lot. Fortunately, her son was loyal, and now there are stocks in the car repair shop. Recently, everyone saw her and was polite. , Let her feel at ease.


    "This is a trivial matter! I just need to tell Zhenjiang, he is now the owner of the car repair shop! This is a matter of one sentence, please put your heart in your stomach, I am not the kind of person who turns my face and does not recognize people, I Now go..."


    Before he finished speaking, Baojiang ran over panting and said anxiously: "Something went wrong! Something happened! I was arrested!"


    Liu Yumei half-eaten melon seeds. Seeing that he was very impatient, I felt a little dissatisfied. This Baojiang always does things so recklessly. I don¡¯t know if I can do it well in the future when I go to the car repair shop to help. She, the factory director¡¯s old lady, has to check her son. Thinking of Liu Yumei pointing her orchid finger up and revealing her huge golden ring, she rolled her eyes and smiled: "Who was caught? Look at you nervously, Baojiang, don''t be frizzy and calm down when you do things in the future!"


    Baojiang was so anxious that he almost didn''t come up. Seeing that Liu Yumei was not impatient or impatient, he became even more anxious and slapped his thigh:


    "Aunt Yumei, your home Zhenjiang was taken away by the police! When are you still in the mood to eat sunflower seeds!"


    Liu Yumei''s eyes straightened, "You...what are you talking about! What nonsense! My son is the director of the factory, how could he be arrested?"


    "It was because of the factory director that he was arrested. The police said he was suspected of... speculation! He also said that he reselled the supplies! I heard people say that the cars in his garage were smuggled, bought at a low price, and then repaired at a high price. The police also said that he was guilty of making a difference by selling it. If it was found that he had invested in the factory, he might be shot!"


    Liu Yumei''s legs softened and couldn''t stand up, "You, you, you...Don''t lie to me, how could my son be caught and shot?"


    She ran home in a hurry, Jiang Tao was already crying with red eyes, "Mom, you have to think of a way, Zhenjiang will come in, how can you let me take two children with me?"


    Liu Yumei rushed to Su Weiwei''s place and saw Liang Minying cleaning the dowry quilt, gritted her teeth and cursed: "It''s all on you! It''s all on you! If it weren''t for you, how could Zhenjiang be caught!"


    Liang Minying was stupid. After listening to Jiang Tao''s story, she couldn''t believe it. She went to the city to find Jiang Donglai, but the door of Jiang Donglai''s house was locked, and Jiang Donglai didn''t know where he was going. Besides, the name of the factory owner was fake. Jiang Donglai was caught and there was no evidence to convict him. It was Xie Zhenjiang, who just signed the equity agreement a few days ago. No matter how you look at it, Xie Zhenjiang is one of the owners of this garage.


    Jiang Tao slumped on the ground, "The problem is, Zhenjiang didn''t get a point for the money for reselling the car!"


    The two of them were crying and trying to fight Liang Minying, who was also dumbfounded. She was married at home, so she couldn''t expect this to happen.


    Liang Weidong just came back and was reading a book. Seeing the mess at home, he couldn''t help looking at Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei was packing up his little sister and Teng Teng''s schoolbags. When she heard Liu Yumei''s trouble, she was not in a hurry. Su Weiwei wiped off his sweat and asked softly, "Is it hot?"


    Teng Teng squinted and smiled, only shook his head.


    Su Weiwei laughed and opened his mouth: "Then you say it''s not hot, no... hot..."


    However, Yu Teng opened her mouth, but did not make a sound for a long time. Su Weiwei was not discouraged, and smiled: "It''s okay, this time it won''t be the next time. Let''s go, mom will take you to study."


    After reading several old books at home, Su Wei only had no books to read at the moment, so he took out Liang Weidong¡¯s language documents and turned out an ancient essay to read for Tung Tung. She didn¡¯t know if Tung Tung could memorize it, but she also I don¡¯t know how to enlighten this kind of genius. There are few books at home. She reads the books she can read. Anyway, it¡¯s not a bad thing for a child to study miscellaneously.


    Tung Teng''s eyes swept over. There is no pinyin in this book, and he doesn''t know some words, but it doesn''t matter, he knows it after his mother tells it once.


    He seemed to be able to keep all the secretaries he had seen in his head, and he would never forget it after he remembered it.


    He already knows how to memorize the first-grade language books and math books. Although the second uncle''s language books are difficult, he can still remember that, well, he can read more books if he can''t speak, only in this way can he love him more.


    After autumn, there were occasionally a few cicadas who called out. Su Weiwei was soaked in sweat from the sun at noon. Zongteng stretched out his little fleshy hand and wiped his mother''s forehead.


    Su Weiwei''s heart was about to melt. She gave her son a kiss on her son''s forehead, and Ting Teng blinked and blushed inexplicably.


    Su Weiwei smiled and couldn''t help holding his stomach: "Hahaha, Zengteng, you are real or fake? Mom kissed you and you blushed, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    Tung Teng puffed her mouth and turned around to ignore her with anger.


    Bad mother, suddenly kissed him, causing him to blush. Why did his mother''s lips be so soft, so soft, and fragrant? More importantly, her mother seemed to have never kissed him like this.


    The corners of Liang Weidong''s lips twitched, and Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao on the side were crying for a long time, but Su Weiwei didn''t even look at them.


    I don''t know why Liu Yumei has a feeling, as if all this had been expected by Su Weiwei, she seemed to have expected this day, so she didn''t let Little Brother Liang go to work in the garage.


    "You...you said, did you know it a long time ago? Did you expect it?" Liu Yumei pointed to Su Weiwei.


    Su Wei only looked innocent, "Mom what did you say? How could I have expected these things? Besides, I said at the beginning that there is no free lunch in the sky, but have you listened to it?"


    Liu Yumei froze in place. At the beginning, Su Weiwei screamed at them. They only thought that Su Weiwei was jealous and because of the short-sightedness of rural women.


    "Mom, it''s not that I said, this is the person arrested by the police. No matter how good I am, I can''t be called the police."


    Su Weiwei''s look of innocence was just a harmless little white rabbit. Liu Yumei felt that there was something wrong with this, but she couldn''t think of a reason.


    She was so blind as to cry, she had to turn around and ran to find a way. They asked the relationship and inquired about the situation. It is said that Xie Zhenjiang at the police station insisted that he was not the director of the factory. As for the real name of the director, he did not know. He confessed to Jiang Donglai, but the problem is that Jiang Donglai had already cleared the relationship. The difference is not clear, he has to go to jail for more than ten years, when it comes to smuggling, the circumstances may be serious!


    Xie Zhenjiang was shocked. In the police station, living like a year, Liu Yumei spent all the money at home in order to remove suspicion for her son and spend money to find relationships. It was not enough to spend all the money at home. She had to use the gold ring and other valuables she bought before. I don''t know if it''s useful or not.


    Their family¡¯s grief is bleak, no one cooks at home, and they don¡¯t care about the children. Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong can only live by eating dry bread every day. Hong Hong is used to it. Anyway, she didn¡¯t eat well before, but Zhuang Zhuang is very strong. Very unaccustomed.


    It was lunch time again, and Zhuangzhuang looked at Zhuangzhuang while eating her mother''s stewed eggs.


    Before Zhuang Zhuang was eating delicious food, he also stared with this kind of eyes. At that time, he was so hungry that he really wanted to eat. His greedy saliva was gone, but Jiang Tao scolded him every time and said He died, he was unlucky, saying that he had no life to eat eggs!


    Fortunately, his mother treats him well now. He eats a boiled egg in the morning and a stewed egg at noon. He also ate very well at night. Now it is Zhuangzhuang''s turn to stare at him.


    Su Weiwei glanced at Zhuangzhuang. Although he was disgusted with that family, the child was still young. How about sending something over?


    Zongteng seemed to see her thoughts. He and Xiaomei Liang looked at each other. The two of them quickly smashed the eggs and meat into the bowl at the same time. When Su Weiwei turned around, they saw that all the food had been eaten by them, and there was nothing left. .


    What did she send to it?


    Liang Minying¡¯s marriage was blown up, and she was so blind from crying. The villagers pointed to her from time to time. Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao couldn¡¯t spare her. They began to scold her as a broom star, calling her a scourge, and saying that she had killed Xie Zhenjiang. After being in jail, they also said that if Xie Zhenjiang had any shortcomings, they couldn''t spare her.


    Liang Minying couldn''t find Jiang Donglai. After his marriage, the Jiang family didn''t even have a statement. Liang Minying cried at home every day and didn''t dare to come out, saying that he was shameless to see people.


    When Su Weiwei bought the pork and came back, Liang Weidong quickly took it, "Sister-in-law, please rest, I''ll cook."


    Su Weiwei has this intention. She is really bad at cooking. She can stew and stew eggs and do something simple. Both the meat and the bones need to be dealt with. She is afraid that she won''t be able to handle it.


    "Sister-in-law, did you buy too much?" Liang Weidong looked at the two big bags of meat and bones. He knew that the conditions at home were not good and it was not easy for his sister-in-law to make some money. He didn''t know how much money he copied from the test paper. , I knew that I shouldn''t have promised two students in the liberal arts class. It was too much to give them five yuan a person. If you calculate this, should the sister-in-law sell the test papers at a loss?


    "Minying is in a bad mood. Let''s make a good meal. She can have a bit of appetite. If she can''t finish it, she will eat it at night. Or, should we make hot pot at night?"


    Liang Weidong paused, hot pot? The country folks don''t seem to be able to eat so much, but he has heard from his classmates that hot pot is to cook all the food in the pot and dip it with some sauce, but he has never eaten it.


    "it is good."


    Liang Weidong simply fried pork and cabbage, put some vermicelli in, and stewed an egg for the two children. Although it was not very hearty, it was already a rare good dish for their family. Liang Minying cried and did not eat. Su Weiwei served a bowl of rice and put the meat on the table in her room.


    Liang Minying turned her back and wiped her tears. Her eyes were severely swollen. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She died early, and her stepmother was headed. She never felt love. Later, her eldest brother died and the sky at home collapsed. She didn''t want to be dragged down by her family, she didn''t want to pull so many big and small ones, just thinking that if she could find a backer, she knew that she was beautiful, this was her only bargaining chip, and getting married was her second chance to reincarnate. She must grasp, she thought everything would go well, who knows...


    Liang Minying started crying again and kept wiping her tears. Su Weiwei patted her on the shoulder and said softly: "I want to say that this is not a bad thing, but a good thing."


    Liang Minying''s back stiffened.


    "Look, if you only know that he is this kind of person after you marry, what do you do? Divorce? I think it can only be held by their family. This man''s family can do this kind of thing. It shows that there is no good person, since In this way, not marrying is the best ending. You are so beautiful and young, and there will be more opportunities in the future. You can definitely find a better man. God loves you, be good, don¡¯t cry, cry. The face is ugly."


    Liang Minying couldn''t help it anymore, she threw herself into Su Weiwei''s arms, "Sister-in-law, my heart is bitter..."


    Su Weiwei was afraid of her shoulders to comfort her. Liang Minying didn¡¯t know how vast the world was waiting for her in the future. Maybe people were like this when they were young. Even when they encountered a little setback, they felt that the sky was about to fall. What''s the matter? A man and marriage are not necessary conditions. They are not the same as air. Some are icing on the cake, and there is no way to survive. Except for birth, old age, sickness and death, these are all trivial matters.


    Liang Minying cried loudly, but ate the food.


    In the afternoon Zhang Guihua and Zhou Baoguo came.


    "But Wei, where''s your father?"


    "Go find someone to rescue Xie Zhenjiang."


    Zhou Baoguo scolded: "Your father was really blinded by lard. I thought it was unreliable when they said this. But you said that we rural people have no culture and have nothing but strength. Why should they treat it like that? Let us take care of the profitable factories? After I said a few words, your father is still upset, and Liu Yumei even scolded me secretly. It''s all right now!"


    Su Weiwei nodded and responded, with an obedient appearance, "Uncle Baoguo, Aunt Osmanthus, you are right, you really care about my father, but unfortunately he was not heard by the wind on his pillow, which affected the whole family."


    The person who said this was at ease, and Zhang Guihua nodded straight: "But Wei, you understand the truth. Fortunately, you didn''t let the little brother follow along. I heard that the people in the car repair shop were all arrested. If the little brother is caught Catch it, then it''s over!"


    In the evening, Brother Liang also came back. He already knew about Xie Zhenjiang''s arrest. In fact, he witnessed the whole thing. Originally, he was angry with Su Weiwei at home, but he felt unwilling to think about it that night, and he heard that Jiang Donglai had a batch of scrapped bikes arriving at night, and he was going to the dock to pull the goods, so he went to the factory to secretly learn some experience. , Come back to prove to Su Weiwei that she was wrong! But who knows that he had just followed the pier, and saw that the group of people was blocked by the police and went to dozens of them. Xie Zhenjiang was shocked at the time. He was so scared that his legs could not stand up straight, and he was scared. Fortunately, he hid and was not seen by the police. He was so frightened that he did not dare to run home, and ran around the city to hide, making sure that no one caught him before he came back.


    Brother Liang looked at Su Weiwei with a complicated mood. If he hadn''t stopped him, he would be the one squatting at the police station now! If one of his students really went to the police station, it would really be over! Thinking of the scene of arresting people last night, he was frightened and immediately sat on the bed with weak legs.


    Now he really thinks school is a good place.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry." Brother Liang lowered his head.


    Su Weiwei glanced at him, and then remembered that there is still such an older child who wants her to take care of.


    "Know it''s wrong?"


    "Got it."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Young brother Liang looked up in surprise. Most people say that they won''t be held accountable if they know that they are wrong. Why is the sister-in-law so serious and asks him where he is wrong. Is this too unusual? Brother Liang scratched his head, "Should I not listen to you or go to school?"


    Su Weiwei patted his thigh, "Wrong!"


    "what?"


    Su Weiwei was angry at him. You must know that she has the highest expectations of Liang''s younger brother. Say Liang Weidong. In the future, even if the college entrance examination champion, he will become the future scientific research leader and develop many new drugs for the country to treat cancer, but these are beneficial. Guo Limin has nothing to do with her vital interests, but Brother Liang is related to her future wallet! She also expects Little Brother Liang to earn tens of millions for her, but now her cash cow doesn''t want to go to school, but why does Little Brother Liang not have the momentum of a future boss? Is such a person really a stock genius?


    "Brother! Do you know where you are wrong? It''s not my sister-in-law who said you, you see that you said one thing, saying that if you want to make money, you will drop out of school to make money. Then I will ask you, if you go to a car repair shop as an apprentice, you How much money can you make in a month?"


    Little Brother Liang was taken aback, and subconsciously said, "It''s more than a hundred."


    "Okay, I count you earning one hundred and five, you also earn one thousand and eight yuan a year, if you remove food, clothing, housing, and transportation, I even if you can save seven or eight hundred yuan in the end, you will get married for a few years. The wife is about to have a baby and she has to buy a house, right? Then do you know how much the three items cost now? It costs ten thousand! Now a house in a big city costs two thousand yuan per square meter, which means you can only eat or drink for three years Buying a one-square-meter house in a big city will make you earn five years and still can¡¯t afford to marry a wife. It will take more than ten years to buy the three big items, and it may take a lifetime to buy a house. This does not count as your headache, brain fever, sickness , And no one wants you to deduct the money when you are older. Then tell me, do you want to work for people like this for a lifetime, do the hardest things with the least amount of money, and have no protection after retirement, and you will be sick. Can''t afford it? Do you want to see your future wife and children living in poverty and struggling at the bottom of this country?"


    Little brother Liang was shocked, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time. He had never considered what his sister-in-law said. He only wanted to make money. Coupled with his unhappiness at school, he dropped out on impulse.


    "sister in law¡­"


    "Go and think about it. You can''t live without a plan. Otherwise, when you reach middle age, it will be more difficult to change. Before you set out, you should decide the future path and think about what you have thought about. On such days, make a plan and work hard." Su Weiwei waved her hand and was a little disappointed in him. She deeply doubted whether Brother Liang could become her cash cow.


    Brother Liang left her room stiffly.


    Su Weiwei sat there in silence for a long time. At the beginning, she decided to stay and take care of the family. After all, she wanted to invest in these big bosses. Investing in business is an investment, and investors are also investing. I hope her investment will not lose money.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Brother Liang: I can!


    [Send 100 red envelopes, babies~~~]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Ah ah Ah Wei sl2; Fanfan, Difficult Book, Lilith, Daxian , A-year son, Goto Moonlight, 38160672, 1 Lulu;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    100 bottles of Bai Jin; unicorn. 60 bottles; another 47 bottles to eat; 22 bottles of Xie 19; 20 bottles of carmine, wood, and Yaya Ashu; Lulu, Mu Lin, Jiuyu, I am absolutely not bald, the south wind has not risen, Tang Xiaocong, 33333333333, fine dust and ink stain, envy fish, comet, poetry wine, madness for the rest of life, 37062791, no Buddha at all, free mumu, spend time warming up, Xiaoyu, 10 bottles of old alley; baby does not cry, Stand up and poke 8 bottles; Huang Yu 7 bottles; 297806036 bottles; Yunhanjian, Luyu, Bookworm, Liangsheng Hancii, mttzjnq, Yaoyao, SeaL, Life into the Woods, Lemon Orange Sauce, not many people ruthlessly, Jie Da¡¯s Little Mimei, 5 bottles of xiaoxiao; Reed, Ainny Little Demon, 4 bottles of Fanfan; early bird who wants to sleep, fish in the deep sea, LEE, silly~-~, 3 bottles of caramel sweet wine; Satoshi Big fish eats small fish, 2 bottles of eduzz; super-cute ice is broad, the song ends, people are not scattered, there is a field in the heart, 35669027, Xiaochi mom, Mao Duoli. ?, Twenty, Eryou, Watermelon Girl Egg, Dark Tie, One Tree, 37628846, 1 bottle of Curie Axe;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 24：

    Little brother Liang woke up like a dream, and went out of Su Weiwei''s room in a daze. After returning to the room, he fell on the bed, thinking carefully about Su Weiwei''s words, his sister-in-law was right, he had no plans for life, and wanted to earn money by being an apprentice. Big money is obviously impossible. Can those who grow the land know that they will grow the land for a lifetime? They all thought they would make big money by taking great luck, but in reality?


    He doesn''t know what to do, but reading may be the best choice at this time. I remember that the math teacher said that he is very sensitive to numbers. He seems to be able to infer the general market situation from a simple increase in the price of grain, oil and gold. , I can probably understand the doorway in the middle. No one has told him that it is his own blindly. Can this sensitivity to numbers be used as a specialty to make money?


    Little brother Liang frowned. He must study carefully. He will not admit that the moment he saw his sister-in-law was disappointed, his heart was broken. No one would understand that the feeling of desire to be recognized, the sister-in-law was the only one who had given him Warm person, he must prove it to his sister-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Little Brother Liang took out an old book. It was dropped by a customer when he was in the garage. It was a book about stocks. It talked about the rules of stock trading. The content was in traditional Chinese characters. It seemed to be A book circulated from Hong Kong and Taiwan. This book is not cheap. The other party has never returned to the garage to get it. He guessed that the other party was afraid to come and get it. After all, the situation had been so tense in the past few years.


    He flipped through it and didn¡¯t understand it very well at first, but when he looked at him, he suddenly understood what the book was talking about, and at a glance, he could analyze the quotation of each stock from the stock chart. The more you look at it, the more interesting it becomes. The book mentions a person named Buffett. It is said that Buffett cannibalized the "Boston Globe" and the "Washington Post" on the stock market in 1973, and bought a stake in the Coca-Cola Beverage Company in 1980. He has never heard of this. The name, let alone who Buffett is, but buying stocks can make amazing wealth, which he has never thought of.


    This book tells him-outside this small village, there are many things that he hasn''t seen waiting for him.


    Waiting for him to conquer.


    Brother Liang kept seeing the darkness. He was attracted by Fanxiang. Brother Liang sniffed. What smells so fragrant?


    "Brother, wash your hands and eat." Su Weiwei handed out his chopsticks.


    Brother Liang was startled, he saw Su Weiwei built a simple stove with red bricks, and put a small pot on the stove. There was firewood burning underneath, bone soup was boiled in the pot, and washing machines were placed in a basket on the side. Clean vegetables, such as garlic sprouts, potatoes, vermicelli, green vegetables... are all found in the home garden.


    The scent of the tube bones was tangy, and the saliva came out from the corner of the tube, Xiaomei Liang stared at the little brother Liang, and said with disgust: "Come over for dinner! I''ll wait for you!"


    Little brother Liang noticed that even Liang Minying had come out to eat with red eyes.


    Liang Weidong handed a bench to his younger brother. He pushed the glasses that were blocked by the fog, with a smile in his hanging eyes. He always felt that there would never be a better day. Although Liang Minying''s marriage was blown, they all It''s safe and sound, everyone eating hot pot, it''s as if this day will definitely get better.


    Su Weiwei picked a piece of potato and gave it to Tung Teng, and Tung Tung pouted and blew. His clumsy appearance made Su Weiwei amused.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Yuzhen pursed his lips and nodded.


    "What do you think this is?" Su Weiwei held a bird''s egg with his chopsticks. Liang Weidong took it down from the tree. The nest of bird''s eggs is just to nourish the children. The bird''s eggs are more fragrant than eggs, and the little belly smells The scent had already cooed, and he opened his mouth, waiting for Su Weiwei to throw the bird''s egg into his mouth.


    Su Weiwei was amused: "Want to eat?"


    Tengteng nodded hurriedly, licked his mouth, and opened it again, beckoning Su Weiwei to put the bird''s egg in.


    "If you want to eat, you just say you want to eat. How do I know if you don''t tell me? Come on, my dear son, tell mom if you want to eat!"


    Tung Teng blushed, his mouth puffed out angrily, but who made the bird eggs so fragrant, he opened his mouth for a long time before saying, "I want to..."


    Although there was only one word, Su Weiwei was already surprised enough. She said with joy, "It''s great, if you can say one for today, you can say two for tomorrow. Zongzhen will say something soon!"


    Xiaomei Liang hummed. She stood up and bite off the bird''s egg on Su Weiwei''s chopsticks. The bird''s egg that Tengteng had waited for a long time was cut off by her, and Tengteng was so angry that she bit her arm.


    Everyone was amused.


    At the same time, Liu Yumei Jiangtao and Liang Fugui walked to the door of the next door with a black face. Liu Yumei ran for a whole day. She was so disheartened and could not take a sip of the water. She wanted to ask someone to get Xie Zhenjiang out, but the problem was People said that this matter has not been investigated, and they cannot be released unless they have been investigated. They were hungry for a whole day, but felt that they could not get through this day. Who knew that when they came back, they saw Su Weiwei with a few children. That fragrant drink spicy.


    From a distance, she saw that there was meat and bones in the hot pot! There was also a plate of fried pork with cabbage on the side. The fat pork had already made her stomach growl. Jiang Tao''s face was also black. She thought she had overwhelmed Su Weiwei, but who knew that in a blink of an eye, the position of her factory manager''s wife disappeared. Not only that, but her man was also caught in, and this day is really impossible. Up.


    Jiang Tao entered the house with a dark face, Liu Yumei cursed secretly, scolded Su Weiwei for eating alone, scolded Su Weiwei for gloating, scolded her for not reminding her if she knew there was a risk in repairing a car, and scolded her ancestor for the eighteenth generation.


    Liang Fugui smelled the scent next door, and wanted to take a bottle of wine and drink two glasses, but he couldn''t hold his face down.


    No one took them to heart, everyone thought they hadn''t seen it, and continued to eat and drink.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you always leave the fat to us and only eat that lean meat for yourself?" Liang Weidong frowned. When he frowned, he was slightly serious, making his handsome face even more indifferent. Girls are afraid.


    Su Wei only froze, fat? By the way, nowadays people like to eat fatty meat, thinking that fatty meat has oily water. Today Su Weiwei cuts meat with lean meat. The uncle who sells meat is almost happy to die. Normally, fatty meat sells well and no one has lean meat. want.


    But she shouldn''t eat fat! How much fat do you have to eat? She shook her head hurriedly!


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can''t always leave the fat for us to eat, you eat a little bit." Liang Minying persuaded.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll take the fat for you!" Little Sister Liang said she picked up a chopstick. Su Weiwei quickly held the bowl to prevent her from putting it in. She laughed and said, "Hehehehe, I will save the fat for you, I I don''t like eating this thing."


    After saying this, everyone refused to speak anymore, all bowed their heads and meditated on their minds.


    Why would anyone not like to eat fatty meat? My sister-in-law said this only to make them feel less guilty. My sister-in-law is still like this. She always leaves them with delicious food. She is so thin and eats lean meat without nutrition and oil, and leaves them with delicious fat. When will I pay for them?


    Everyone''s eyes are wet.


    -


    The next morning, Sun Hongying brought Su Yuanyuan to Liang''s house. Sun Hongying had been feeling distressed along the way. She had always looked down upon Su Weiwei. She married Su Weiwei to Liang Heming. Not long after Su Weiwei became a widow, her family was sad and she drove people away. She came out to prevent Su Weiwei from getting involved, but now she is asking Su Weiwei to do something, she can''t take this face off.


    But she can¡¯t help it. Su Yuanyuan¡¯s work has not been implemented yet. This school is a good place. Normal school graduates want to go to schools in the city. Tanning skin will be tanned, the welfare is not as good as the urban area, and the target is also affected. The Zhang Zhi who was introduced last time, there is waiting for Su Yuanyuan to implement the work.


    Unexpectedly, she also had a day to beg Su Weiwei.


    Sun Hongying''s face was ugly. Su Yuanyuan glanced at her and said displeased: "What the **** does she mean? Mom, you have found someone to bring her several times, but she won''t go back."


    Sun Hongying was slightly displeased, "I raised her for nothing!"


    "Isn''t it, Mom, I said you were so kind to her. You raised her because you were kind to her. She should repay you, right?"


    Sun Hongying glanced at her, "Okay, don''t conflict with her later, it''s important to resolve your work."


    They came on an empty stomach. Sun Hongying wanted to go back to eat early after talking about the matter. She didn¡¯t want to stay at her daughter¡¯s house to eat. She knew that the daughter¡¯s family had no separation, but the mother-in-law is a step-in-law, which is not good to her Face, there are many children in the family, and the poor girls can''t eat food. Going to such a family as a guest, it is good to have saliva at home.


    When she walked to the door, she saw Tung Teng and her little sister sitting on a chair to eat.


    The little sister Liang ate and endorsed, shaking her head and shaking her head, and when she came closer, the two children were eating well.


    They all nibble on boiled corn, with eggs, and a cup of soy milk powder. This kind of breakfast is very rich in the countryside. Sun Hongying felt strange. Su Weiwei did not understand what conditions? It used to be good to have some porridge for breakfast. Where can the money be so good for children? Sun Hongying quickly understood that this Liang Minying married a wealthy family, didn''t it improve family conditions?


    She stood at the door and asked, "Zengteng, where is your mother?"


    Tung Teng glanced at her and Su Yuanyuan behind her, bowed her head expressionlessly, not wanting to respond.


    When Sun Hongying saw this, she was inevitably unhappy. The child threw a toad/fat in Su Yuanyuan¡¯s room last time, which scared Su Yuanyuan into nightmares for a few days. Don¡¯t look at his young age, but it¡¯s overcast. He obviously doesn¡¯t like her. This grandmother, Sun Hongying said with a cold face: "Is there any education? I ask you if you hear me?"


    Tung Teng lowered her head and ignored it, but the little sister Liang was still on the side to explain kindly: "He doesn''t want to pay attention to you."


    Sun Hongying''s complexion was colder, too cold to drip.


    Xiaomei Liang thought she didn¡¯t believe it, and she quickly promised: ¡°Really! I know Zongteng very well. I know what he thinks at a glance. He just doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. He doesn¡¯t like seeing you and doesn¡¯t want to answer your questions. If you are If you don¡¯t believe it, ask him again to see if I¡¯m right."


    Sun Hongying was so angry that his teeth hurt, where is the wild boy so unruly!


    When Sun Hongying was about to attack, she saw Su Weiwei wiping this hand coming from the room. Su Weiwei only wore a loose white shirt and a pair of black high-waist pants underneath. She wore ordinary, graceful appearance. With numerous gestures, white skin and bright face, it is really hard to move your eyes. Sun Hongying looked at Su Yuanyuan again. In comparison, Su Yuanyuan was really ordinary and ordinary. The more she became more uncomfortable, she suffocated her breath now:


    "Seeing you are sweaty, it''s not easy to take care of your family? Isn''t it hard to do farm work?"


    It¡¯s certainly true. It¡¯s not easy to take care of this family. You have to wash and clean, pull this one, pull the other, just washing clothes can be exhausted.


    Su Wei was only stunned. He didn''t expect them to come. After hearing Sun Hongying''s words, he said sincerely: "Farming? What do you mean?"


    "Grow the land, feed the pigs, wash and cook!" Why does Su Weiwei seem to be incomprehensible?


    Su Weiwei chuckled: "Minying and the little girl washed my clothes, and Weidong helped me feed the pigs. As for the land at home...I have been too lazy to take care of it. The neighbors often help if they can''t stand it. As for cooking..."


    It was indeed made by her, but just boiled corn. She didn''t do any other work. After all, these kids said that she was so hard!


    "Sister-in-law is too hard, let me do it!"


    Everyone said that, and she didn''t even have a job in the end. You said that annoying is not annoying?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    La la la la, updated again! !


    The little angels are very enthusiastic, thank you to the Lei Tou nutrient solution, do you love you~~~~~~


    -


    [Send 100 red envelopes. I didn''t send them in the last few chapters. I will send them together at that time. ¡¿


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of sama


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 25：

    Su Weiwei married in the countryside and didn''t even have to do farm work? This made Sun Hongying''s brows frown and tighten. Thinking of her goal this time, she suppressed her emotions.


    "You should know what I came for today." Seeing that Su Weiwei didn''t even look at her, she said again: "Your sister is going to practice. How did you do what I asked you to do last time?"


    Su Weiwei felt strange, "There are so many things every day, who remembers what you said."


    Sun Hongying stagnated and frowned: "I believe you just said casually last time that Yuanyuan is your only sister. You can''t leave her alone. I know you **** your mother for changing your school status to Yuanyuan, but think about it. Yuanyuan¡¯s grades have always been inferior to yours, and her child is uneasy. She will definitely not be as good as you in the future, but you are beautiful, and you haven¡¯t bothered your mother since you were young. You can live even if you marry in the countryside. Well, Mom is forced to do this."


    Su Weiwei was angry and laughed, just because Su Yuanyuan is not as good as her, so he should change her things to Su Yuanyuan? If it''s something else, it''s fine, but it''s something as important as school status.


    "When I was young, you said that I should let my sister when I was old. I listened to you and kept letting it. From the toy, snack, rubber band, to the schoolbag and clothes room, I kept letting it. She, of course I don¡¯t want it, because I know it¡¯s not my academic status at all, but my life. I don¡¯t let you think it¡¯s my fault, shut me in the house and marry me, let Su Yuanyuan impostor. Take me to school, I¡¯m thinking, is it your fault or my fault that I keep letting me? Of course, you must be at fault, then I¡¯m not wrong? You say that people make a mistake once, how can they be stupid? Until I make mistakes? Do you think I am such a stupid person?"


    Sun Hongying''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, she was indisputable, and only angrily said: "I am your mother, you just talked to your mother like this?"


    "If I can''t tell, I will move out of courtesy, justice and filial piety. Mom, it''s not like me who is a girl who wants to talk about you. It''s almost enough to be a human being. It will be ugly if you have to take an inch.


    Sun Hongying flushed with anger, her eyes staring at Su Weiwei not knowing what she was thinking.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my family''s Minying''s marriage was blown up, and you just want me to help me, but you don''t have that ability."


    Su Yuanyuan rushed to Sun Hongying and pointed at her: "What do you mean? You blow it up, you didn''t say it long ago? Why don''t you just say that you can''t do it!"


    The moment she leaned over, a jade pendant hung from her neck. The shape of the jade pendant was very special, like a Tai Chi diagram was split in half. The dark black jade pendant was translucent and hung on her chest, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Ordinary black jade is not valuable, but Su Yuanyuan¡¯s black jade looks like the eye of the night, and coupled with extraordinary carvings, it looks like a master¡¯s handwriting. I didn¡¯t expect this small place to buy such good things. .


    In the previous life, Su Weiwei also liked to buy jade, so she took a few more glances when she met good things. She looked at it for a long time and then came back to her senses, as if thinking about Su Yuanyuan¡¯s words seriously, "You said it makes sense, but if you say you come here, if I If you don¡¯t say a few words to you, when you look back, you can tell me that my sister can¡¯t be a human being and doesn¡¯t understand how to treat guests. Okay, mom, sister, go slowly, and I won¡¯t see you off."


    Sun Hongying did not expect this daughter to be so decisive, not to mention that she would not even let them in. She stood at the door and was chased by Su Weiwei. Suddenly she thought that Su Weiwei was standing at the door of her mother''s house with a package, and she did the same to others.


    I can''t wait to rush away immediately, for fear that the widow will ruin the fortune of her natal family.


    Sun Hongying and Su Yuanyuan returned home in disgrace, Su Youcai sighed when they heard what had happened.


    Su Yuanyuan scolded angrily: "Dad, do you think she is too selfish? You can''t treat you like this even if you raise a dog these years!"


    "Okay, just say a few words."


    After Su Yuanyuan left, Su Youcai frowned: "You shouldn''t have done that in the first place."


    Sun Hongying looked at something unnecessary in front of him, and snorted coldly: "I shouldn''t do it and did it. Where is the regret medicine in this world? I raised her so big, so she treated me like this? What a white-eyed wolf!"


    Su Youcai saw that she couldn''t listen, so she closed the door and went out.


    Liang Weidong witnessed the whole process of Su Weidong. From her words, he could infer the grievance she suffered. He couldn''t help but complain about his sister-in-law, but he knew that he was also her drag now, and he did not have the qualifications to stand up for her. .


    When packing up his schoolbag, he took out the monthly examination paper, which he did quite well. His sister-in-law was right. He didn¡¯t go to university at the beginning and had a lot to do with the teacher¡¯s school. He went to the re-entry class of No. 1 Middle School to find out. It turns out that the teacher can teach him too much, but he always feels that he is not learning enough every day. In this monthly exam, he took the 20th place in the class. The head teacher was very surprised and said that he had made a lot of progress. After all, when he was divided into classes He was ranked 53rd in the class, and he was among the best in just one month. If this continues, he might be able to make it into the top few of the class.


    Liang Weidong was very encouraged. He secretly went to the office and took the test paper home, just to let Su Weiwei see his progress. He thought for a moment, and then put the test papers away. He only took the 20th test, which was not enough to make his sister-in-law admire. He should guard against arrogance and rashness, and wait for the first place before telling his sister-in-law.


    Liang Weidong reluctantly bid farewell to his family and went to school. Little brother Liang also went to school as usual. Liang Minying originally wanted to go back to the garment factory, but when people heard about her boyfriend, they couldn''t rest assured to use her. In addition, there were many rumors in the garment factory. , Liang Minying couldn''t stand it, so she packed up her things and went home.


    In this way, only two adults, Su Weiwei and Liang Minying, remained in the family. Liu Yumei hated them deeply and did not eat them. In other words, Su Weiwei was thrown out like this, and no one catty of food was caught. Liang Minying couldn''t sleep sadly, saying that she would not be able to eat at home if he went on like this, but Su Weiwei didn''t care. With Liu Yumei''s temperament, how much money could she get even if she was really separated? I am afraid that all the money at home is spent on Xie Zhenjiang. Su Weiwei can think about it. She will not eat if she is not told to eat. Anyway, she eats fragrant and spicy food every day, and she doesn''t like Liu Yumei''s cooking at all.


    The autumn breeze was refreshing. In the morning, Liang Minying got up early to make dinner. Su Weiwei had food to eat together. She was in a good mood. She made Liang Minying and the child a cup of soy milk. When Liang Minying saw it, she said, "Sister-in-law, I They''re all so big. If you drink it to waste, leave it to the two younger ones, right?


    "What''s the waste? If your health breaks down, who will take care of them?"


    Liang Minying was moved to tears. She had never drunk soy milk powder when she grew up. "Sister-in-law, you are so kind."


    "Nonsense, I''m not good to you, who''s good? Drink it, I''ll send them to school first." Su Weiwei asked after speaking, "Are your school bags packed?"


    Xiaomei Liang was the first to raise her hand: "I, I, I! I was the first to clean up!" She wrote the words "Praise me" all over her face, which made Su Weiwei couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Really good, where are you?"


    Yunzhen snorted with a small mouth, he didn''t understand why Little Sister Liang loved to steal his mother from him so much. That was his mother. He performed very well today, and his mother should be the first to praise him.


    The son was not happy, Su Weiwei picked him up for the first time and kissed him a few times, which made Tung Ting''s face flushed, and he was proud of him for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law, I want you to take me by bike." Liang Xiaomei shouted.


    "If you don''t have a bicycle, let''s just walk, just to exercise." The bicycle is locked, and she is not allowed to use it. She can''t be brazen to ask others, right?


    Xiaomei Liang''s flat mouth obviously didn''t want to walk, but Yutuan didn''t feel it, anyway, he couldn''t walk, Su Weiwei would hug him.


    "Only take Tung Teng and the little girl to school?"


    "Yup."


    "Wow, the little girl looks so beautiful when she dresses up. There is also Zongzhen. I don''t even know him when I come over this summer. I really look like a handsome young man!"


    It was the Jiaojiao grandma. Her old mother broke her leg some time ago. She has been taking care of the children in her natal house for a long time. She was shocked at the moment when she hadn¡¯t seen the children for a long time. She only felt that the two children seemed to have changed. He always has a runny nose, dirty clothes, and lice on his head. At first glance, he looks like an unsupervised child. Although Tung Teng is not that bad, it is still dark and thin. Now look at it. The two are not like ordinary rural children, they seem to have great prospects in the future! Grandma Jiaojiao asked herself about people who had seen her for a lifetime, and she had never seen her before. She immediately told the villagers that Xiaomei Liang and Zongteng were not mortals, and even Su Weiwei had become someone she said "must have a great future."


    The villagers only thought that she was dim-eyed and passed away with a smile. After all, everyone knows that Su Weiwei is a widow. What waves can a widow make? As for Liang Xiaomei and Zongteng, dragons beget dragons and phoenixes beget phoenixes, they are the children of peasants, they are destined to take root in this black land for a lifetime.


    Su Weiwei first sent Zongteng to the kindergarten. In the morning, parents rode their bicycles to send their children. These days, there were so many children in the family. No parent took their children seriously. They just left the school as soon as they were released. Sent to the entrance of the kindergarten, this is the first day of school for Teng Teng, and it is said that the child is resisting on the first day of school.


    "My mother will come to pick you up when you are over."


    Tung Teng stared at her with wide-eyed eyes. Although pretending to be calm, Su Weiwei still saw the reluctance in his eyes. Su Weiwei sighed and hugged his son in his arms, and comforted: "Everyone has to go to school to learn knowledge, kindergarten There are also a lot of fun toys, and there are so many friends, Tung Tung will definitely like it here."


    Tung Teng nestled in her mother''s arms and couldn''t help but breathe in her mother''s scent. Well, the smell on her mother''s body was so good that she wanted to be held by her for a lifetime.


    Seeing him like that, Little Sister Liang really didn''t look down upon him, and somehow, Zongteng had been sticking to Su Weiwei recently, like a piece of chewing gum, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Let''s pull it down! I''m not afraid. Look at your demo! What''s the matter? I still want my sister-in-law to hold you all the time? Isn''t it embarrassing!" Liang Xiaomei deliberately teased with her tongue.


    Tung Teng''s face turned black with anger! He stared at Xiaomei Liang and was taken aback.


    "Why? Did I say something wrong? You are a man, don''t always act like a baby, go! Go to your kindergarten, my sister-in-law has to send me to the first grade! A small kindergarten student dare to point me at me. Yes!" Liang Xiaomei hummed.


    Tung Tung was so angry that his face turned black. No matter what Su Weiwei called, he went in without looking back!


    As a result, the kindergarten teacher Mi saw a handsome kid who entered the class with a dark face, and the cool appearance made everyone laugh.


    "Are you the new Liang Congzong kid?" Teacher Mi knew that he couldn''t speak, so he smiled and raised his little hand, "Let''s go! The teacher will take you to get acquainted with the class."


    The kindergarten student Tung Tung was so upright that Xiaomei Liang dared to look down on him! Look down on him as a kindergarten student, wait! Sooner or later he will go to Liang Xiaomei''s class to give her a surprise!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Wow wow wow! !


    I''m afraid this is the latest essay for my male lead, right?


    [The red envelopes were not sent yesterday, I went to bed too late and sent them together today, this chapter still sends 100, (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: One son Anian;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: Adrian, listener., Shui Pan, and 1 secretly;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    40 bottles of Mystery King; 20 bottles of lemon; 10 bottles of Lu Ranqi, Qianyi, Yingyue, Sama, Zhuozhuo; 8 bottles of Siying; 7 bottles of Stone Baby; Xiao Ayu, Yuexia Shengge, Milk Tea Addiction Patient, 5 bottles of eduzz; 4 bottles of old wine, Zhihan and Jihan; 3 bottles of baby who wants to be a good baby; 2 bottles of Nanzhi Qinghan in the second half of the month; THT, #*¤«¥³¥«¥©, Ringo ringo, 21732091, and Wang Tongpao, 366178671 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 26：

    Looking at the figure of her son''s determination, Su Weiwei felt like a mother for the first time. She was lying at the gate, reluctantly looking at Zongteng who had entered the campus, as if abandoned.


    Your son won¡¯t be bullied at school, right? Does the teacher hit people? Will his classmates exclude him if he can''t speak? Would he miss his mother thinking of crying? She was thinking about everything. Before she shed a single tear, she was almost bursting with tears.


    "Sister-in-law, go! Send me to the first grade!"


    Su Weiwei blinked and reluctantly took Liang Xiaomei''s hand.


    At the beginning, Xiaomei Liang wanted to join the class, and the teacher didn¡¯t want to accept it. Xiaomei Liang who has no foundation will only drag the class back. Fortunately, Liu Yumei was afraid that her son would run away from the position of factory director, so she asked someone to find a relationship. Things are done.


    "Sister Liang, right? Come in!"


    Liang Xiaomei is a nickname. The only time Su Wei asked when she signed up did she know that she didn''t have a big name at all. Fortunately, she didn''t register for the first year, so her name could stay alive first and change her name when she had a chance.


    The head teacher was a male teacher, and when he looked at Su Weiwei, he was obviously taken aback.


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "My little girl has never been to kindergarten, so I''m bothering the teacher."


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang blushed, "No trouble, no trouble, are you the younger sister''s older sister? You can leave it to me, younger sister, don''t worry!"


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips and chuckled, this smile is even more amorous, making Teacher Xiao Zhuang''s face even redder.


    Xiaomei Liang received unprecedented preferential treatment in school. Teacher Xiao Zhuang treats her very well. She always kindly asks her to come over and ask her how she is studying, and ask her if there is anything she can¡¯t do. Even if you ask him, Teacher Xiao Zhuang will still care about her. In life, ask her "elder sister" Su Weiwei how old her family is, where she is, and what hobbies she has. The little sister always gives Teacher Xiao Zhuang everything she wants to know.


    Autumn is strong, and the coolness of autumn in the morning and evening always reminds people that the short spring and long summer have passed.


    In the morning, Su Weiwei sent the child into the campus and was about to leave, but saw a familiar figure leaving the campus and walking around the corner. It was Brother Liang!


    Su Weiwei was about to follow when he saw students who were usually a few years older than Liang Xiaodi chasing him until he blocked Liang Xiaodi in school uniform by the toilet behind the school wall.


    "Yeah! Who is this? Didn''t I tell you not to come to school? Why? When my words fall apart?"


    "Yes! It''s really an egg! You said that you want to quit school but don''t quit, do you think we dare not beat you?"


    "Don''t be too demanding of him. This cosplayer is dead and my mother is dead. My surname is Liang. Why don''t you die along with him?"


    The corners of Young Brother Liang''s mouth were blue and purple, and his eyes were swollen. He stared at them fiercely. However, such a move would undoubtedly attract more severe treatment. Su Weiwei had encountered school violence before. Of course she didn¡¯t know that it was school violence at that time. She only knew that some small groups would deliberately trouble her. At first she thought it was her own cause, but later she learned that some people¡¯s evil is deeply rooted. Bone marrow.


    Even if she became stronger later, the shadow of the original was still unforgettable. She watched this scene and wanted to rush up to help. After thinking about it, she forced herself to stop. Obviously, it is not the first day that Little Brother Liang has been subjected to campus violence. Now, the school violence for so long, with such obvious injuries on the face, it¡¯s impossible for teachers and classmates to notice it, but the school violence continues to happen. If she rushes out to help now, she may be able to scare these **** away, but next time they I will definitely repay the grievance I suffered today. Besides, who does not want to be seen by an adolescent boy who has been abused? It must be a family member or someone he likes. He never wants to be seen by people around him at his most dignified and embarrassing moment.


    Su Weiwei stopped after thinking about it. Fortunately, it was the peak of school, when students came and went, those people only hit a few times and didn''t continue. Young brother Liang quickly bowed his head and walked towards the school. He buried his head very low, as if he was afraid that others would see it. Su Weiwei knew that he was using indifference to cover up his inner fragility at the moment.


    She followed the **** from the other road to the game room on the street.


    "Hey, look at your school uniform, you are from the junior high school?" Su Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    Seeing that Su Weiwei is a beautiful woman, those gangsters said, "Yes, why are you asking?"


    They said that their speech was crazy, and Su Weiwei scorned in his heart. The kid thought it was great to bully, and the society will teach you to be a man in the future!


    On the face, she was sneaky, "I ask you, is there a surnamed Liang in your school? It seems that the mother died at home and the brother died. I heard that I go to the middle school of your school."


    Those people were taken aback. "Isn''t this Brother Liang?"


    "I don''t know the name, I know the last name is Liang."


    "What are you asking for?" The few people felt strange, Su Weiwei didn''t know Little Brother Liang, why did he suddenly ask? Besides, Brother Liang¡¯s kind of counseling is not a powerful character, he looks ordinary, and he wears old fashioned clothes. What is his ability to be remembered by beautiful women?


    "I opened a shop on this street, secretly selling some hardware knives or something. The kid is very evil. I went to my place and bought several knives a few days ago. I asked him what he was buying knives for, and he said he wanted to kill pigs. He said that the pigs were too rampant, and he always troubled him to make him feel distressed! Saying how obscure the pigs look, it''s better to kill them all." Su Weiwei held his arms, as if he was frightened. "Do you think he has a psychological problem? When he speaks, his eyes are red, and he still mutters what to endure them a few times. If he dares to do this again, he will know how to cut it next time. It¡¯s not easy to find out at night. If you want to trick the pigs to one place, otherwise the rest of the pigs will be difficult to chop. Why do you say that his family has to kill so many pigs? Isn''t he a student afraid?"


    Su Weiwei spoke in a gloomy tone, and somehow made their backs cool, as if he had heard the beaten-up Brother Liang madly say these things, so he bought so many props? Still talking about killing pigs? You have to know that Brother Liang''s family is dying of poverty. Even if they raise pigs, they can''t raise a few pigs. Besides, who would ask a student to kill pigs? And the adjectives Xiaodi Liang said seemed to describe them no matter how they looked!


    What kind of metaphor was used by the teacher?


    Those gangsters were frightened when they smoked half of their cigarettes. The tall man who rushed up to hit Brother Liang swallowed, "Little Brother Liang doesn''t have the guts!"


    "I think he''s very persuaded! He doesn''t fight back every day and he doesn''t fight back!"


    "No, boss, it is said in the movie that if people are bullied to a certain extent, they will rebound. The harder they are suppressed, the stronger the rebound, just like that spring. There is an honest man in my village who has been bullied by neighbors. The neighbor beat and scolded their family every day. Honestly, he was bullied. He even killed the neighbor¡¯s family when he got angry! There are 11 people in the family! Don¡¯t keep one!¡± said a short boy.


    The tall man shook his back when he was said to.


    "It''s not that evil, right? What you said is scary! Besides, we didn''t do anything to him, we just...teach him."


    "But what if he really kills us? He bought a lot of knives. It can be seen that he did not commit the crime at a time, but should be divided into several times. If he wanted to kill someone, who would be the first to kill?" The short boy asked this question of torturing the soul. .


    Everyone looked at the tall man in an instant, and the tall man who was combing his small divided head became numb.


    "Hey! What do you mean? Is it possible that if I am killed, you will have a good result?"


    I don¡¯t know which younger brother said: ¡°Maybe the police arrested Brother Liang after the eldest brother was killed, and then we were saved?¡±


    Tall:"¡­¡­"


    Others think so, it''s okay! They are just accomplices, and the thing that bullies Little Brother Liang hates most is their boss. If they really want to kill the first one, it will not be their turn. For a while, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Weiwei glanced at them, and said: "By the way, you stay away from him! He is not a good thing! Don''t look at him honestly, his brother is a gangster. He was arrested for smuggling control knives a few days ago. It is said that it will be released soon, his brother is so bad, he is definitely not a good person! You have to be careful!"


    The tall man was so frightened that his brother Liang is a gangster? Was caught in the game? How could it be possible, how can there be such a powerful person in the Liang brother''s family?


    The taller asked someone to inquire, and people from the same village came from Liang Xiaodi saying that Liang Xiaodi''s brother had indeed been caught in the trumpet, and it has not been released so far.


    The tall man was terribly scared, and his little brothers looked at him with weird eyes, as if they wanted him to die first. His heart was even more unbalanced. Why? Obviously he was bullied together, and he knew that he was pushed out at this time, and he was not stupid. How could he be the first to die?


    -


    In the evening, Brother Liang went home for dinner. He didn''t say a word during the meal and remained silent.


    Su Weiwei glanced at him, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to falling in gym class."


    Su Weiwei didn''t speak either, so he took the iodine and dipped it with a cotton swab. "It might be a little bit painful, bear with it."


    A cold touch came, and the next second, the cotton swab gently rubbed his face, and Little Brother Liang felt the cotton swab rubbing back and forth on his face, leaving behind not only iodine, but also some other things. He has been bullied since he was a child, and all this is like a curse. The person who bullied him in elementary school told the bully in junior high school. The bully in junior high school knew that he was bullied and continued to bully. Not surprisingly, he had to endure it until the end of the third year It should be the norm to be beaten these years, right? In fact, he was numb. He told the teacher, but the teacher asked him: "Why do they bully you if they don''t bully others?"


    He likes to read martial arts novels when no one is standing for him. He imagines that one day he will learn a certain secret and suddenly become stronger. He also imagines that there is a big brother like Qiao Feng in his life who will save him from the water and fire.


    He wanted to tell his sister-in-law several times, but he was afraid of causing trouble to his sister-in-law. When he was beaten today, he had a little pain on his face. He didn''t want to come back. He was afraid that his sister-in-law would be worried when he saw it, and he was afraid that his sister-in-law would ask questions. Did not say, just cleaned his wound gently.


    The sister-in-law is not Qiao Feng, the sister-in-law is Azhu, gentle and considerate.


    Young brother Liang closed his eyes, and the warm tears just came out and were forcibly suppressed by him. He couldn''t cry, he couldn''t be ashamed in front of his sister-in-law.


    Early the next morning, Brother Liang got up late and his eyes were so swollen. He patted his face with cold water and heard Su Weiwei say behind him:


    "I''m going to be late for school. I will bring you two buns and a corn on the cob. Don''t forget to eat them."


    Brother Liang answered.


    During class, the tall **** has been watching Little Brother Liang.


    The **** beauty didn''t lie to them! This little brother Liang really wants to kill them! You see, there is obviously a palm-sized thing hidden in his pocket. Is it a knife? He kept touching with his hands, and it was obvious that he was looking for an opportunity to start. He often looked around, obviously afraid of being caught, and his brows were still frowned. That was the ultimate patience.


    He really wants to kill them! Look! He reached into his pocket again! He doesn''t want to do it in class, right? Wait, did he glance back at him just now? The tall man''s legs trembled with fright.


    Brother Liang frowned. He ate two steamed buns on the road, but because it was inconvenient to eat corn on the cob, he kicked the corn on the cob in his pocket and waited to eat after class. He hadn''t eaten the stick in his mouth, so he could only keep holding it, fearing that the corn on the cob was cold, he couldn''t help reaching into his pocket and covering it with his hand.


    When does the teacher end the get out of class? The corn on the cob will be cold before get out of class.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Brother Liang: I just want to eat a corn on the cob, is it easy for me?


    [Send 100 red envelopes]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Yelene; 15 bottles of glass heart as soon as you brush a novel; 10 bottles of humiliation and twinkling stars; 1 bottle of faint medicinal fragrance, purple snow, THT;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 27：

    This class was terribly long. When the class was over, the teacher finally did not drag the class. Taking advantage of the fact that there were not many people in the classroom, Brother Liang finally plucked up the courage to reach out for the corn on the cob. Who knows he hasn¡¯t taken it out yet and has been bullying him. The gangsters suddenly gathered around.


    "Little brother, elder brother apologizes to you. I shouldn''t have treated you that way before. I was impulsive. You have to forgive eldest brother."


    "Yes, I used to be young and ignorant, but I was urged by the boss to do those things, and he told me to do it!"


    The tall boss: "..." What about trust?


    "Yes, yes, yes! The boss told me to do it!" After speaking, he glanced at the tall boss, "Really, don''t be familiar with me. I am the only seedling in my family. I have 7 older sisters. My mother is 40 years old. She gave birth to me, and she will cry to death if I am gone!"


    "Little brother, you must be impulsive! If you have something to discuss, if you don''t dislike it, you will be our brother in the future, and we will all be a family that loves each other! What happens to you in the future, the big brother will cover you!"


    After the gangsters expressed their position, they saw Little Brother Liang''s face stunned, but his emotions eased a lot. The gloomy color on his face disappeared. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Little Brother Liang must have been moved by them to change his mind. Surely they will not continue to kill them. Fortunately, they will know their way when they are lost, otherwise the consequences will be serious!


    Young brother Liang frowned inexplicably after hearing their statements.


    What''s the matter with these people? When they spoke, their arms trembled, their legs trembled, and they couldn''t speak very well, as if they were afraid of something? But fortunately, they didn''t beat him, wait, they seemed to say they were going to be brothers with him in the future? What exactly is going on?


    The classmates all looked at him, making him embarrassed to take out the corn cob, so he could only keep holding it with his hands.


    So on this day, the gangsters were terrified, and they were afraid that Little Brother Liang would suddenly take out the knife. Fortunately, the next day, everything was normal in his pocket, and he finally threw the knife away, and the gangsters were happy to run!


    After the cold weather, Liang Mingsu and Liang Mingzhong came back. Liang Mingzhong and Liang Mingsu are a pair of phoenixes and phoenixes, and they are ranked above the younger brother Liang. These two people did not continue their studies after high school, but they have a lot of artistic skills. Liang Mingsu¡¯s voice is very good. He is good at speaking and singing. Liang Mingzhong also learned music from his teacher. Although he did not graduate from a regular school, most of the teachers did not have any organization because of the lack of teachers in rural schools. It is not difficult to find a relationship to enter the school these two people. After Zhou Baoguo¡¯s relationship and entered the school, Liang Mingsu worked in the principal¡¯s office, and usually hosted the flag-raising ceremony, the teacher¡¯s meeting and so on. She did all the singing studies in the school. Liang Mingzhong was a contemporary music teacher in the school. There is a piano in the school, and both of them are learning. There was a training activity in the city just after school started some time ago. This kind of activity is not very oily and it is far away from home. The teachers in the formal establishment do not like to go there, and they are finally sent there.


    I heard that Zongzheng and Liang Xiaomei both went to school, and they both found it strange, but they were in the village and the two children were in the town, so they couldn''t help.


    They came back this time to comfort their eldest sister Liang Minying, hoping that she would not feel depressed because the marriage failed. Besides, it was for Liang Mingzhong''s affairs.


    Liang Mingzhong studied music. Of course, he didn¡¯t graduate from a serious music school. He didn¡¯t go to university, and he learned music from high school. It is undeniable that he is very talented. In the past two years, he taught himself piano and guitar. Sometimes He can even compose and compose lyrics himself. He keeps his hair long, like a radical young man of this era. He looks like an artist. He often sits at the podium holding a guitar and sings to the children, just like I''m having my own concert.


    Teachers like Liang Mingzhong are very artistic, and they are also very handsome. They are very popular among students.


    The students love him. Every time other teachers take up his class, the students will protest. They are proud of Teacher Liang. They like to listen to Teacher Liang playing the piano because they carry the piano into the classroom every time they have a music lesson. , Teacher Liang will play the piano for them. This is a treatment that was not available before, because the previous teachers didn''t know how to play.


    "Don''t you think it''s good for you to be a teacher?" Liang Mingsu said.


    Although she was born a few minutes later than Liang Mingzhong, she always felt that she should be Liang Mingzhong¡¯s sister. Liang Mingzhong is really unreliable. She always dreams of becoming a musician and singer. He fantasizes about being able to compete with other big stars. Just standing on the stage and singing, made countless people crazy for him. In order to realize his dream, he told Liang Mingsu a few days ago that he was going to Beijing to pursue his dream!


    "I don''t understand. You don''t understand the situation at home. How can our family have the conditions for you to pursue your dreams? Do you think it is easy for the sister-in-law to bring the children alone? No one at home takes care of them, and the younger sister is also thrown away. Sister-in-law, we have a stable job and should make good money. When the salary increases in the future, we will give money to supplement the family, and pull the younger sister and Zongzhen into adults. You said that you are going to Beijing to be a blind streamer. If you live in the basement, you even have the money to eat. No, will this kind of life have a future?" Liang Mingsu is very angry. Liang Mingzhong''s brother is always hot in his mind and never considers the consequences.


    Liang Mingsu lowered his head and covered his face with long hair. He knew he should take on more responsibilities, but his dreams took root in his heart. He couldn''t get rid of it. He really wanted to go to Beijing to learn art and continue to do music and singing. Composing music, he wanted to live that kind of life instead of working as a music teacher in a rural elementary school.


    "Sister-in-law, help me persuade him!" Liang Mingsu said.


    Su Weiwei smiled. It turned out that there was Beidiao as early as the early 90s, but at this time Beidiao was not called Beidiao, it was called blind drift. At this time, young people with dreams loved Beidiao and pursued their own dreams. Su Weiwei I don''t want to comment on this kind of life. Perhaps from a secular point of view, such people are indeed unreliable, but if everyone lives without dreams, then what is the meaning of this world?


    Su Weiwei smiled and filled them with a cup of soy milk powder. The soy milk powder was sweet, and the whole mood improved after drinking it. Liang Mingsu sighed, only thinking that this brother was too unreliable, while Liang Mingzhong was in pain. People can understand him.


    "I have a guilty conscience, I long for faraway food, and I am a wanderer in my own heart." Su Weiwei said.


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback, "Sister-in-law, you..."


    "This is a poem by Tagore. It probably refers to people like Mingzhong? It¡¯s not wrong for people to pursue their dreams. Everyone has the right to pursue dreams. It¡¯s not impossible for Mingzhong to be a blind stream, as long as Mingzhong thinks. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t regret it in the future."


    "But this road is difficult!" Liang Mingsu was a little anxious. The conditions at home were so bad that he almost couldn''t get enough food. Why didn''t his sister-in-law support Liang Mingzhong in a hurry? "How many people can succeed? How can ordinary people like us succeed!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "It is correct to say that, but Mingzhong must know that the future is difficult. At this time, he is in a panic. If even we as family members can''t support him, then how painful he would be."


    After saying this, Liang Mingsu frowned and didn''t speak. Liang Mingzhong, who had been bowing his head, raised it for the first time, staring at Su Weiwei intently.


    He choked: "Sister-in-law..."


    "Mingzhong, just do what you want. Although it may be a little difficult, if one doesn''t dream, what is the difference with salted fish? I believe you can."


    All the time, everyone¡¯s first reaction to his dreams is to think he is crazy, think he is whimsical, idiotic dreams, think he is unreliable and make life difficult, and his girlfriend also broke up with him because of his pursuit of dreams and turned to follow. The teacher of the establishment is together, and his sister-in-law is the first to support him.


    "Sister-in-law, do you really support me as a blind stream?"


    Su Weiwei picked up a big copper spoon to cook, but Liang Minying stopped him. Liang Minying blamed him: "Didn''t I say that I will do it? Sister-in-law, do you go and help Zongzhen to do your homework?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it."


    "You have worked so hard, look at you, you are busy every day, do this and do that, I can do this little thing."


    Su Weiwei scratched her head dejectedly, wanting to say that she is busy every day, is there nothing to do well?


    The only time Su Wei turned her head. The child was waiting for her answer. She couldn''t help but ponder for a moment: "Mingzhong, I don''t believe in you. After all, I don''t know what the future will be, but I am willing to believe in you. A person with dreams is here. I think it¡¯s worthy of encouragement. If you have a dream, why not try it? Anyway, when you are young, you have to struggle to know if you can succeed. Besides, if you are so handsome, if you really become a singer, you must be all the rage. My sister-in-law believes in you. !"


    Liang Mingzhong was inexplicably moved and nodded solemnly now.


    He must live up to his sister-in-law''s trust.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy! Not enough crazy at home, now two crazy! Sister-in-law, you shouldn''t follow Liang Mingzhong to go crazy!" Liang Mingsu held his head silently and scratched his hair frantically.


    Su Weiwei laughed loudly, "When will we wait if we are not crazy at this time? Besides, don''t you think that the appearance of our Mingzhong is suitable for printing on posters and sticking to the wall? Come on, please give me a favor if you agree with me. hand!"


    Tung Teng raised his hand for no reason. Anyway, the only one in the family is the biggest, but everything is right.


    "Another crazy one!"


    The little girl also raised her hands high. "My sister-in-law is right, and what is wrong is also right!"


    "What a crazy one!"


    Liang Minying poked her head out of the kitchen and raised her hand, "Since my sister-in-law supports, then I will support it."


    Liang Mingsu is really going crazy, "Why are you all crazy?"


    Su Weiwei glanced at her, "So, do you want to go crazy too?"


    Everyone laughed.


    -


    The child just went to school, Su Weiwei has to do a lot, not only to cultivate their study and sleep habits, but also to help them get along with their classmates and teachers better. These days, she has been talking to the two children about what they need to pay attention to. Locally, sometimes it is too esoteric to tell with some short stories.


    Once a person goes to school, he will become student-like. Little sister Liang became quiet with naked eyes. Tung Teng hasn''t changed much, but he sits in an upright posture. She likes to put her little hand behind her back when eating, and when she sleeps, Su Weiwei told him not to So serious, he said:


    "The teacher said that she has a telescope and can see us at home."


    "Do you think there really is such a telescope?"


    Zongteng thought for a while and shook his head. He thought it was fake, but the teacher said it was amazing, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Weiwei smiled. She didn''t like to make the child so nervous, so she told Teacher Zengzhen that he was joking, and that was why Zengzhen relaxed a little.


    Xie Zhenjiang has been imprisoned for a long time. In order to get him out, Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao both broke their legs. It is said that everything that can be sold at home is sold out, and they are trusting relations everywhere. Fortunately, they have long been eyeing Jiang Donglai and checked. Ming Xie Zhenjiang was behind the scenes, and with the testimony of other people, he was released from above.


    Xie Zhenjiang has been locked inside for so long, he was beaten many times, and his injuries were serious. He had old injuries before his head. This time he was beaten with a concussion. He always felt that his mind was not as flexible as before and his legs were also broken. Can only lie in bed and can''t go anywhere.


    Liu Yumei was exhausted during this period of time. Although her son had suffered and his legs were crippled, she would be satisfied as long as people could come out. She used to claim to be the factory manager¡¯s mother, majestic and majestic, but now she can¡¯t lift her head because of her son¡¯s downfall. Come, especially the cowhide that I have blown before can''t be honored, and I can''t imagine how people think of her.


    Therefore, no matter where Liu Yumei goes, as long as people gather to discuss others, she feels that they are talking bad about her. On this day, the neighbor Shi Guiying''s house bought a black and white TV. Shi Guiying and Liu Yumei are elementary school classmates, and they were wrong when they were in school. After becoming a neighbor, I couldn¡¯t tolerate each other, especially Liu Yumei, who talked ill of Shi Guiying everywhere, said Shi Guiying was inferior to her, and said Shi Guiying¡¯s son was not promising, but now Xie Zhenjiang is down. Shi Guiying¡¯s son bought a TV for the family. Before the comparison, Liu Yumei felt even more uncomfortable.


    On this day, Shi Guiying was talking to people, but her voice was a little lower, and Liu Yumei felt that Shi Guiying must be talking about her.


    She burst into flames, pinched her waist and pointed at Shi Guiying and cursed:


    "It''s really bullying and fearing hard work. My son is just a little bit unlucky. You ruined me like this. You scolded me before I got to your door. When I was Liu Yumei, right?"


    Shi Guiying''s temper also came up, "I said Liu Yumei, you need to have evidence when you speak, how did I bully you? I didn''t say you again."


    "Bah! I think you have a guilty conscience!"


    The two had a big quarrel. Afterwards, Shi Guiying and Su Weiwei complained: "What did I say to me? I just said that if I wanted to watch TV, I came over at 8 o''clock in the evening. With this sentence, she said I scolded her."


    Liu Yumei watched Shi Guiying talk to Su Weiwei, expecting that they would definitely join hands to scold her behind her back. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more angry she became unable to sleep. If she couldn''t sleep, she wanted to do something. She was sure she would not make Shi Guiying feel better. She was uncomfortable thinking about the black and white TV that Shi Guiying bought at home. Such a big TV, although not a color TV, is also worth a bit of money. She, the wife of the original factory director, is no better than Shi Guiying! Liu Yumei couldn''t swallow this breath.


    When the black and wind were high, Liu Yumei pushed the door out. Under the bright moonlight, the village was clearly visible. Liu Yumei walked to Shi Guiying¡¯s home vegetable garden. Seeing a few rows of garlic seedlings in the vegetable garden, she couldn¡¯t help itching her hands. She stretched out her hand and pulled out those few garlic seedlings. Yes, but how come this Shi Guiying¡¯s garlic sprouts are different from hers, with flowers still blooming on it, it¡¯s okay, anyway, it¡¯s just garlic sprouts.


    If Shi Guiying finds that there are so many garlic sprouts missing at home early tomorrow morning, she must be furious, right?


    Liu Yumei was proud of her and went to the kitchen. She suddenly thought that she hadn''t eaten in a day, and there was nothing at home at the moment. But if you have this garlic sprout, you can fry some garlic sprouts and eggs to eat. Liu Yumei scrambled the garlic sprouts. At first there was nothing, who When Zhi was half asleep, she suddenly pinched her neck and couldn''t breathe.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ¡¾Red envelopes! ¡¿


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: One son Anian;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 28625983, Tumi¦Å, and Zhang Xiansan 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Feed the dog, 6 bottles of wegoup; 5 bottles of Half-Life Flower; 4 bottles of Ying Wyy; 2 bottles of Bu Yu; 1 bottle of Feiyu, Faint Herbal Fragrance, Siying, Leaves and Flowers;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 28：

    Liu Yumei finally called out Liang Fugui. At the moment she was lying on the ground and her face was pale, her hands pinched her neck to catch her breath. Liang Fugui was startled and went to call Xie Zhenjiang again. Only then did she realize that Xie Zhenjiang had a broken leg. It took He Jiang Tao a lot of effort to get the person to the hospital. When the doctor arrived, the doctor gave Liu Yumei an infusion and asked her what she had eaten.


    "Just... ate some fried garlic sprouts."


    "Fried Garlic Temple? You have abdominal pain, vomiting, and dizziness. This situation seems to be poisoned. It must not be the garlic seedling poisoning. You can describe it again. What is different about this garlic seedling?"


    Liu Yumei thought for a while. The garlic seedlings in Shi Guiying¡¯s vegetable garden seemed to have bloomed. She didn¡¯t take a closer look at night, so she felt like garlic seedlings. Although she had never seen flowering garlic seedlings, there were only garlic seedlings in this farm¡¯s vegetable garden. What else will there be? That must be garlic sprouts!


    The doctor pondered for a moment, and then asked, "How would you describe this garlic seedling."


    Liu Yumei briefly stated that it looks similar to a garlic seedling, but it will bloom. Maybe it is a new variety of garlic seedlings? That Shi Guiying really recoiled with her. She ate a garlic sprout and came to the hospital. Did Shi Guiying''s garlic sprouts recoil with her?


    Liu Yumei was very uncomfortable. The doctor asked her about her symptoms and was anxious to give her an infusion, but because the delivery was delayed, the doctor still had trouble washing her stomach. Liang Fugui went back and took what she was eating, the doctor said. Look, sighing and shaking his head: "Isn''t this a narcissus?"


    "Narcissus?" Liang Fugui took a couple of mouthfuls with the dry smoke in the smoke without the ignition.


    "A narcissus is a kind of flower. Although it looks like a garlic seedling, it is not a garlic seedling. Narcissus is poisonous. If people who are sensitive to the smell smell it, they will be poisoned, let alone eat it. You must be poisoned by narcissus. Know? How can you treat daffodils as garlic sprouts?"


    Liu Yumei was lying on the bed feeling dizzy and itchy after hearing what the doctor said. Shi Guiying must have done it deliberately! Planting narcissus in the vegetable garden deliberately, knowing that she would eat it, Shi Guiying wanted to kill her with narcissus! She originally wanted to retaliate against Shi Guiying, but now she is fine. Instead of revenge, she hurt herself into the hospital. She was also hospitalized with a needle, a gastric lavage, and the doctor said she was going to be hospitalized for a long time. All the money in her hand It was spent on Xie Zhenjiang, where did the money go to hospital? Finally, Liu Yumei slapped her thigh, ready to sue Shi Guiying! Let Shi Guiying know that Liu Yumei is not annoying.


    Even Jiang Tao felt embarrassed. It was shameful to steal something from others. Now she is going to sue her after being poisoned, but Liu Yumei has made up her mind. Besides, she has no money to treat Liu Yumei, so she just pretended to be dead and didn¡¯t know. This matter.


    Liu Yumei spread the complaint all over the village. Zhou Baoguo was about to be **** to death by her, and immediately said angrily:


    "She can''t stop, can she? She is embarrassed to sue others for stealing things. Does this mean we don''t look good in our village?"


    "Yes, it is said that she went to Guiying''s house in the middle of the night to steal the daffodils," Zhang Guihua sighed. Although Shi Guiying''s family is not particularly good, the children are filial and righteous. The family is tight and can save money. No, the family just bought it. With TV, Shi Guiying has no financial burden. She usually likes to grow flowers and cacti. This is not the first time that she has planted flowers in a vegetable garden. Unexpectedly, Liu Yumei is so ignorant that she doesn¡¯t even know narcissus and uses narcissus as garlic seedlings. Eaten to the hospital.


    "I was ashamed of my grandma''s house. I told Guiying about it today, and she was embarrassed." At this point, Shi Guiying''s family came in, Shi Guiying looked depressed. She and Liu Yumei had been at odds, but she didn''t have the courage to go. Harmful.


    "His uncle, look at the trouble. I planted daffodils in my vegetable plot. She came to steal my food. In the end, she was poisoned and told me to pay for medical expenses? This is too unreasonable!" Shi Guiying was depressed to death. I want to tear Liu Yumei, but she, a flat-headed citizen, is still very afraid of lawsuits.


    Zhou Baoguo sighed: "I''ve inquired, legally speaking, you have to be responsible for this matter."


    "What? Why should I be responsible?" Shi Guiying''s eyes widened with dismay.


    "To put it simply, if a thief steals something from your house and then dies, you, the owner, will be held responsible. Of course, I don¡¯t understand legal matters. The above means that this matter should be resolved through negotiation. Neighbors, what would it be like to go to court? It would be unlucky for me to see you, and I would rather settle the matter."


    Shi Guiying couldn''t get out of it, she didn''t break the law when she planted daffodils, and now she is to blame for poisoning her? How can someone tell her to pay for medical expenses if her flower is stolen and someone else is poisoned? Isn¡¯t she bullying?


    Shi Guiying was so angry that he went to Liu Yumei''s house and cursed. Jiang Tao and Xie Zhenjiang, who were scolding, both had dark faces but did not dare to go out.


    Su Weiwei laughed. Liu Yumei is really a weird thing. It¡¯s justified to steal people¡¯s things, as are Jiang Tao and Xie Zhenjiang. These are all shameless. Fortunately, I stole Shi Guiying¡¯s narcissus. If I stole her Su Weiwei¡¯s, then Isn''t she going to be ruined by Liu Yumei?


    Here, Liu Yumei finally waited in the hospital for Shi Guiying to pay for the medical bills. Shi Guiying sullen her face and left the money blankly. Liu Yumei was so happy that she finally asked Shi Guiying to have some blood, but the more Shi Guiying thought about it, the less Reconciled, the surrounding patients asked her what was wrong, and she simply shook out the strange thing Liu Yumei had done. Now it¡¯s fine. It spread throughout the hospital. From patients to doctors, everyone knows that Liu Yumei did such a wicked thing. , Liu Yumei occasionally heard other people talking behind her back, so she didn''t dare to splash around with them, so she was hospitalized and went home in a dark face.


    She is not in good health and needs someone to serve her, but Jiang Tao wants to serve Xie Zhenjiang, her eyes rolled, and she told Liang Fugui to find Su Weiwei.


    "Let me cook, wash and serve her?" Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head: "Dad, I am powerless. You see there are two children in this family waiting for me to serve. Besides, Mom doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. I''m not kissing, she''s uncomfortable when I serve her."


    "Isn''t Jiang Tao going to serve Zhenjiang? Don''t worry, your mother is not an unreasonable person. She must be happy to serve her."


    Su Weiwei was a little embarrassed, thinking about it and nodding: "Okay, since mom has spoken, it''s not good if I don''t go, then what does mom need me to do?"


    Liang Fugui couldn''t help being surprised when she saw her resignation. After all, this daughter-in-law has been difficult to handle since jumping into the river last time. She usually refuses to eat at a loss, but now she is willing to regress, which is surprising.


    "It''s nothing big, just cooking, washing, wiping, holding the urinal, etc."


    Su Weiwei didn''t change his face and agreed with a smile.


    She followed Liang Fugui to Liu Yumei''s house.


    Seeing Su Weiwei''s low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, Liu Yumei not only didn''t feel happy, but was even more disturbed. She and Su Weiwei had always been at odds, often piercing and arguing. I didn''t think there was anything before, but I don''t know if it was her illusion. Time is getting worse and worse, and she is always unlucky in what she does. It''s like narcissus. How can she be poisoned if she just picks up a few seedlings from others?


    Looking at Su Weiwei again, he is getting more and more unlucky, but Su Weiwei is living more and more moisturized, the skin is white, the figure is better, and the eyes are refreshed. A peasant woman has been exposed to the sun after busy farming and summer. Not only is it not black but also white. Liarun, do you say this is irritating or not? She suspected that Su Weiwei brought this bad luck to her.


    Su Weiwei took out the pen and paper before he could work. Liu Yumei frowned tightly and looked disgusted:


    "What are you doing? The stepmother is also a mother. I called you to serve and I was wrong. What are you doing with pen and paper?"


    Su Weiwei was slightly embarrassed: "This..."


    "What''s this? Just ask you! It''s not easy to say anything. Our old Liang family really didn''t find a daughter-in-law like you until eight lifetimes."


    Su Weiwei sighed, as if to lose face, and said: "Originally I was afraid of slapping you in the face. I was embarrassed. Since your mother spoke up, then I''ll just say it straight. You see if you went to someone to steal garlic seedlings and finally eat poisoned Asking people to pay for medical expenses. For this matter, Aunt Guiying was unhappy for several days. She shed tears when she saw me and said that she was wronged. The nearest neighbors have said that they dare not approach you for fear of not paying attention to you. You will tell them to lose money. You now call me to serve you. Yes, I, a daughter-in-law, should serve her mother-in-law, but the problem is that if I am not serving properly, or if you eat the food that I cook is poisoned, I will pay me compensation. , How can I be good? I am so poor and white, where can the money be paid to you? I think about it, this person can¡¯t help but take care of it, but I really don¡¯t have the money, I think I¡¯ll still ask you to sign an exemption agreement , It¡¯s good for each other."


    Her words are all ironic, Liu Yumei has been unhappy these days, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed and angry when she said that.


    "Exemption agreement? I knew you were not at ease!"


    "You can''t say that. The exemption agreement is actually simple. It is to exempt me from responsibility. You can make a statement, in case I can''t take care of you, in case I accidentally put the urine on your head when I accidentally put the urine on your head and cook. I accidentally made you poisoned, and I didn¡¯t take a close look at the medicine that made you take the wrong medicine. The disease is more serious... I have to let people know that I didn¡¯t mean it. You want me to take care of me and you must let me rest assured. That''s true, you said you won''t go to the court to sue me, so that I dare to serve you!"


    Su Weiwei said it for granted, with an innocent expression on her face. Liu Yumei became more and more angry when she heard her, her face flushed, her mouth grew, and she almost didn''t come up in one breath. What does Su Weiwei mean? Is she deliberately sarcastic, right? What kind of urinal button, what kind of poisoning and taking the wrong medicine, this is a threat of nakedness!


    "You, you..." Liu Yumei covered her heart, her eyes darkened.


    Su Weiwei took out the paper and pondered: "Mom, don''t be angry, you can just sign a word, and press a finger print!"


    "You, you, you...get out!" Liu Yumei was so angry that she threw the porcelain jar on the bedside. Fortunately, Su Weiwei hid quickly, so that jar also hit the door, almost cutting him on Su Weiwei.


    Zhou Baoguo and Zhang Guihua saw this scene as soon as they walked in.


    As the captain of the brigade, Zhou Baoguo thought about Liu Yumei''s illness and hospitalization. How could he come to see him. Who knew that Liu Yumei threw something at the door and was furious.


    How dare Liu Yumei behave like this to her daughter-in-law? Dare to love Su Weiwei not her daughter-in-law, she doesn''t feel bad, right?


    Zhang Guihua coldly pulled Su Weiwei over, "I heard that you are here to take care of your mother-in-law, why is she still beating you?"


    Su Weiwei lowered her eyebrows and pleasing her eyes, and said sadly: "My mother-in-law thinks that I did not do well. Maybe it is because I am unpleasant and make her elderly look angry."


    "Are you not pleasing? You are so unpleasing, and she still expects the gods to serve her?"


    Zhang Guihua opened the door. Liu Yumei didn¡¯t pay attention to personal hygiene before. Her body was irritating. Now the room has been stuffy for a long time and there is no ventilation. There are all kinds of smells in this room, such as sweat, smoke, medicine, rice... It was nauseous to smell it, and it was difficult for Su Weiwei to bite the bullet and come in and wait.


    Liu Yumei couldn''t help but feel anxious when she saw them, "She did it on purpose! She said that I was afraid that she would not serve her well and I blame her, so I need to sign something with her!"


    Zhang Guihua looked at Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei was embarrassed: "Isn''t I afraid that my mother will treat me like Aunt Guiying? I am not mother''s daughter-in-law. It is not impossible for her to embarrass me."


    Zhang Guihua nodded straight, "That''s right, the neighbors have been able to sue for so many years, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law who has no blood relationship? There is nothing wrong with you doing this."


    Liu Yumei became anxious when she heard that, "She did it on purpose, don''t be fooled by her!"


    "What kind of a lie? We saw you throw Wei Wei in a jar with our own eyes. If there is something short and long, the police will catch you and lock you in jail!" Zhou Baoguo scolded.


    When he scolded Liu Yumei, she didn''t dare to speak any more, but she was still outrageous and always felt that she had been fooled by Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei wiped the corners of his eyes and choked up: "It must be my bad job that made mom angry. It''s all my fault."


    Her kindness caused Zhang Guihua to feel even more distressed.


    "Walk away! If you stay here, maybe you will be beaten to death by her. You are not the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law did not come together. What kind of diligence is your daughter-in-law?"


    After the three of them left, Liu Yumei remembered that if Su Wei only does not take care of her, who will serve her in the future?


    She slapped her thigh, and she was even more sure that she had followed Su Weiwei''s way! Damn Su Weiwei! Will pretend to be pitiful! In the end, she made a good person, leaving her anger to herself.


    -


    There are two patients in the family. The adults are busy taking care of the patients, so they can''t take care of the children.


    Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong went to someone else''s house boringly, but as soon as she arrived at the door of a neighbor''s house, she saw Shi Guiying''s son slam the door shut. Zhuang Zhuang didn''t know why he closed the door and knocked hard.


    He wants to go to their house to watch TV.


    But the door never opened.


    They went to Jiaojiao''s house again to find someone to play with. Jiaojiao was with her little sister, and saw them hiding now.


    "My grandma said that he could not play with them, saying that his grandma would ruin others, and if he hurts him, I will be arrested by the police."


    "My mother won''t let me play with Honghong, saying that in case Honghong gets hurt, grandma Honghong wants us to lose money."


    "My dad won''t let me play with them, saying that their family is too bad! Stealing people and ruining people."


    "Yes! It''s too bad! Badass!"


    No one played with Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong, Jiaojiao gave Zhuang Zhuang a push, Zhuang Zhuang cried, and went home and filed a complaint with Liu Yumei.


    "Grandma, they don''t play with me, they say that I''m going to ruin people, they say I''m bad."


    Liu Yumei was **** with anger. She pinched her waist and pointed at the door and cursed: "These blind people are arrogant! It''s just that Zhenjiang is poor and I don''t want to take care of it anymore. I used to be the factory manager and the old lady. They were very polite when they saw me. , It''s okay now, what virtue!"


    Zhuang Zhuang cried humbly, "Grandma, you said you didn''t corrupt people, you said you didn''t steal anything."


    Liu Yumei said with a cold face: "The kids don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s because they don¡¯t look at me! Am I stealing? I just pulled out a few garlic seedlings from their family? What happened to them? They planted daffodils in the field. Poison me! They should accompany me with medical expenses!"


    Zhuang Zhuang didn''t understand, Hong Hong seemed to understand but they didn''t understand, but they all knew that everyone stopped playing with them.


    -


    Liu Yumei also wanted to ask Liang Minying to take care of her. Su Weiwei sent her away. Liang Minying looked at Su Weiwei gratefully. At the beginning, her mother was seriously ill. Liang Fugui rarely took care of her. She often went out for a day and never came back. At that time, Liang Minying was just going out to make money. Later, not long after the mother died, his father married Liu Yumei, and Liang Minying knew it was not that simple.


    But she didn''t dare to speak out because she was afraid of the ugliness of her family. She hated Liu Yumei to death. She went to take care of such a person.


    In the evening, Liang Minying was busy cooking, while Su Weiwei took the children to do homework.


    The two little guys are holding a bench and doing homework by the light of the sky. Little sister Liang has to do homework for a long time every day. Su Weiwei has taught her Chinese. Her language problem is not big. The problem is that math is too difficult. She often doesn''t understand addition and subtraction. I couldn''t turn the corner at the time, I almost scratched my hair bald, and couldn''t think of the answer to the question.


    She scratched her head with the pen again, 3+5=?


    Xiaomei Liang stretched out her fingers to count, eh, how many should be three plus five? Oh oh oh, yes, there are 8!


    "Sister-in-law, am I great? It''s eight! I counted it right!"


    It seems that it is not difficult for children to do homework. Su Weiwei is full of confidence and points to the next question, 5+3=?


    The little girl bit the pen with her mouth, biting for a long time, what exactly is 5+3? This is really difficult...


    Su Weiwei on the side sees chest tightness, can''t it be turned upside down? Obviously just counted it! Su Weiwei was about to vomit blood, and she pulled out her two hands and said: "Let''s count, you see that there are five fingers now, and three fingers come in. How many fingers do you have now?"


    Xiaomei Liang stared at her innocently, "Ten fingers!"


    "Why are these ten? Just now 3+5 you could, but now 5+3 you can''t?"


    "It''s ten fingers, sister-in-law, look at my hand, isn''t it ten fingers?"


    "..."


    Su Weiwei was about to vomit blood, angry and wanting to laugh, she clicked on the next question.


    4+7=?


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do this question well."


    Xiaomei Liang bit her pencil, she felt uncomfortable after biting, and she started to bite her fingers again. Although she didn''t want to stimulate her sister-in-law, her sister-in-law became weird as soon as she tutored her homework. Tell me about this question. There is obviously a problem. Yes, she has counted all ten fingers and not enough, how can she do it?


    However, she can''t make her sister-in-law sad, she has to behave well.


    So she took off her shoes.


    Su Weiwei: "Why do you take off your shoes while doing homework?"


    "I can''t count my fingers without taking off my shoes." Xiaomei Liang moved her dark hands and feet, and moved her toes. Finally, she knew why people have so many toes. It turns out that I need to learn mathematics.


    Su Weiwei looked speechless, she felt that she might need a quick-acting heart-saving pill.


    When he saw him, he rolled his eyes, why is there such a stupid creature as Little Sister Liang in the world? Can''t do so simple math problems? But didn¡¯t you talk about it a few days ago?


    He pulled the workbook over and wrote two 1s blankly.


    Xiaomei Liang was furious, and she was protecting her homework: "You are writing and drawing in my book again."


    She quickly erased what Zong Teng had written, and said: "You are a little kindergarten student, do you think this is your drawing book? Go ahead, don''t disturb the first graders doing homework!"


    Well, this question is so difficult. I won''t be able to write it for a long time. If there is an answer, it would be great.


    She wiped it too fast, Su Weiwei did not see clearly what Tung Teng had written, but Tung Teng had a dark face on the side, and was so depressed that he wanted it.


    Su Weiwei smiled and touched his son''s head, "When will my family Teng Teng speak?"


    Tung Teng''s mouth is bulging, if you can''t speak, you won''t be able to speak! Anyway, there is nothing great about being able to talk. You can tell by Little Sister Liang, but she is still so stupid to talk like this.


    -


    Su Weiwei refused to help. Sun Hongying had to rely on other relationships. She spent a lot of effort and finally got Su Yuanyuan to teach in the county¡¯s experimental elementary school. Zhang Zhijia saw that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s work was stable, so she asked a matchmaker to ask, and she intended to let the two children talk about objects. Su Yuanyuan has a very good impression of Zhang Zhi, but the relationship between the sexes first shows that the side of the mind will be more or less vulnerable.


    Zhang Zhi is not satisfied with Su Yuanyuan, especially after seeing Su Weiwei in the Su family. His ideal lover should be a beautiful, gentle and tall person who can arouse men¡¯s interest. Just like Su Weiwei, the more unattainable flower. The more it arouses his interest, but Su Yuanyuan can be called dull in both her looks and figure. Such a woman makes him unable to lift the energy.


    But he didn''t have a better target for the moment, so he stayed with him first.


    Seeing Zhang Zhi¡¯s birthday, Su Yuanyuan is a poor student who has no money to give gifts, but she wants to give Zhang Zhi a decent gift, which will leave a good impression on Zhang Zhi. Although Sun Hongying spoiled her, the family couldn''t afford to spend too much money for her to go to school. Besides, Su Yuanyuan''s gift was a walkman, not a famous brand, but it cost about three hundred. She simply couldn''t spend so much money.


    Su Yuanyuan borrowed money from a friend but didn¡¯t get the money. She got up that day and stared at the mirror, her eyes suddenly fell on the black jade on her chest. Su Yuanyuan reached out and held the black jade in her palm. She had this jade since she was born. Sun Hongying said that this is from the family¡¯s ancestors. This jade is shiny and smooth, and it feels cold when held in the palm of the hand, which makes people calm down quickly. Many people have praised her jade. Every time the jade is exposed, Su Yuanyuan will become the focus of discussion. She also likes this piece of jade very much.


    This kind of jade is indeed very special, regardless of the type of water, everyone says it is a good thing, but she has been wearing it since she was a child. This jade is like a part of her body, and she rarely notices it.


    If you sell this jade, it should be worth a lot of money, right?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ¡¾Red envelopes! ! ¡¿


    [Thank you little angels, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I will work hard every day~~]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 Mumu;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 son of Anian;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Doggo 44 bottles; Xuelimo 22 bottles; Bai Jin 16 bottles; every time you brush a novel, you can get 15 bottles of glass heart; Lala la la la la 2 brothers, Wei, Xin, Xie XIX, Shishiwazi, Feilan 10 bottles 5 bottles of Yiqing and Baisha; 3 bottles of Fan~Xiang; Yida still chews well, 2 bottles of Jinjiang are poisonous; Qing Xiaoyi, I heard that the author of the time card will add more, Zhengjun, holding a plain pen, Roe deer, Zhen Zhen, Feifei, 677, I have a field in my heart, Xiaojing, 35669027, Jiah, Kkkkkkk stole a bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 29：

    Because of the jade sale, Su Yuanyuan didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. When she woke up the next day, her dark blue was obvious, and her unbeautiful face was even more haggard. During the meal, she tentatively asked Sun Hongying, "Mom, who is my jade? For me?"


    Sun Hongying glanced at her, "Ask what is this for?"


    Su Yuanyuan lowered her head, avoiding her probing gaze, she was a little vain, "I just asked, and many people say that my jade is very valuable."


    Sun Hongying nodded and said while drinking the porridge: "This was uploaded by the ancestor. It is indeed worth some money. The important thing is that such a good jade is hard to buy now."


    Su Yuanyuan''s heartbeat is so strong, it would be a shame to be such a good jade, but when she interacted with Zhang Zhi, she always felt that Zhang Zhi was absent from her, not because she had to, sometimes she didn¡¯t care about Zhang Zhi when she talked. She knew that Zhang Zhi was not very satisfied with her, but Su Yuanyuan was never easy to give up. She finally suppressed Su Weiwei and replaced her student status with an impostor. If she could lose in this way, then she was really useless.


    When she takes Zhang Zhi, she will be from the city. By then, she will have a stable salary, and her parents-in-law will be employees of state-owned enterprises. The family conditions are very good. By then, she will not even look at people like Su Weiwei. I don''t know why, even though she is a sister, Su Yuanyuan didn''t like this sister since she was a child. She didn''t look pleasing to the eye. The sisters'' feelings were weak, and Su Weiwei''s recent trouble made her even more disgusted.


    It¡¯s better to be nice to Zhang Zhi. Zhang Zhi said a few days ago that he wanted to buy a Walkman. If she could buy it, Zhang Zhi would definitely like her more, but no, this jade is too precious. How could she **** it casually? Su Yuanyuan had been entangled, but once this thought came out, it would be like a weed, and she couldn''t hold it down. Three days later, she couldn''t help it. According to the address given to her, she went to the flower and bird market.


    There are several antique shops in front of the flower and bird market in the county town. There is nothing good in the small county town. The antiques inside are modern porcelains, which are rarely available. However, these antique shops will also accept some private items, similar At the **** shop.


    Su Yuanyuan rode a rickshaw to the door. She looked up at the plaque of the **** shop, feeling inexplicably nervous. There was a big tank at the door of the **** shop, with water weeds floating in it, and a few goldfish swimming back and forth below. Su Yuanyuan stood at the door and hesitated for a while, the shopkeeper saw it and asked in confusion: "Who are you looking for?"


    Su Yuanyuan picked the jade off, slightly nervous, "How much is my jade worth?"


    The other party glanced at her. She seemed to be trying to behave very experienced. However, the shopkeeper still saw at a glance that she was a newcomer and had no experience. He quickly classified her as a "good cheat". He looked at Nayu. , I didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, I just thought it was ordinary black jade, but after a closer look, I found that the black jade was as black as lacquer, and there was no impurities. If you look at the water head carefully, you can almost be sure that it is Hetian black jade. In fact, it is on the market There are many types of jade and jade. Mo jade is not popular with the general public. However, if any kind of jade can reach the extreme, there are still many followers. He has not seen such a good jade until now. It is strange for a while. It is difficult for people with money to buy jade. This little girl is dressed in ordinary clothes and can have such good things.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I brought it up since I was a kid, and Zu uploaded it down."


    The boss nodded. There were still a lot of good things in each house before. It is difficult for this house to escape the pattern leather and keep the jade.


    "Things are okay, but Mo jade is not as popular as other jade. This kind of jade has a price and no market. If I take it and sell it, people may not be willing to buy it!" He glanced at Su Yuanyuan, a little embarrassed, "This Things are difficult."


    Su Yuanyuan was a little anxious when she heard that she originally thought it was a good thing, but who knew that she would not accept it at all.


    "Then how much can this sell?"


    The boss was embarrassed for a long time before he put up three fingers and said, "I will give you this price at most."


    "three hundred?"


    The boss nodded, "If you don¡¯t sell it, you can go to someone else¡¯s house and ask. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging. Looking at the county town, there¡¯s no one who is more real in business than me. It¡¯s impossible to collect your ink jade from someone¡¯s family. It¡¯s dark. Jade is not as beautiful as white jade. You know, Chinese people are superstitious, and black is not lucky."


    He is very sincere, and Su Yuanyuan immediately believed. Although only sold for 300 yuan, they are not big people from their ancestors, and the jade pendant passed down should not be a good thing. It can be sold for 300 yuan for two months. The salary is more expensive than gold, which is not bad. Thinking of this, Su Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and took jade.


    She walked away with three hundred yuan. The boss put the jade in her hand and narrowed his eyes with a smile. His senior brother always laughed at him for selling fake antiques in the small county. Now that he is fine, he received one. Good thing, this is the first time he has seen Moyu with a gossip pattern. It seems that the workmanship is like everyone''s handwriting. It is not he bragging, or it is difficult to see in big cities. He will call his brother and brag about it. .


    After spending a dollar on the phone for two minutes, the boss was very painful when he hung up, but he still made the main points clearly.


    "A piece of Hetian black jade with gossip pattern, outstanding workmanship."


    I thought that Senior Brother would look at him with admiration, who knew that Senior Brother actually made fun of him for exaggerating, but he was very angry.


    After it was cold, Liang Mingzhong completed the resignation procedures and handed over the job to the new music teacher. There is only one music teacher in every grade at the school. The students knew that Liang Mingzhong was going to resign, so they all cried with their heads in their arms, making Liang Mingzhong cry to his heart. It¡¯s all messed up. He is in music class. He usually doesn¡¯t have school pressure. He gets along well with the children. The innocent children always bring him delicious food, either apples or toffee. The most precious tears remained in his memory, making Liang Ming''s center sour.


    He bid farewell to the children.


    "Ms. Liang, are you going to Beijing? Will you be a big star in the future?"


    Liang Mingzhong was confused. Where could he give a positive answer. He touched the little boy''s head and curled his lips. "No matter whether I succeed or not, I will pursue my dream. The teacher will miss you."


    "I will miss the teacher too. I like Teacher Liang the most."


    Liang Mingzhong''s eyes were warm, Liang Mingsu snorted and raised his chin, "It''s too late to regret now."


    "I won''t regret it."


    Liang Mingsu doesn''t want to talk anymore. Sometimes she really doubts who is the problem. Otherwise, why she mentioned Liang Mingzhong''s decision to others? Everyone thinks this person is unreliable. It''s crazy! But when she proposed it at home, Su Weiwei felt that it was normal, and it was not a big deal. What''s more terrible was that everyone in the family only looked forward to Su Weiwei''s head and raised their hands in favor of Liang Mingzhong''s blind flow.


    Liang Mingzhong saved some money, but that money was not enough to rent a house. He could only take one step and count. He heard that there are many singers who sing on the roadside in Beijing and sing in karaoke restaurants. He wants to learn from those people. If it goes well, he can still make money. The rent for the second month.


    The ticket lying in the palm of his hand indicates that this long journey is not easy. Liang Mingzhong is about to leave home. Although he does not have much affection for the village and the family, he has lived here for nearly 20 years and his brother is here. Sister, it was the first time he went to such a far place, his future was uncertain, and he didn''t know when he would come back, so he felt even more sad.


    Su Weiwei brought a pot of sweet potatoes into the house, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s almost done." There is nothing to clean up. The clothes are already worn out. Just bring a few clothes that can be worn. He is chasing dreams, not for pleasure, and he just needs to wear light clothes.


    Su Weiwei smiled and packed the boiled sweet potatoes in a bag, "Take it with you to eat. I don''t know when I will be back when I go. I will take the children to see you when I have the opportunity to wait for the children to go to summer vacation."


    Liang Ming¡¯s center is grateful, but at the same time unavoidable. Liang Weidong is right. They are all selfish people. They don¡¯t assume the responsibility of supporting the family. Instead, they throw the burden of the family on the sister-in-law and let the sister-in-law do the housework alone. Now the sister-in-law encourages him Pursue dreams, don''t put any pressure on him, let him be grateful.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Su Wei was taken aback, seeing the child lowered his head and was a little frustrated, and couldn''t help laughing: "What can I be sorry for?"


    "I shouldn''t be so selfish. If I stay, I might be able to afford the expenses of the younger sister and Teng Teng when I am right. You don¡¯t have to work so hard. Now the eldest sister¡¯s marriage is not going well, and there is a stepmother at home. , How good can you be alone?"


    Su Weiwei smiled. To be honest, she is of course not well. Those relatives who are related by blood to the younger sister should leave, but she who is not related by blood stays at home to watch the children. After all, she is not so selfless, but she is small. My sister also hurts people and doesn''t need much care. Except for a headache doing homework, there are no major problems.


    And how can the big guys become big guys if they don''t go out and make trouble?


    For example, Liang Mingzhong, this is a popular idol star in the entertainment industry in the future. He is an upright person, dedicated to his work, and has a very high status. He is the idol of many younger generations and idols. Generally, celebrities will pass away at a certain age, but Liang Mingzhong has been popular for decades. He has an extraordinary status and is popular in Asia until he is in his 50s and 60s. He is still active on the screen and becomes a model in the entertainment industry.


    I remember the heroine in the book once said that Liang Mingzhong was very difficult to deal with. At the beginning, the heroine tried every means to make Liang Mingzhong have a good impression of her. She wanted to hug Liang Mingzhong¡¯s thigh. After all, the Chinese entertainment industry paid for it. The famous Gao, Liang Mingzhong has been popular in the entertainment industry for decades, has ample deposits, and investments are blooming everywhere. Coupled with Liang''s brother helping to manage assets, he has shares in many listed companies and has tens of billions of assets.


    Although Su Weiwei could not imagine that Liang Mingzhong would be the unkind actor in the heroine''s mouth, one thing she was sure of was that Liang Mingzhong would definitely endure a lot of hardship before he became famous.


    Su Weiwei patted the quilt and smiled: "Mingzhong, don''t feel sorry for me. I will support you to go out. After all, I have confidence in you. When you succeed, I will take my sister-in-law to Beijing to enjoy the blessing. Then my sister-in-law will have to touch you. What about the light."


    Liang Mingzhong was joked, his sister-in-law always believed in him this way and gave him infinite confidence. "Sister-in-law, if there is such a day, I will give you the best house and the best car, and I will let you live the best life."


    Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and felt very comfortable. The big guy is a big guy, and it makes sense!


    She likes the house or car the most!


    "Okay, I''ll write to my family to keep you safe when I find a good place to live, and I''ll write back to you when I have time."


    "Okay." Liang Minying went to find Liang Fugui to take him to the station by bicycle. Liang Mingzhong went on the platform with a suitcase, and his mood was extremely complicated. People who left home always felt resentment. Liang Mingzhong waved goodbye to Liang Minying. There was an urge to rush off the train, but he resisted it.


    Beijing, his dream, he came.


    Halfway through the train, he suddenly found an extra book in his backpack, and the yellowing of the writing seemed to have been turned over many times.


    It is the book "How Steel Is Made" that Liang Weidong often reads. How could this book get in his schoolbag? Is it accidentally misplaced? He flipped through the book and suddenly found a white envelope in the book.


    "Mingzhong, my sister-in-law knows that you need money to go to Beijing. This is 150 yuan. If you don''t have enough money, please write back. Take care!"


    The letter didn''t mention how the money came from, and didn''t write a sentence about the hardship of raising money, but how could Liang Mingzhong fail to understand that for a widow like his sister-in-law, how could someone lend her money? Raising so much money, she should have eaten many times behind closed doors, how did she struggle to borrow this money for him? The family was so difficult, but she realized that he was ashamed, and would rather borrow money to support him going north.


    I thought that my sister-in-law didn''t mention a word, and just touched it lightly. This gave him a great shock, so big that he was crying, covering his eyes and crying.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Have you received the red envelopes?


    ¡¾Red envelopes¡¿


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Fanfan, Alice 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    16 bottles of Mingyuezhao Lonely Boat; 33513759, a glass heart with a novel, 10 bottles of Yin and Yang; 5 bottles of milk tea addicts, difficult books; 4 bottles of Zhu Yinna; 3 bottles of Maple; 2 bottles of C&NINE; User No. 1, sakura, Xiaoyue, eat cute little cutie, small balls, 33943515, 1 bottle of snowball;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 30：

    Teacher Mi has been a teacher for 13 years. She can be regarded as an experienced preschool teacher. She thinks she understands the thoughts of preschool children, but she went to her class by herself, but she didn''t understand what the kid was thinking. .


    Tung Tung looks very handsome, he is also very cool and doesn¡¯t care about people. The more like this, the little girls in the class like to play with him, but he doesn¡¯t want them. They are naive, and they always like to look at them with one hand. Looking at the first grade outside the window, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Of course, in addition to other things, he has always been very good. Teacher Mi teaches nursery rhymes and ancient poems in class. Other little friends have to learn many times. But he can remember every time he listens. He can write many words. He knows arithmetic and pinyin, and his export is well-organized. Sometimes even Teacher Mi feels ashamed. He has a few words in English recently, which makes Teacher Mi, a teacher who can''t speak English, feels ashamed.


    "Yangteng, why don''t you go out and play?"


    Teacher Mi touched Tung Tung¡¯s head, and said that this child is really good-looking. Although he is only three years old, he has big eyes, a high nose, and a red mouth. Although the clothes he wears are old styles, He looks very foreign, every time he does not say a word, and looks at others with his lips and black eyes open, Mr. Mi always feels that this is not a rural child, but a young master from some urban family.


    Yuzhen pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Teacher Mi squatted down and laughed, "I don''t want to play with the little friends? Can the teacher play with you?"


    Tengteng didn¡¯t speak, but still looked in the direction of the first grade. Teacher Mi felt strange and asked amusedly: ¡°Tongteng always looks at the first grade, do you want to go to study with your sister-in-law? But Tengteng can only be young when he is young. In kindergarten, not everyone can go to first grade."


    Tung Tung doesn''t understand, isn''t it because the higher the grade, the smarter it is? Anyone as stupid as Liang Xiaomei can go to the first grade, which makes him doubt the gold content of the first grade.


    Tung Tung was even more depressed.


    Seeing that he was not in a group, Teacher Mi deliberately asked him to interact with his friends. He has a good memory and knows everything. Teacher Mi asked him to be the teacher¡¯s assistant. During class, the teacher wrote on the small blackboard, and he followed him. Teaching aids, sometimes the whole class can¡¯t answer the questions, so Teacher Mi asks Teng Teng to answer, and Teng Teng can always answer correctly. After class, Mr. Mi talks to his colleagues, always saying that his class has accepted a child prodigy.


    Before she knew it, Xiaomei Liang had her first monthly exam in her life. As a first-year student, Xiaomei Liang was full of confidence: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a perfect score!"


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a while, and immediately caught her with two eggs, a fried dough stick, "My little girl is great! It is auspicious to eat fried dough sticks and eggs before the exam."


    Xiaomei Liang was very excited, struggling her chin triumphantly, "Zangteng, don''t envy you, you can take the exam like me when you reach the first grade."


    Tung Tung had no expression on her face, but she sneered in her heart. Will Little Sister Liang die if she doesn''t sneer for a day?


    "But you, a little kindergarten student, definitely don''t know what an exam is. Waiting for your aunt to get 100 points and set an example for you!"


    Tung Teng was about to roll his eyes to the sky.


    Seeing the children getting along in friendship, Su Weiwei squeezed their little faces and said:


    "Sister, you must check carefully when you take the exam, especially math. Don''t be careless."


    "It''s okay! I can do what the teacher teaches, and I have to take 100 points in both subjects!" Liang Xiaomei waved her hand.


    She was so confident that Su Weiwei stopped talking about her, only helped her sharpen her pencils, prepared stationery, and sent her to school.


    In the evening, Little Brother Liang came back first. He also took the monthly exam today. He didn''t go to study in the evening. He just came back earlier. Halfway through, he met Little Girl Liang, who walked slowly with her schoolbag on her back, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister, sister-in-law is waiting for us to eat at home, you go hurry up."


    Little Girl Liang lowered her head to answer, but she was still slow, kicking the stones on the road with her toes from time to time. Little Brother Liang called out several times, but she didn''t keep up.


    Liang Minying had already prepared the meal when the little brother Liang went home. He put down his schoolbag and only heard Su Weiwei wondering: "Why haven''t the little girl come back today?"


    Recently, Xiaomei Liang got acquainted with the road and she often went to school on her own. Anyway, there are no cars on the road these days. Children from other families also go to school like this. Su Weiwei did not pick them up. It stands to reason that Xiaomei Liang should have been home half an hour ago. She hasn''t come back today.


    "I went to see?"


    "Sister-in-law," Little Brother Liang yelled while reading, "I met her on the road, so she won''t listen to me if I tell her to come back soon."


    "It''s fine if there is no accident. I am worried that she will be abducted."


    Brother Liang sneered, abducting the little girl? If you want to abduct and sell a little boy these days, if Xiaomei Liang is abducted, then the abductor will have to burn incense and worship the Buddha and ask the **** to go away if she is abducted like that. My sister-in-law is really worried for no reason.


    Su Weiwei glanced at the book he was reading, and couldn''t help but be shocked. What did she see? Brother Liang is actually looking at the stock chart! ! ! So the boss is finally going back to the right path? If this continues, she is getting closer and closer to getting rich overnight! The more Su Weiwei thinks about it, the more excited she gets. She must complete the primitive accumulation earlier, otherwise she will lose a lot when her younger brother comes out and she has no money to invest in the stock market!


    "Brother, what book is this?"


    Brother Liang was a little embarrassed to show the title of the book to Su Weiwei, "It''s an old book I picked up when I was in a car repair shop. It talked about some things about the stock market."


    "stock market?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you also know the stock market?"


    Su Weiwei nodded. She had bought stocks in her previous life, but her stock trading level was average. Basically, she would withdraw the money immediately every time she made a little money. She was conservative and had no experience, but for the younger brother Liang, she said, She can still speak.


    "I heard people say that stocks can make people rich overnight, but they can also make people poor overnight. I think the mentality of stock traders is very important. They must always be sober and know what they are doing. Otherwise, even if they make more money, Sooner or later, you will lose everything."


    Brother Liang kept nodding his head. This is what this book says. In addition to being sensitive to numbers, stock traders must also be vigilant. All changes in stocks are numbers, which can be converted. That''s nothing. Some people help others to trade stocks. They put their wealth and lives on the stock speculators. They must be more careful. However, it is too early for him to think so much. He just looks at it casually, but thinks this thing is quite interesting. Yes, I read this book several times, and he has no money to trade in stocks.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to try if I have a chance in the future, but I don''t have any money, and I don''t know when I can make money to trade stocks.


    Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and smiled. Even if he gives you one thousand, you can turn this thousand into one hundred thousand million...


    She immediately calmed down and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money now, but there will be opportunities in the future." As she said, Su Weiwei saw the young girl in a hoodie hiding behind the big tree at the door, poking her head out from behind the tree from time to time, and peeping at Su Weiwei. But as soon as she touched Su Weiwei''s sight, she shrank back abruptly.


    Su Weiwei smiled and walked over and asked, "Little girl, why hide behind the tree and not come back? The whole family is waiting for you to eat."


    Little Sister Liang stretched out her fingers to pick at the bark, and did not speak for a long time. Su Weiwei asked again. She still only used her index finger to pick at the bark and cut the bark. Tears in her eyes shocked Su Weiwei. , Hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? Whenever I tell my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law won''t blame you."


    Xiaomei Liang looked at her carefully: "Really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    "Then you swear that you won''t beat me!"


    Su Weiwei laughed angrily, and raised two fingers, "Okay! Okay! Isn''t it OK if I swear? So, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Zongzhen pull out two A3 papers from Xiaomei Liang¡¯s schoolbag. I don¡¯t know what she saw, Zongzhen showed a very contemptuous expression, and showed the test paper to Su Weiwei, so Su Weiwei saw the two. The scores on the test paper¡ª¡ª


    69! 19!


    "..." What about the double percentage? Su Weiwei only finds it weird, and the look at Xiaomei Liang is even more inexplicable, because knowing that Xiaomei Liang is the future literary magnate, she naturally thinks that she must be a genius, at least not in her studies, but she forgot, Xiaomei Liang did not Kindergarten basics, how many will not adapt to the first grade, let''s talk about a student who counts with her toes, can you expect her to get a double-percent test right away? As expected, she had no experience of being a mother and underestimated Liang Xiaomei.


    Little sister Liang saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, and she was so scared that she cried. She was not afraid that Su Weiwei would beat her. In fact, Su Weiwei had never beaten her, but she was afraid of seeing her sister-in-law''s disappointed eyes, and she was afraid that her sister-in-law would just because she failed the exam. Don''t like her anymore.


    Su Wei only helped his forehead and had an inexplicable headache. "Okay, my sister-in-law didn''t say anything. I can take the exam next time. On the bright side, 19 points on the exam prove that you have a lot of room for improvement, don''t you?"


    She comforted her for a long time, Xiaomei Liang Xiaomei was crying and wiping her nose. It is better for her sister-in-law. She will comfort her. She loves her sister-in-law the most.


    The Tung Tung on the side sneered inexplicably, so only finally realized that Little Sister Liang was an idiot? He also boasted that he wanted to take the double-percent test. What happened? Only 19 in math! He opened the test paper and looked at the wrong question of Liang Xiaomei.


    Xiaohong went to bed at 9 o''clock in the evening, and her mother went to bed an hour later than her, and asked her what time did she go to bed?


    Answer: 8 o''clock.


    What a genius, doesn''t Little Sister Liang even know that 8 o''clock is earlier than 9 o''clock? Isn''t it clear at a glance by looking at the clock? Each time the pointer points to 8 and then to 9.


    Question: ()+9=19?


    Answer: 1


    Tung Teng laughed angrily, and suddenly forgave Xiaomei Liang for always arguing with him for favor, and always attacking his behavior. After all, people with low IQ can only do this, right? He wanted to laugh inexplicably, and was in a surprisingly good mood. Seeing Xiaomei Liang went to the side to wash her face, Teng Teng sat on the seat, humming a song taught by the teacher, and smilingly picked up the chopsticks and waited for the meal.


    Little Brother Liang glanced at him inexplicably, always feeling that the silent Zongteng seemed to know a lot, just like now, Zongteng seems to be in a good mood? He looked at Little Sister Liang in the room again, and shook his head to himself, Zongzhen was only more than three years old, what did he know? Must be wrong.


    -


    At the end of autumn, the plane trees on this street have turned yellow.


    The little owner of the antique shop suddenly received a call from a senior in a big city. The senior did not know why he asked him to describe the shape of the piece of Tai Chi Mo Jade he received. After he finished the description, there was silence for a long time, and the senior didn¡¯t know. He seemed to be more excited when he heard something, and asked him to take a photo and send it there. He nodded and took the photo and put it in the envelope. When sending the letter, he was always very proud. My brother always disliked him for selling modern imitation goods. , But you must know that the people who buy antiques in this small county are just for the purpose of putting them at home. They don¡¯t ask for authentic products. They only ask for big and stylish products. He can¡¯t sell the authentic products. Now it¡¯s alright, brothers too. Think he is a strange piece of Hetian Moyu? Want to have fun or meet the world?


    The little boss was inexplicably excited when he thought that the senior brother was about to admire himself. He smiled and dipped the black jade into the jade and soil, hoping to restore the water head of the black jade, not like it is now, because of improper maintenance and The master doesn¡¯t care about jade, which makes this good Hetian jade gray and loses its appearance. When he finishes replenishing the water, the master will definitely be tempted to play with it. You must know that the master likes jade the most. .


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Recommend an article that just ended "There is always a paranoid who wants to monopolize me" by Qu Xiaoxiao


    ¡¾Copywriting¡¿


    In the previous life, Qin Ke''s older sister married Huo Chonglou, the youngest of the Huo family, but she ran away overnight because she found her disfigured.


    As a substitute, Qin Ke was tricked into marrying Huo Chonglou by his adoptive parents.


    Later, he was concealed by his golden house, and his sister conspired to become disabled. He never escaped the man until his death.


    Returning to the age of 16, she is determined to rewrite her destiny.


    Qin Ke changed his application for the high school entrance examination and entered Qiande Middle School, but here he met Huo Jun.


    Huo Jun''s personality is paranoid and moody. Everyone in Gande Middle School is afraid of him, but Qin is not afraid-in her previous life, she had seen the most hideous side of him in order to save her lifelessly.


    Huo Jun was indifferent to everyone, except for Qin Ke''s extreme tolerance and doting, and Qin Ke decided to accept him reluctantly.


    Qin Ke: "We have three chapters."


    Huo Jun: "You said."


    Qin Ke: "No madness, no fierceness, no hooliganism."


    Huo Jun licked the corner of his mouth, laughing dumbly:


    "Okay."


    Huo Jun began to become obedient.


    The whole school was shocked, and Qin Ke was very satisfied.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Until she suddenly discovered that Huo Jun was the Huo Chonglou before the disfigurement.


    Qin Ke scared away.


    Huo Jun pulled her back, blocking the grove in the school, smiling paranoidly and desperately¡ª¡ª


    "I changed it to this, you still don''t like me?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "What do you want?"


    "..." Qin Ke was quiet for two seconds, carefully raising the tip of a finger: "Add one more."


    "What to add."


    "So... don''t play Jinwu Cangjiao with me in the future?"


    *


    In his previous life, Qin Ke was like a piece of white paper. He "married" into Huo''s family without having his first love. Huo Chonglou''s little temper and habits were all spoiled by Huo Chonglou, and he did everything according to his wishes. In this life, those minutiae have penetrated into the bone marrow and have not been changed. Even if there are only leftovers, Huo Jun is still alive and well.


    Later, Huo Jun loved her so much that he gritted his teeth and forced him, "Which man have you been with before me?"


    Qin Ke watched him go crazy, only smiling with his ears: "...Guess?"


    [Little Huoye: #ÎÒÂÌÎÒ×Ô¼º#ÎÒ×íÎÒ×Ô¼º# series]


    -


    La la la, updated again!


    I am a hardworking bee!


    [Old irons, please drink a nutrient solution~~]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Alice and Xiao Ayu 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Take another mouthful of 30 bottles; 3462151820 bottles; Xi Youling 10 bottles; Stone Baby 5 bottles; Xiao Ayu and Zhenzhen 2 bottles; holding a plain pen, earth sign, three winter warmth, Siying, 356690271 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 31：

    Liang Minying wiped her hands and walked into the room with great anxiety. Su Weiwei saw it and offered her a cup of soy milk. Liang Minying nodded gratefully.


    "bad mood?"


    Liang Minying was silent for a moment, and said: "I went to the city to settle my salary yesterday, and I met Jiang Dong."


    Su Weiwei smiled. Jiang Donglai is a ruthless man. He wants to get his wife¡¯s step-brother into prison before getting married. He is unscrupulous. Once such a person turns his face someday, or involves his own interests, his six relatives will not recognize him. What is his wife? ? In his eyes, it was just an object that could be sacrificed.


    "and then?"


    "He apologized to me, said he wanted to reconcile with me, and said that something happened to him on the day of the wedding, and his family hid for fear of being implicated, so he didn''t come to get married."


    Su Weiwei sneered: "So he never thought about it. His actions made you the laughingstock of the whole village, caused you to be talked about behind your back, and made you suffer such a big grievance? Let''s assume that something happened to their family. What''s a trifling matter about the marriage? Since Jiang Donglai can still see you, it proves that he didn¡¯t catch him and he is safe, so where did he die for so many days? I don¡¯t even have a statement. I am embarrassed to explain to you after seeing you. Are you reconciled? If I don¡¯t want to kill him, I¡¯ll save you the shame. I don¡¯t think he puts you in his eyes at all. He didn¡¯t put our family in his eyes. People are still growing in this life. If you are caught at this time He dismissed it with a few casual words, and ran back to reconcile with him. That person would only look down on you even more, thinking that he has treated you that way. You will not abandon him, and your position in his heart will drop again. , Will depreciate again."


    Liang Minying was a little sad, but just bowed her head and replied: "Sister-in-law, I know that, even if we get along for a long time, we still have feelings."


    Su Weiwei sighed, "What then? You want to make peace with him?"


    Seeing that Su Weiwei was obviously displeased, Liang Minying waved her hand quickly to clear the relationship.


    She had no mother, and her eldest sister-in-law was like a mother. She always respected Su Weiwei. When she wanted to marry, Su Weiwei prepared a dowry for her. She gave her more dowry than other girls in the village. Her friends I was surprised when I saw it. After that, I couldn¡¯t help but envy. She praised the conscience of my sister-in-law. She didn''t hide selfishness with my sister-in-law. She knew that all the money was picked out by the sister-in-law in order to give her decentness. In the past few years, she has been selfishly caring about herself , Had never considered other people in the family, although she was a little sad now that this happened, she didn''t dare to go her own way.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m just a little sad. I have no other thoughts, and I didn''t promise him."


    Su Weiwei glanced at her. Liang Minying is still young. It doesn¡¯t matter if you make mistakes when you are young. If you are afraid of making mistakes again and again, if a woman is confused, she is not smart when she should be smart, and she is not smart when she should not be smart. For whom, it is impossible to live well in this life.


    The fake collars made by Liang Minying and Su Weiwei last time sold very well in the summer two months, so good that even people in the country wear them. Such fake collars are not disposable. The factory can make them every year. But Liang When Minying left the factory, the factory didn''t mention it. She was not reconciled, so she wanted to go to the factory to find out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the door, I met Jiang Donglai again. The last time Jiang Dong came to see Liang Minying, he felt that he hadn¡¯t seen him in a few days. Liang Minying was even more beautiful. Although the two were about to become husband and wife, Jiang Donglai had never succeeded in the end. The soles of the feet crawled into the nostrils, making him feel uncomfortable. No, I heard that Liang Minying was going to look for the accountant today. He had waited early in the morning.


    Liang Minying was about to leave, Jiang Donglai blocked her door and said anxiously: "Minying, can you listen to me?"


    "Step aside!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Our family didn''t do things authentically, but you didn''t know that the situation was really urgent before. I heard the news overnight. I packed up my things early on the wedding day and left the house. Who is in the mood? Want to get married? Later, my family spent a lot of money to settle this matter. Almost all the money I made was fined. I dared to come back after avoiding the limelight these days. Minying, I really didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me!"


    If it were before, Liang Minying might still follow him confusedly, but the sister-in-law was right, even if she avoided the limelight, there would always be time to send a letter to apologize, but Jiang Jiaming didn¡¯t take her seriously. , To leave her a bride-to-be at home regardless, it is nothing more than feeling that she can''t run, that she is a countryman, and that a woman like her is called to come and go.


    She would be a fool if she was fooled again.


    "Go away! We''re okay anymore!"


    "Why is it okay?" Jiang Donglai also got tempered and said loudly: "You ask yourself how I treat you? I''m not good enough for you? My mother has always disagreed with me marrying a country girl like you, but I still coax my mother. Ask her to nod, what else do you want?"


    Liang Minying''s face was dark, and she was so angry that she stared at Jiang Donglai coldly. Jiang Donglai thought of the purpose, and quickly remedied, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Oh, blame me for being stupid, thinking you are sincere to me, yes, your Jiang family''s threshold is high, I am not good enough for Liang Minying, can I not be good enough?"


    Jiang Donglai was blocked by her. He was the only child. He was held in the palm of his parents since he was a child. In addition, his parents had a certain position. Usually classmates and friends also held him. When he pursued Liang Minying, this woman always ignored him. Yes, it''s very difficult to deal with. It''s better now, but when you show his face, Jiang Donglai can''t help but sneer:


    "Don¡¯t put any mistakes on me, aren¡¯t you looking for me just for money? Isn¡¯t it just to map my city account? I don¡¯t dislike you with a country account, you¡¯re almost done. I¡¯ll tell you, now I¡¯ll do it again. Give you a chance, you promise to reconcile now, we are happily together, if you don¡¯t agree, then we will be completely broken, I Jiang Donglai will never go to you again, as for you... Isn¡¯t this the last time you change your destiny? opportunity?"


    Liang Minying only felt cold in her heart, even if the sun was shining all over her body at this moment.


    She suddenly understood that it was very stupid to rely on a man to reach the sky, and she was too naive, thinking that she could only rely on a man to change her destiny, and finally people looked down on her, and she was still the despised country woman. .


    Liang Minying laughed at herself, but she didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    Jiang Donglai was panicked when she laughed. He thought he had made it clear. Liang Minying would take the initiative to admit his mistakes considering his interests. After all, Liang Minying would be difficult to find even if he was wearing a lantern. She should know that she was in poor condition. No matter how you should hold him.


    Liang Minying left without looking back, Jiang Donglai still followed, but she was slammed with her bag, hitting a key part, and she was so painful that she was clutching her underneath and screaming.


    "You! Don''t regret it! Don''t think that you are great when you look beautiful. You are a countryman! I, Jiang Dong, can find something better than you if I look for it!"


    Liang Minying cried when she left there. After crying, she realized that her sister-in-law said it was reasonable. It is a stupid thing for a woman to bind a long life to a man, and she is only in her early twenties. , Life is still long, is it necessary to find such a man for the sake of a registered permanent residence in the city and not to return to the countryside to farm? Married and looked at the faces of people at her husband''s house? No, that''s not the life she wants. She wants to be a self-reliant woman, wants to make a lot of money in a career, and wants to go to a big city.


    Liang Minying, who lost her job and lost her marriage, suddenly felt that at this moment, she should plan her future.


    -


    Seeing that Liang Minying is in a bad mood, Su Weiwei did not specifically comfort her. It is better to encounter setbacks at a young age than to encounter changes in old age. This is not a bad thing for Liang Minying. Besides, a strong woman has no life experience. How can the future life in the mall be safe? Su Weiwei hoped that the setback would be more violent, so that Liang Minying could know that the mountains and mountains depend on everyone to run, and sometimes even his biological parents may not be able to trust them, let alone these outsiders?


    Unknowingly, Su Weiwei has been in the world of this book for several months, and sometimes the life is savory, she will even forget that the world is just a book, and she will forget that she is just this book. The inconspicuous supporting actress in here has forgotten that she still has a dead ghost who is making a fortune outside.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to the heroine. According to the information obtained in the last dream, the heroine helped Liang Heming retrieve his memories. The heroine has experienced past lives and should know that Liang Heming¡¯s hometown is here. I should be looking for it.


    Su Weiwei intends to cope with the changes. The most urgent thing is to save more money. When Brother Liang emerges, let him help her make money. In her previous life, she made up her mind not to have children or get married. The greatest joy in life is to save. Money, when she came to this world, she had children and family, but her point of view remained the same. She was not interested in male protagonists. She only wanted money.


    Only money can give women a sense of security.


    In the afternoon, Jiaojiao¡¯s sister-in-law, Qiaohong, came to the house to look for Liang Minying to play. Liang Minying was in a low mood recently. Under Su Weiwei¡¯s encouragement, she went out to play cards with Qiaohong and others to chat with her parents. Su Weiwei had nothing to do and cleaned up the house. After cleaning up the dowry he brought when the original owner was married, Sun Hongying was not good to the original. At first, it was also to cover up Su Yuanyuan¡¯s impostor, and temporarily decided to marry the original owner. Therefore, the original owner has nothing good for dowry. There is no gold jewelry, and I came here in vain.


    The machine bed quilt is still old and very shabby. Su Weiwei threw away all the things that he didn''t use to make the home more refreshed. From this point of view, apart from the bed and the wardrobe, there is only one low table for eating and two chairs. The small stool where the two children sat was worn and empty at first glance, and it was a thorough implementation of the separation.


    Throwing something away at home is more vacant, and Su Weiwei is in a good mood.


    She likes this sense of space, it''s like throwing away objects, and what is freed up is not the space in the house, but what is in her heart. She has no problems in her heart, so she is happy.


    It''s going to rain. She opened the closet to find a raincoat. She turned to a photo album under the cabinet. Some of the photo albums were damp, and some photos were glued together. She flipped to a two-inch photo of a man, although it was black and white. Yes, but the man in the photo has well-defined features, with a tall nose, thin lips tightly pressed, and a pair of black eyes that are like bottomless ancient wells, instantly sucking him into the other''s magnetic field.


    Is this Liang Heming? In the memory of Liang Heming¡¯s death, the original body is not sad, because in the original body and mind, Liang Heming is the same as Sun Hongying. The replacement of school status and marriage make her feel frustrated. She hates Liang Heming¡¯s approach, so she doesn¡¯t care about Liang Heming. After Liang Heming died, he blamed himself a bit, thinking that he didn''t even have a photo with Liang Heming, so he found this black and white photo.


    As expected of the male protagonist, he is indeed very handsome, this Su Wei has to admit.


    She turned to a black-and-white photo. In the photo, two girls were fighting side by side. The older girl had fair skin, beautiful watery spirit, and unspeakable agility between her eyebrows, while the younger girl looked very ordinary with her face. There is also plateau red.


    Is it Haru and Su Yuanyuan? Su Weiwei brought the photo closer again. In this photo, the Tai Chi jade on Su Yuanyuan''s neck was shining brightly under the sunlight, and it was very conspicuous. It seems that Su Yuanyuan is right. She has had this jade pendant since she was a child.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Now I like to be separated and minimalist, and I feel that my life has entered a new stage.


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles for the guy with Feilan, painting style, and stomachache; 5 bottles for the early bird who wants to sleep; 1 bottle for Sisi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 32：

    At the same time, the small owner of the antique shop received a call from a senior in the big city.


    The other party''s voice was slightly excited: "Xiao Nian, I have received the photos you sent. I will take someone to your place these days. Can you help me find out about the jade girl?"


    The little boss was named Yu Nian, and he was immediately taken aback. The woman was just an ordinary seller. She was ordinary in appearance and not very tall. She was unremarkable, and she wouldn''t be able to recognize him even if she met him again.


    "Big brother, why are you looking for her? What happened?" Wait, how does the big brother know that the jade seller is a girl?


    "I''ll tell you the specifics when I get there. In short, you must help me inquire."


    For more than a year, he nodded in a daze, and then again, where would he go to find the person who was a jade pendant? By the way, the other party seems to have left contact information. Just because of this kind of pawned item, the owner will probably come back to buy it if he has a lot of money. Therefore, the pawner will usually make an appointment with the owner. The deadline he gave is 2 Month, if the other party does not come to buy within 2 months, he will sell the jade pendant.


    After more than a few years, I opened the registration book and checked, "Su Yuanyuan, is my work unit a real school?"


    He recalled the girl''s appearance in his head, and fortunately he could remember some.


    He didn¡¯t know why the brother had so many weird behaviors suddenly, but he knew that the brother was usually lazy and lazy, and the only ones who could move him were his few friends except for the braised pork, and even though the brother was mixed Not very good, but each friend is a powerful person. The range of brothers making friends is very complicated, and making friends is also very picky. He can help him, and the other party must not be a small role. Yu Nian felt that this was unusual, so he began to pay attention to Su Yuanyuan¡¯s situation. He eventually recognized Su Yuanyuan at the school gate. This ordinary-looking girl didn¡¯t seem to have any special encounters, let alone in a novel. For those female protagonists with rough backgrounds, the female protagonist must look like a female protagonist anyway, but Su Yuanyuan does not.


    With Su Yuanyuan''s appearance, if she was thrown into the crowd, she would not be able to recognize it easily.


    This Su Yuanyuan seems to be just a substitute teacher. For more than a few years, I saw Su Yuanyuan sending her child away from school. A man came to pick her up. The other party was not very enthusiastic about her, but Su Yuanyuan¡¯s unbeautiful eyes were full of enthusiasm. I have known that look for more than a few years. , That is a signal of affection, this girl must be very satisfied with her boyfriend.


    Su Yuanyuan didn''t understand that she was being spotted. Early the next day, after school was over, she called a rickshaw and went to the mall selling Walkman.


    "I want to see the Walkman."


    The salesperson glanced at her and didn''t care. Su Yuanyuan gritted her teeth, knowing that she was underestimated. She has been saving money recently and has no time to take care of herself. There are few clothes that can be easily obtained. She sold jade pendants. The money plus the savings can barely buy a Walkman.


    She said it again, the salesperson sneered and didn''t look up, "That''s Aihua JX909D, two thousand and seven, you make sure you have money, I will take it again, if you can''t afford it, don''t take it, save trouble."


    Su Yuanyuan lowered her head to cover up the surprise in her eyes, a Walkman actually cost more than two thousand seven hundred? Is that expensive? It was so frightening, she really couldn''t sell it, but she didn''t want to be looked down upon, so she muttered: "What''s so great, you are just a salesperson."


    The salesperson was ridiculed, and her face was terribly ugly. Su Yuanyuan felt very happy when she saw this. She left this counter and went to other places. Finally, she found the Walkman she wanted in a store selling TV. Four hundred The price that was less than two thousand and seven was a bit cheaper, but it was already the limit she could bear. Su Yuanyuan tried it, put the battery in, and paid when the operation was OK.


    Looking at the silver-gray Walkman in her hand, she could already imagine what Zhang Zhi would look like when she listened to this Walkman. If she gave Zhang Zhi such an expensive item, Zhang Zhi¡¯s mother would be happy to see it. Su Yuanyuan took the Walkman. Put it away and plan to give it to Zhang Zhi when we meet next time.


    It¡¯s been cold day by day. Little Sister Liang is already wearing autumn clothes and long trousers. When it¡¯s cold, she turns white. The little girl who used to be dark in autumn has become a little more delicate, perhaps because she was in school. A little more bookish, this change is huge.


    Xiaomei Liang carried the schoolbag bought by her sister-in-law and sang a small song happily. Today Teacher Xiao Zhuang praised her again, saying that she has improved a lot in maths than before, telling her to work hard, and let her remember that Su Weiwei is in her math homework book. signature.


    "Little sister?" Jiaojiao looked at her in surprise. She hadn''t been to school for a long time, but her temperament was very different from before, as if she had become much quieter.


    Jiaojiao is younger than her younger sister, and it is reasonable to say that she should be in the first grade, but no one cares, Qiaohong treats her better for a while, and now occasionally buys things for her to eat, telling her not to go home and talk nonsense, but Never mentioned sending her to school.


    Seeing Little Sister Liang jumping around, she envied: "Why are you so happy? How about going to school? Will the teacher hit people? Will your classmates pull your pigtails?"


    "No, no, it''s all fake! It''s a lie! The teacher at school is fine. Teacher Xiaozhuang in our class often gives me sweets. After class, I will jump rubber bands with my friends, and I don''t have much homework. , The only pain is the exam, I hate exams."


    Xiaomei Liang tweeted that the school she described was completely different from what Jiaojiao had imagined. The gentle teachers, lovely classmates, and interesting tablemates were all too far away from her.


    "I''ll show you this..." Xiaomei Liang took out her language book and turned to the written text. "Look, our school all popular stickers. Everyone puts stickers on the book. There are more stickers than anyone else. We also throw cards between classes. , Whoever wins the card will belong to him. I play cards very well, and I have won a lot of cards."


    Jiaojiao couldn''t answer the conversation at all, so she could only look at Xiaomei Liang in a daze. Why did she feel that she was getting further and further away from Xiaomei Liang? Since Xiaomei Liang went to school, she hasn¡¯t played with her much. Every time she went to see Xiaomei Liang, the little girl said that she had to do homework. She also said that after finishing her homework, she should listen to Su Weiwei reading and telling stories. The situation in Jiaojiao¡¯s family is similar to that of Xiaomei¡¯s. She thought she and the younger sister had the same illness, but now this situation is clearly different. Because of Su Weiwei''s relationship, the younger sister''s life is getting better and better, and sometimes she feels that she and the younger sister have no common language.


    She seems to be losing her most important friend.


    She really envied her little sister, and she also wanted to have a sister-in-law like Su Weiwei.


    -


    After the cold weather, the types of vegetables in the house became less and less. Su Weiwei was afraid that Zongzhen and the little sister would not have enough nutrition, so he wanted to buy some nuts from the street. Nuts are not cheap after the winter, and the taste is not as good as that of later generations. Su Weiwei picked and picked walnuts, raisins, batam wood, cashew nuts, and dried red dates. Although these nuts are very common, they are really difficult to buy at this time, especially batam wood, or dry goods. The owner of the shop asked someone to bring them from Xinjiang. They sold them before they finished eating, and they were all bought by Su Weiwei.


    After buying the nuts, Su Weiwei mixed all the fruits together and put them in a jar, so that whoever wants to eat a handful will be fine.


    It was the first time Zongteng ate it, and Su Weiwei put raisins and Batam in his mouth.


    "How?"


    Tung Teng chewed carefully. Slowly, his eyes brightened, as if he had eaten the most delicious thing in the world. So this is called a nut? Su Weiwei looked at it and smiled, "How about it, aren''t the nuts that mom makes delicious?"


    Tung Teng nodded vigorously. It turned out that this was called a nut. It turned out that these things could be mixed with raisins.


    But it''s amazing, and it tastes good in everything.


    Little sister Liang has always been a flatterer, she yelled after eating nuts, "Oh my God! The nuts are crispy and delicious, with a strong fragrance, and the sweetness of raisins. They are crunchy with one bite. Sister-in-law, I am so touched. How do you make such a delicacy?"


    Capitalized contrived! Su Weiwei burst into laughter. She mentioned potato chips and dried mangoes when she told the story last night. The child hadn¡¯t eaten them before, so she asked them what they were like and what they tasted. Su Weiwei said casually. Who knows the little girl remembers it clearly. Sure enough, he will be a great writer in the future, but now he is a great dramatist.


    "It''s delicious? Take one every day from now on."


    Liang Minying happened to enter the door and found it strange. She didn''t know such things as nuts yet when she was so old. These batam fruits were even more rare, but they really tasted delicious.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you think of doing this?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and stuffed a few nuts in her mouth, and said, "I''m afraid that if we eat too vegetarian food, it will be nutritious."


    She liked to eat daily nuts in her previous life. One bag a day is very convenient. When she came here, she didn¡¯t have any ready-to-eat ones, so she bought loose nuts and made them by herself. Fortunately, it¡¯s not difficult to make them, although the processing technology at this time is not as good as in later generations. But at this time, the fruit tastes much better than later generations, full of flavor, unlike things from later generations, nothing tastes good.


    Xiaomei Liang put Daily Nuts in her pocket and went out with a smile. Seeing that she was eating something good again, Hong Hong followed her and asked:


    "Sister, what are you eating?"


    "My sister-in-law said this is called a nut!"


    "Nuts? Are they delicious? Can you let me taste it?" Hong Hong looked at the little girl and ate it very fragrantly. She was really greedy. She hooked her head and looked at her pocket. Little Sister Liang was very annoyed by her. She used to be red. Every time Hong doesn''t give her a bite, Zhuang Zhuang even bullies Zongteng. She has a lot of grudges. She remembers others bullying her. Give Honghong something to eat? dream! "Go and go! Go aside! This was given to me by my sister-in-law! Who told you to always bully us before!"


    Hong Hong''s squished mouth wanted to say that it was taught by her mother and her milk. She didn''t dare to be disobedient. The nuts in the little girl''s hand looked delicious, and she really wanted to take a bite.


    "Just give me one."


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it! Your grandma bullied my sister-in-law, and your mother bullied my sister-in-law. Your whole family bullied my sister-in-law, so I won''t give you food."


    When Jiaojiao came over, Little Sister Liang squeezed a piece of Batamwood to Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao took a mouthful, then pursed her mouth and exclaimed, "It''s so delicious! Little sister, what is this?"


    "This is a nut, made by my sister-in-law, isn''t my sister-in-law good?"


    Jiaojiao was even more envious of chewing nuts, if Su Weiwei was her sister-in-law.


    Hong Hong stood by and watched them eat. She swallowed. The nuts looked delicious, and she wanted to eat too.


    The nuts that Xiaomei Liang ate quickly attracted the attention of the villagers. After asking about it, everyone knew that they were invented by Su Weiwei.


    "But it''s really amazing, everything can be done."


    "Isn''t it? You see, my little girl, it''s just a few months since she has changed herself, thanks to the sister-in-law Su Weiwei."


    "Speaking of Weidong, I also lost Su Weiwei''s pull, and Mingzhong, I don''t know about his going to Beijing. It is only supported by this sister-in-law, but it is not easy to say."


    "It''s not easy. Liu Yumei drove the people out and didn''t even give them food. People only took the Lao Liang''s children. It was really not easy."


    Everyone discussed it, and then went to Su Weiwei''s home to ask for advice on how to make nuts. "Only, what are the benefits of eating this thing?"


    Su Weiwei laughed: "This thing is very good for brains. If you eat a handful every day, you will have all the nutrients you need."


    "So amazing?"


    "Isn''t it? Anyway, nuts are good for your health, but you can''t eat more, just a few nuts a day."


    After everyone gained experience, they all went home and tried it.


    It is winter and there is nothing to eat at home. Some people learn from Su Weiwei to make mixed nuts. Some people cut dried sweet potato into small pieces, mixed with melon seeds, pumpkin seeds, and walnuts, and put some raisins in it, let alone Although there is no delicious food made by Su Weiwei, it is really delicious.


    Su Weiwei washed the cans of malted milk essence after eating, then poured the nuts in, sealed them, and carried them in a net bag.


    "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Liang Minying wondered.


    "I''ll go to see Weidong, and by the way, see if there are any ways to make money in the city."


    Liang Minying was silent for a moment, and all the burden of the family fell on her sister-in-law. The sister-in-law was really hard. If she hadn''t resigned, it would be fine. How much could she share some of the burdens for her sister-in-law.


    Su Weiwei intends to go to No. 1 Middle School in two days. Last month, No. 1 Middle School was originally required to take a monthly exam, but because of the delay, this is the second monthly exam for No. 1 Middle School. Su Weiwei wanted to take this opportunity to transfer to other middle schools. It is not limited to a range.


    -


    An imported black Mercedes parked under the plane tree in front of the antique shop.


    Withered phoenix trees set the small county town in late autumn increasingly deserted.


    It was during working hours, occasionally pedestrians on bicycles passed by, and everyone who came and went stared at the black Mercedes-Benz.


    Cars are rare these days. Looking at the county town, there are only a handful of cars on the road. The most common is the second-hand domestic cross-country, which can be bought for 10,000 or 20,000. The better one is Santana. Those who can drive Santana this year are rich. People, Santana is fuel-efficient and durable, and the accessories are cheap. The bosses in small towns like this car.


    They have seen famous cars like Audi and Mercedes on TV. In reality, they have never seen such a good car. Although they can''t see the price, since it is a Mercedes, it must not be much cheaper.


    It¡¯s been overwhelming for more than a few years. There is no man who doesn¡¯t like cars. He has lived in the county for so many years, and he didn¡¯t know that anyone here could afford to drive more than one million imported Mercedes-Benz cars.


    The driver opened the cars and stretched out his head for more than a year. The one who wanted to walk down was a graceful, peerless beauty. Who knows, he walked out of a man in a gray robe. He was pretty handsome, tall and thin, with a fairy style. It seems that it will become a fairy in the next second. He held a string of bright yellow rosary beads in his left hand. The rosary beads were wrapped around his hand. He fiddled with his fingers. If it weren''t for the Taoist robe, the world would think it was not a Taoist priest but a monk.


    This fake Taoist...


    "Brother?" Yu Nian''s startled eyes were about to come down, "Why are you here?"


    More importantly, I haven''t seen you in a few years, my brother has developed! Is this a patriarch who gave a wealthy girl the door-to-door son-in-law? Yes, yes, it''s absolutely possible. It''s not a problem to sell a Mercedes with the little white face of the brother.


    "You tell the truth, did you kill or set fire? Or did you go to the red light district to sell your soul? You said, how did you get into a Mercedes?"


    The brother glanced disgustingly at his clothes, "Delicious thinking! Narrow cognition! I just sit on a Mercedes-Benz and have to kill people and set fire to show off the color? But you, have you grown a little bit after all these years? Look at what you dress up and wear a leather jacket. It¡¯s so nondescript, you sell antiques, and you are dressed like you without the characteristics of the industry. Who dares to sell you antiques?"


    The moment I was trained for the rest of the year, I found the feeling of that year. Yes, this is his brother, dear. The greatest joy of this life is to dislike him, despise him, and reprimand him.


    At the moment, black leather shoes stepped out of the car, and a man in a suit stood in front of Yu Nian. He was half a head taller than Yu Nian, and he was 1.85 meters tall. His hair was meticulously combed, his suit was straight without wrinkles, and his legs were straight. With extraordinary momentum and strong build, he is wearing a watch that he has never seen in more than a few years. For Yu Nian now, he feels that this man is more conspicuous than this Mercedes.


    Simply out of place.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Guess who is on the scene?


    [Send red envelopes~]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: One son Anian;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: .2; extra Acridine, Qiqi, Yugui, Nanxi 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Hanhan and Xie Nineteen; 15 bottles of Mu Lin; one volume, I am your little cutie, Pippi, a glass heart when you brush a novel, Ran Ye., 10 bottles of rice; 8 bottles of Anana; Sakura 7 bottles; 2 bottles of Leng Qingqiu; 35690027, Mom Xiaochi, Weihua Biscuit, zy, Xiaokuaiai(/¦Ø) shy, 30294810, lemon flavor@Òí,Öìç­1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 33：

    Perhaps the other party''s aura was too strong, so that for more than a year he was subconsciously polite to the other party and obeyed, he took out the collected information about Su Yuanyuan and gave it to the other party.


    "It''s all here."


    The man accepted the information and thanked him, his voice cold and distant.


    I was inexplicably nervous for more than a few years. Most of the people around me were rural people, even the so-called urban people in the county seat, but they all came from the countryside. Pushing forward a few years, who is not born with mud legs? Looking at it, most people on the street wear hard-wearing overalls. Their clothes are mostly practical and seldom pay attention to aesthetics. However, this man is exquisitely dressed and has an inexplicable manner and speech, which gives people a good sense of upbringing. It makes people feel that it doesn''t match the surrounding environment.


    Such people affirm their family background and have received a good education since childhood.


    "Brother, who is this?"


    The brother glanced at him, and he was plainly disgusted, "I can''t see this? By the way, I ask you, how much do you charge for the jade?"


    For more than a year, he held up three fingers, and the senior was very angry, "I took this Hetian Moyu for three hundred yuan? Does she have any taste? Do you know how much Hetian Moyu is worth? And you, Lie to the child, you would give three hundred yuan for such a good jade?"


    After being taught a lesson for more than a year, without mentioning how depressed he was, he accepted a jade. Who did he offend? Besides, businessmen are chasing profits. What''s wrong with him doing this? Who knows that after receiving a good jade, I can encounter such a thing.


    The man walked over at a steady pace, with a deep voice: "I want to redeem this jade."


    It''s about wanting rather than thinking, which is beyond doubt.


    Haha for the rest of the year: "Since the brother brought it, you can give me the capital, but..."


    "Ok?"


    "I told the other party that if she has money, she will redeem it in two months."


    The brother rolled his eyes, "She is an elementary school teacher who can save 400 yuan in ransom in two months? Come on!"


    The man asked the driver to take a pack of money to Yu Nian. He had a strong attitude. He obviously didn''t accept Yu Nian''s. But Yu Nian flipped through it. There were a thousand yuan in the envelope.


    "This is too much..."


    The man didn''t speak any more, took the Tai Chi Mo Jade and got into the car. The senior brother quickly followed him. After they left, Yu Nian realized that he didn''t even know the other party''s name.


    -


    The next day, Su Weiwei went to the county town. The weather has turned cold these days and the children have no clothes to wear. Su Weiwei rummaged through the boxes and found only a few worn sweaters. She asked about it. The little girl said that they just wore them casually in previous years. In winter, I put a big quilted jacket on the outside of the sweater, and my fingers were so cold that I could see the bones inside every time.


    Su Weiwei was numb all over when she heard it. Yesterday she saw Jiang Tao drying her child¡¯s clothes. The sturdy quilted jackets were all new. Although the red ones were shabby, they were also thick and warm. Liu Yumei dressed her grandchildren so well, but I don''t even make a decent coat for the little girl.


    It¡¯s really cold in winter in these years. I heard Shi Guiying say that last year¡¯s snow fell to a depth of one meter, and the foot can reach the root of the thigh directly. If it is so cold, wouldn¡¯t the two children wear these torn clothes to freeze to death? Su Weiwei thought about going to the city to buy them some new clothes.


    One padded jacket per person. Considering the current conditions, the black is stain-resistant. You can wipe it when it gets dirty. You don¡¯t need to wash it often. So Su Weiwei bought black for both of them. In this way, if the little girl¡¯s black padded jacket is small, Tung Tung can also continue to wear.


    Su Weiwei is optimistic about the style. Although it is black, the style is good. There are four decorative pockets on the clothes. It is still trendy. The cotton jacket is as long as the thigh. It is very self-cultivating. It is not swollen like ordinary cotton clothes. Su Weiwei paid it back The price cost 25 yuan to buy two of them. As soon as she came out of the store with the clothes, she saw two girls walking past her eyes.


    The one on the right is not tall, has a swollen figure, and the public has a flat nose. It is Su Yuanyuan.


    The two came to the shop next door, and Su Yuanyuan came in and shouted: "Boss, why did you find me fake/coin? The 50 yuan is fake!"


    The boss was taking care of the customer. Hearing this, his eyes were flustered, but he didn''t admit it, "Go go! What fake/coin! I don''t understand what you are talking about, why don''t you say when I give you money?"


    Su Yuanyuan is in a hurry. 50 yuan is not a small sum. Now as a substitute teacher, her monthly salary is less than 100. 50 yuan is enough for her to spend half a month, but she bought one from this store. Hat, who knows I didn¡¯t see it clearly when I was looking for the money. I only found out that the money was fake when I arrived at the staff dormitory.


    "I just bought something from you, how can you deny it?"


    "Get out! I''ll beat you to death again! I don''t understand what you are talking about. What is 50 yuan? You never came to buy anything!"


    "You are too much, I just left after shopping, you gave me fake/coins."


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll hit you with a broom!"


    In this way, Su Yuanyuan and her colleague were swept out together. Su Yuanyuan was very uncomfortable, her eyes were red, and her colleague was taken aback. The two had just graduated and they just went to work. It was the first time they encountered this kind of thing. If you don''t dare to make a big mess, you can only go wronged and wronged.


    "What should I do? If you really can''t do it, just consider yourself unlucky?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes were red when she lowered her head, she sent her colleague away and walked up and down the street, thinking she was unlucky? Why is she the unlucky person? Why was she deceived? Does she look stupid? Besides, she just bought a Walkman for Zhang Zhi, and now there is this little money left. This is the salary for this month. If she doesn''t have this 50 yuan, she can''t even eat this month, so she can''t be hungry, right?


    Su Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and looked at an old man at the roadside stall.


    She was holding 50 yuan nervously. The old man was over seventy years old. He wore a thin black padded jacket, covered his head with a headscarf, and set up a stall to sell some groceries, clothes, toys, melon seeds and the like.


    A seven or eight-year-old demented child lay beside the old man''s feet. She looked silly with her saliva and sat there playing a rattle.


    Su Yuanyuan was shaken for a moment, and quickly gritted her teeth again.


    "I... I bought them all." Su Yuanyuan took the clothes, scarves, and food aside. The old man laughed happily when she saw that she was going to buy so many things. She trembled and went to put her in a bag, pretending to smile: "Little girl, you are so kind. Take care of my business. You will be rewarded if you are a good person."


    The old man laughed. When she smiled, all the wrinkles on her face moved, her face was old, but the muddy eyes were full of smiles, and she was really happy, "There are still so many people these days. , My old lady is setting up a stall here, and everyone will take care of my business, which has caused a lot of trouble for everyone."


    Su Yuanyuan threw down fifty banknotes and buried her head low. The old man dug from the box for a long time and collected 15 banknotes for her, "Little girl, take it well, don''t lose the money."


    Su Yuanyuan carried her things and left without looking back.


    Su Weiwei followed. The old man saw her, his eyes brightened, and the woman in front of him was really good-looking, with fair and shiny skin. Under the sunlight, it looked more like a good jade, with black eyes and thick eyebrows, and black eyes. The hair is satin-like, so it looks so pretty. The old man squinted and smiled, "Little girl, what are you going to buy?"


    "Give me some melon seeds."


    "Hey!" The old man turned around to take the scale, trembling and finally put the scale away, but when he turned around, he saw that the pretty girl was gone, and there was a brand new 50 yuan in her frame, "Baby, what? One more money?"


    The silly boy who only cared about playing with toys pointed his finger at Su Weiwei''s back. The old man picked up two pieces of 50 yuan in doubt. Strangely, these two pieces of 50 yuan didn''t feel the same. She seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes suddenly woke up. Tears.


    Su Weiwei caught up with the escaped Su Yuanyuan, stood in front of her, and said coldly: "Stop for me!"


    Su Yuanyuan was taken aback, and when she saw her, she frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Say! Why do you do this?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Su Yuanyuan''s eyes were dodged, strange. When she paid the money just now, there was obviously no one at the side. How did Su Weiwei know?


    "Don''t understand? Do you know how difficult it is for her to be an old man with a child? You paid fifty yuan for fake/currency. Have you ever thought about how she would react when she got the fake/money? The teacher went so far as to bully an old man and a child, do you still have a face?" Su Weiwei was full of anger.


    From time to time people around, Su Yuanyuan was shy and angrily pushed her away, angrily: "What do you mean? What if I did it? Besides, I am also a victim, and I was deceived too!"


    "You have tasted the taste of being deceived. Why do you want to hurt others? Besides, such an old man, with such a child, you really can do it!"


    Su Yuanyuan was said to be ashamed, but what was wrong with her? Does she deserve to be unlucky? How can Su Wei, the only country girl, have the right to talk about her? "You are nosy!"


    "Don''t worry about it, right? Okay," Su Weiwei sneered, with obvious contempt at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll go to your principal and see if someone with this kind of behavior is qualified to be a teacher. By the way, I''m fine. Go to your grade director and tell her that a teacher can do such a shameful thing. If I remember correctly, it is illegal to use fake/currency. I can also talk to the police. I have more methods. Do you think Try it?"


    Su Yuanyuan was annoyed: "You, you...you dare!"


    "Dare I dare you don''t know?"


    Su Yuanyuan was so angry that her chest hurts, she sneered at her for a long while, "What do you want?"


    "I have already made up the money for you. You give me what you bought, and the 15 yuan you asked for is also given to me. As soon as I bought something at a loss, this matter will pass."


    Isn''t this an obvious threat? Su Yuanyuan really hates her. I really don¡¯t understand why Su Weiwei deliberately opposes her every time. She has always been like this since she was a child. She grabbed the limelight and grabbed her favor, and everything will overwhelm her. It''s like now, why can''t Su Weiwei be regarded as did not see it? Why do you have to make her unhappy?


    Su Yuanyuan gritted her teeth, her face full of hatred, "You have to pay, and I didn''t force you! You love to be a good person, don''t pull me back!"


    "Okay, I''ll go to your principal now, I think the principal would be happy to talk to me about you, such as imposters..."


    Su Weiwei sneered and sneered, the threat was obvious, and he obviously made up his mind to fight her.


    Su Yuanyuan glared at her fiercely. Although she was not reconciled, she finally threw the bag in her hand at her with a cold voice: "Let''s go and see!"


    Not far away, a black Mercedes Benz drove slowly.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I''m going to hit the iron


    ¡¾Red envelopes¡¿


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [land mines]: Alice, zkj are the cutest, Mumu, 341715121;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Thirty bottles of Qiongqiongqiong; another mouthful, 20 bottles of A Liang; 19 bottles of Shu Qiang; 19 bottles of Shu Qiang; listen to me, then I will not come to 10 bottles in the rainy season; 9 bottles at the beginning of the day; Baisha, a brush of novels Just glass heart, 5 bottles of Anana; Jinjiang is poisonous, a baby who wants to be a good baby, and 2 bottles of Xiao Ayu; the end of the song is not broken, a small sailing boat, eating a lot of cute little cuties, really real, meowing , Destroy 1 bottle of stars;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 34：

    In the black Mercedes, the man looks in their direction, his mouth is slightly tilted, and his eyes show an imperceptible smile. He can''t help but find it interesting to witness the whole process of what happened. She improperly pokes face to face when someone pays fake/money. Bro, she made up for the old man¡¯s shortfall, but she was obviously not a loser, and quickly caught up, and recovered justice from the person who paid the counterfeit/coin, and finally got back the things and the change she found. It was really not a loss. Willing to eat.


    This temperament is very similar to him.


    "Is it her?"


    He seemed very satisfied, although the face was still cold, but the slight gentleness flowing in his eyes was hard to ignore.


    "Yes, yes," Yu Nian couldn''t help but sneered. Although he still didn''t know what happened, he always felt that this man had a close relationship with Su Yuanyuan, who sold jade. Now that Su Yuanyuan was seen with fake/coins, this man should feel uncomfortable. ? "I guess she didn''t use fake/currency deliberately. Maybe she really has no money or food. After all, she wouldn''t be a jade pendant if she didn''t have money."


    The man turned his head abruptly, with obvious surprise and astonishment in his eyes.


    "You mean the jade seller who used the fake/coin?"


    "Yes," Yu Nian said naturally, and he realized that the man would be wrong. "You don''t think it is taller, do you? The shorter one is, I remember clearly, she is quite ordinary. I took the jade pendant and sold it, saying that it was uploaded by her ancestors. She also said that she wore this jade pendant since she was born. It can''t be wrong, by the way, she is a substitute teacher for a small child."


    The man was silent for a long time.


    For the rest of the year, she looked at the tall girl again, and she wanted to laugh a little. The girl who did good deeds was all the way, and she didn''t know Su Yuanyuan at all.


    "But after hearing what you said, I also think this tall girl is very beautiful. Don''t say it, she looks a bit like you. They are all tall and thin, but this girl has done a good thing. You You can¡¯t meet a beautiful person and just say that you¡¯re looking for it? In fact, Su Yuanyuan mixes well. I heard that she is a small substitute teacher, a regular teacher graduate. In our small place, the teacher students are very good. It''s rare, it''s a good mix."


    Is it hard to come by? Perhaps this is true for others, but for their family, the junior college teacher student is really not outstanding, and more importantly, this Su Yuanyuan''s character.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally did not say a word and asked the driver to drive the car back to the hotel.


    Su Weiwei took the clothes home, just when the two children were over from school, Xiaomei Liang threw the schoolbag away and shouted: "Sister-in-law, is this bought for me?"


    Although it is black, the style of the clothes is very good. They wear a fluffy hat. When the hat is buttoned, you can wrap half of your face inside. It must be very warm in winter. Little sister Liang just loves it. It was very cold last winter. When her elder brother and sister were not at home, Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao didn¡¯t care about her, and her sister-in-law didn¡¯t care about her. She could only wear her old clothes. When it was too cold outside, she ran home to keep warm. The pus is running out, and the bones can be seen from the cracked fingers. People say that the motherless child is like this. At that time, she thought she was like this every winter, but now she knows that there is a sister-in-law there. Let her be frozen.


    "Sister-in-law, I really like it!" Liang Xiaomei held the cotton jacket in her arms and kept rubbing her cheeks, wishing to wear it now.


    Tung Teng stared at the black down jacket silently, a little disgusted. The clothes were really good-looking, but how could he buy him the same style as Xiaomei Liang? He was unhappy, sitting on the threshold with his cheek in a daze.


    The only time Su Wei looked back, he saw his son look like a small adult, with a depressed face.


    "Son, what''s the matter?" Su Weiwei touched his head.


    Tung Teng snorted. His mother didn''t understand him at all. He shouldn''t be like Little Sister Liang, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Do you not like black? Then wait for your mother to make money before buying it for you?" Su Weiwei kissed, Ting Ting puffed up, and turned his head awkwardly. Okay, he won''t be angry when his mother kisses him. In fact, he is still very happy when his mother buys clothes for him, but doesn''t want to be the same as what a girl wears.


    Su Weiwei smiled and hugged his son in his arms. Tung Teng was already more than 30 kilograms. Every time Su Weiwei hugged him, he felt like he was holding a small cannonball. The height of the small cannonball does not look fat, but he is really heavy. Every time Su Weiwei hugged his back pain, he rarely hugged it. Tung Tung hadn''t been intimacy with Wei Wei for a long time, so he rubbed her neck secretly.


    Well, he secretly prevented Weiwei from discovering it.


    Su Weiwei felt that her son''s hair made her want to laugh.


    It happened that the next day¡¯s temperature fell. Su Weiwei helped the two children put on the new cotton clothes. The little girl was so excited that Liang Minying braided her a little braid while she wore new clothes and went out. Passing by the door of Shi Guiying¡¯s house, Shi Guiying asked, "Little sister. , Where are you going to dress so beautifully?"


    "I''m going to play with Jiaojiao."


    "New clothes? How foreign, especially if your sister-in-law bought them?"


    "Yes." The little girl responded with a grin, and Shi Guiying''s daughter-in-law asked behind her: "Is the little girl wearing new clothes again?"


    "Isn''t it? You see where Liu Yumei bought her a decent dress before? Her grandchildren wore them well, so they didn''t take Lao Liang''s descendants seriously, and asked me to say that this stepmother is really bad."


    "It''s really like this," the neighbor came over and chatted, "I don''t like to mention Liu Yumei, and he is wicked in doing things. You see, I stole your daffodils before and asked you to pay for medical expenses. It''s really amazing!"


    Shi Guiying gets angry when she mentions this. She is not afraid of Liu Yumei. She just feels that a Murakami is so entangled and loses dignity in the end. She usually doesn''t like to have twists and turns in her life. She always feels that the family is safe and sound, like Liu Yumei. Can she not afford to provoke people and can''t hide them? Just spend money to eliminate disasters.


    "Look at Weiwei, who is also a sister-in-law, and then look at Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao."


    "But Wei is really good. I didn¡¯t buy a new dress. I bought so many for the little girl. You said that this day is still long. Liu Yumei doesn¡¯t have a bite of food regardless of the family. If I keep going like this, I just take it with me. How can we live so many children?" Everyone sighed when they mentioned it.


    Su Weiwei should be good to Tung Teng. After all, it was her son, but Little Sister Liang was not. It was really rare for Su Weiwei to do this because she was not related by blood.


    The little girl put on new clothes and walked to the door of Jiaojiao''s house. She saw Jiaojiao sitting beside the river crying, crying and singing:


    "Only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure. If you fall into the arms of your mother, you can''t enjoy happiness.


    Only a mother is good in the world, and a child without a mother is like a grass. If you leave the arms of your mother, where is happiness? "


    The little girl originally wanted to show off her new clothes. Seeing her so sad, she immediately asked: "Jiaojiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiaojiao glanced at her new clothes and cried harder. Her brother and sister-in-law had a fight, and her sister-in-law had quarreled with her mother-in-law. In the end, everyone in her family quarreled and beaten her. She was kicked by her brother. Mother slapped her and was locked out of the door by her sister-in-law.


    "They''re so bad, why are they hitting you?" Xiaomei Liang didn''t understand.


    Jiaojiao glanced at her and cried even more sadly, "Do you think everyone is as good as your sister-in-law?"


    After finishing speaking, he ran away sadly.


    Leung Minying was cooking when she came home. She has been doing housework since she was a child. She rolled up her sleeves to burn, and she remembered that she was wearing new clothes today. She took off her new clothes and put on old cotton jackets. Just went to the kitchen to start a fire.


    The scent came out after the fire burned for half an hour. The scent was so good that it smelled so fragrant. After only smelling it, the saliva disappeared.


    Recently, it¡¯s cold, and when people are cold, my belly is easy to empty. Liang Xiaomei feels hungry when she comes back from school every day. However, although her usual food is nutritious, she doesn¡¯t have much oil and water. After all, the family situation is here, and the sister-in-law has to feed her family. People, although Liang Minying can also subsidize a little, she has no money, except for daily expenses, the remaining money is very limited. It is good to be able to eat meat once a week. Liang Xiaomei is just when she is growing up, and sometimes she goes home after school. Smelling the scent of meat from other people''s homes, I was greedy, but unexpectedly, today my sister-in-law is going to eat meat at home?


    "Sister-in-law, what is this?"


    Su Weiwei opened the lid of the pot, and the hot steam came out. The smell was really rich. Little sister Liang only felt her belly empty when she smelled it, and she groaned immediately.


    Su Weiwei laughed, "You little cat, wait for it, right?"


    Xiaomei Liang curled her lips, "I am hungry, besides, this soup is really fragrant."


    She stared at what was cooked in the pot. The thing looked like a chicken, but the average chicken was not so small.


    "Sister-in-law, what is this?"


    "pigeon."


    "Pigeons? The white pigeons are so cute, the stew must be delicious!"


    Su Weiwei laughed. This pigeon is a pigeon raised by others. When the pigeon gets old, it doesn''t fly fast. The old farmer who specializes in pigeon racing wants to sell the pigeon. Su Weiwei saw it on the road and brought one back.


    It¡¯s said that there are one pigeon and nine chickens. The pigeons are nutritious and nourishing. Recently, the food at home is too vegetarian, even she can¡¯t stand it, let alone these two growing children. They will have fat in winter, otherwise this rural area will be wild. Big and no heating, how easy is it to spend the winter?


    Su Weiwei threw medlars and red dates in again. The soup surface was filled with oil flowers, dotted with green onion leaves, and these nourishing things made this pot of soup look delicious and nutritious. She knew that her child could not move the chopsticks before the family arrived, but the eldest sister would live. Although there was only one pigeon, the eldest sister froze a big pot of pigeon soup. These pigeon soup can be eaten for several days. Today After eating, you can cook the noodles tomorrow, so she took a small bowl and asked the eldest sister to serve her a bowl.


    "You, go get Zongteng in before you eat." Liang Minying ordered.


    The little girl obediently called Zongteng in and brought his small bowl. The two took a bowl and stared at Liang Minying. Liang Minying served them a bowl, and the two children brought the pigeon soup. On the bench, bluffing, staring at the oily peanut saliva on the pigeon soup.


    As soon as the people in the countryside cook, the scent wafts away. Often everyone knows which restaurant eats what is being eaten. If a restaurant eats meat at night, the villagers will discuss and say that this restaurant has improved its food today. As soon as Su Weiwei''s pigeon soup was simmered, Shi Guiying''s house next door smelled it. Shi Guiying''s daughter-in-law looked at the girl she was hugging and said embarrassingly:


    "Mom, the baby hasn''t cooked dinner tonight. She doesn''t like to make clear water noodles recently. I smell the smell of Weiwei''s stewed soup. Can you..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Lu Tie Lu''s arm is about to be scrapped, and I can''t lift it up for typing. . . . .


    [Send a red envelope]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: 1 foolish smile;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 pig Yinna;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 27825460, growth, wood, and Goto Moonlight 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    2652125920 bottles; 10 bottles of Qianhua, He''er, Aimee; I am your little cutie, 5 bottles of grass; 3 bottles of pigs raising cubs; 2 bottles of stone baby; Gardenia, Zhu Jiang, 27825460, Yunyi Yuntian, Xiao Kuai Ai (/¦Ø) Shy, Ye Sui Xin Luo Feng, Zhen Zhen, 1 bottle of maple;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 35：

    The daughter-in-law felt embarrassed after she finished speaking. She was still worried about this family¡¯s meal. She said it as if the family couldn¡¯t afford it, but the situation lies here. The family really has no conditions to eat meat every day. Her daughters only have seven. Moon, it was the time to eat supplementary food. Her friend who was a teacher in the city said that the children at this stage should eat some meat foam and some soup to supplement their nutrition, otherwise the nutrition will be insufficient.


    Usually children eat thin rice soup with them, and occasionally the family buys some bones to make the soup for the children to eat, but after all, it is not eaten every day. No, the family has not eaten red meat for several days. They are nothing adults, and they are used to it anyway. So, I¡¯m afraid of wronging the child. At the moment, the stewed soup at Su Weiwei¡¯s house tastes quite fragrant. It smells like chicken soup. When the chicken soup is boiled, it¡¯s a big pot. She wouldn¡¯t be cheeky and ask people to eat chicken, she just wanted to say Can the boiled soup be divided into a bowl for her daughters to eat? The big deal next time they make chicken soup, she will also give them a bowl.


    The youngest son felt embarrassed. They were young people with thin skins, but Shi Guiying was not so particular. It was not like that in the countryside. There were people who came and went. Shi Guiying gave birth to two sons and never gave birth to a girl, the youngest son. She got married first, and gave birth to the family¡¯s eldest granddaughter. Shi Guiying felt so much pain for this granddaughter. She was really afraid of turning it on her mouth, and she was afraid of falling off when she put it on her head. She stood up with a bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. Want a bowl."


    Shi Guiying walked to the door of Su Weiwei''s house. Only then did she feel that the soup was really fragrant. Even if she smelled the chicken soup after eating, she still felt nothing in her belly. Shi Guiying smiled and said, "Wei, is your house stewed soup?"


    Su Weiwei did well with her. Usually, if there are leftovers from Shi Guiying¡¯s family¡¯s vegetables, they will be sent to Su Weiwei. When Su Weiwei saw her, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled: "Stewed pigeon soup, Aunt Guiying, you Come and eat together?"


    "It turned out to be a pigeon. I thought it was a chicken." Shi Guiying glanced at the pigeon. The pigeon is small. She can eat a pigeon by herself. The family eats a pigeon. Why would she squeeze in? Come? She would not come if she knew it was the pigeon soup, so I was so embarrassed.


    She blushed and said, "It''s also embarrassing. My little granddaughter has just eaten complementary foods. Recently, I often give her noodles. Dry noodles are not nutritious. I think you want to ask you for a bowl of stew, but I don''t know..."


    Su Weiwei laughed when she heard this. Her skin was already white, she was sprayed by the heat, and it was even more translucent. At the moment, her thick eyelashes blinked and her lips were red. Shi Guiying just felt that although Su Weiwei did not make up, she It looks better than other people''s rouge and lipstick.


    "Aunt Guiying, do you need to find the door yourself for this little thing? I''m about to send it to you."


    Shi Guiying was taken aback, and she saw Su Weiwei bring out a bowl. The bowl was a large bowl of soup, with some pigeon meat torn in it, and a pigeon leg. There was a ball of wolfberry and red dates floating in the oily soup with a ball on the side. Roll the noodles by hand, this look is prepared in advance.


    "this is¡­"


    "I know the baby is eating supplementary food. No, I want to send you the pigeon soup today. I have prepared all the noodles. I didn''t put salt in this soup. The baby can eat it now."


    Su Weiwei''s eyes curled when she smiled, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She was never the kind to talk nicely, but every time she did something, she was very thoughtful and comforting. Such a large bowl was obviously prepared in advance, although it was not a precious thing. But when people can think of you when they eat delicious food, it is enough to prove their heart, and this heart is the most precious.


    Shi Guiying was so moved in her heart that she went home with the noodle soup.


    After returning home, her little granddaughter ate very happily. After the child had eaten it, she would feel comfortable as a parent. Hearing her story, her son and daughter-in-law could not help but sigh, saying that Su Weiwei is really a good person. Compared with Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei is just shit.


    Su Weiwei shared the remaining pigeon legs equally between the two children. Little sister Liang was a little bit upset, and said: "Give it to Zongzhen. I will just eat the pigeon wings."


    Su Weiwei glanced at her. Although the little girl said so, her eyes were staring at the pigeon legs. Children like this, they all like to eat legs, and she did it when she was a child.


    "The little girl knows that letting Zongteng shows that you feel bad for Zongteng. This shows that our little sister is very distressed, but you are only in the first grade. In the heart of the sister-in-law, you are also a child. The sister-in-law will not favor anyone. This is a chicken leg. No one eats more on average, and no one eats a lot."


    Xiaomei Liang was a little surprised. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. Seeing the bowl full of pigeon legs, her heart was warm. She knew she had to learn to be modest, and she knew that she would love her. Makes my sister-in-law happier, but doesn''t she want to eat that pigeon leg? Of course she wanted to eat it, and now the sister-in-law splits the pigeon leg into two, without partiality, so that her sensitive and uneasy heart was suddenly filled.


    In the heart of her sister-in-law, she and Zongteng are the same, and the sister-in-law loves Zongteng, and she also loves her.


    Tung Tung''s mouth was pinched. Although he didn''t like Little Sister Liang arguing with him, he decided not to hate her for the sake of Little Sister Liang who wanted to give up pigeon legs to him.


    -


    Unknowingly, Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s leg has been injured for more than a month. He had an operation in the hospital at the beginning, but his hind legs have not been well after he came back. After lying down for so long, there is no sign of any good signs. Xie Zhenjiang can¡¯t go anywhere in bed. , And suffered a lot in the bureau because of the car repair factory. It is inevitable that he will not be happy. If he is not happy, he will naturally quarrel with Jiang Tao, but even if the title of the wife of the director of Jiang Tao is gone, he still has to take care of him. Taking care of Liu Yumei, who was still pretending to be sick, was even more unhappy.


    No, the two often quarrel.


    Jiang Tao was upset, she went to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables to eat in the evening. Who knew Hong Hong had been clamoring for meat when she saw it, she stretched out her hand to beat Hong Hong, and then she followed Zhuangzhuang and yelled, Jiang Tao There was no way but to go to the meat seller at the entrance of the village and cut two or two pieces of meat. When he came back, he happened to ran into Su Weiwei carrying a bag of tofu in his hand.


    Jiang Tao curled her lips. Although her condition is not good now, Su Weiwei is not much better. I heard that Liang Mingzhong has gone to Beijing, and that Qi Yuanxin is going on a blind date again recently. Xie Baoyun said that the women who were on the blind date lined up to the commune. Looking for him here, Qi Yuanxin must have looked down upon the widow Su Weiwei. Now that Su Weiwei is missing a labor force and no cash cow, where does she get the money? It''s no wonder that Su Weiwei has been eating vegetarian dishes recently, and he has not eaten pork head and pork belly. It turns out that he can''t eat it anymore.


    Although she didn¡¯t buy much meat tonight, at least there was meat, but Su Weiwei was so poor that she could only eat tofu. Thinking of this, Jiang Tao felt very happy. Who knows that she just walked to the door of the house and heard it. The scent came from, the scent went straight into the human nose, it was so fragrant! Recently, Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s money has been ruined by Xie Zhenjiang. Jiang Tao hasn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, and she has no oily water in her stomach. Now the smell of this soup is wafting, and it is deadly. Jiang Tao really feels that her soul has been hooked by this soup. gone.


    Who has the soup? The blame can eat, so he was willing to stew the meat and drink it. Whose family has meat these years and didn''t eat it directly? The stew is a waste. It should be Shi Guiying''s house, right? Her family is not poor, and she has a granddaughter, who usually improves her food.


    The north wind is blowing. The temperature is cooling down today. The weather is going to be late. The wind blows on people without preparing you. It makes her tremble with the cold. If it¡¯s such a cold day, it¡¯s fine if you can drink some hot soup. It¡¯s okay and affordable. It¡¯s just that the family life has been difficult recently. I don¡¯t know when she will be able to eat meat, chicken and wear gold, silver, and mink coats as she did some time ago, but now she has I took the mink coat, and there was no gold and silver jewelry left. If I could still wear the mink coat and drink the chicken soup, it would be a beautiful day.


    But she at least has meat to eat. People have to learn to be satisfied. This is better than Su Weiwei eating tofu, right?


    Jiang Tao thought this way and felt a little more happy. Who knows that as soon as she walked to the door of the house, she saw her red and strong standing there, staring at Su Weiwei''s house eagerly.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Tao frowned.


    "Mom, Zongteng and the little girl ate pigeon meat and noodles under the pigeon soup." Hong Hong drooled enviously.


    "What?" Jiang Tao Leng frowned. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that Su Weiwei put the cut white flowered tofu into a pot. It turned out that she planned to use pigeon soup to cook in a hot pot. The tofu was bought for freshness. ? Jiang Tao''s whole person is not good.


    Zhuang Zhuang: "Mom, I also want to eat pigeon meat, and you can also stew it for me."


    Jiang Tao beat him with anger, "What pigeon meat is not pigeon meat! Can that thing be eaten? Go, go home and eat meat!"


    "No, I''m going to eat pigeon meat. Obviously you said that I will eat whatever I want to eat in the future. I will eat big fish and meat every day."


    Jiang Tao was so angry that he beat and scolded the two children before finally persuading the two children to go home. Xie Zhenjiang in the room had been out of oil and water for many days. He smelled the scent even more unpleasant. Liu Yumei was naturally angry when he knew it, so why is Su Weiwei? Eat alone?


    Xie Baoyun was uncomfortable, so she murmured: "Mom, if you want me to tell me, this hasn''t been separated yet, why do I eat alone?"


    Liu Yumei slapped her thigh! Jiang Tao is right, they haven''t separated yet! Su Weiwei was secretly eating good food on the side, which was deliberately against her! Thinking of this, Liu Yumei jumped up directly from the bed and rushed to the door of Su Weiwei''s house.


    "I said Su Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Weiwei was said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, did we separate?"


    Su Weiwei was shocked by the shamelessness of this man, and shook his head subconsciously.


    Liu Yumei was even more proud, and she sneered at the moment: "Since you know that there is no separation, you who eat delicious food don''t know how to be polite, and you don''t know how to be a human being, but I''m not good at talking about you, that''s it. , Now you take things over, let Jiang Tao fry some dishes and let''s eat together."


    If Liu Yumei didn¡¯t look at Su Weiwei before, but now it¡¯s different. She is poor at home and drinks porridge every day, but Su Weiwei often improves food for the family. Xie Baoyun is right. She lives with Su Weiwei. Don''t suffer, after all, Su Weiwei eats better than them.


    Liu Yumei said it nicely. He said that he fry a few vegetables, but those vegetables are vegetables that no one eats in the vegetable garden. Su Weiwei did not quarrel with her, only slowly chewed the last chicken wing in the bowl, and gave them to both of them. The baby winked, and saw that the little sister and Tengteng quickly fished out all the meat in the pot, and desperately filled their stomachs.


    Liu Yumei felt distressed, these two little rascals are really not a thing! But today¡¯s pigeons have finished eating and there will be tomorrow. She doesn¡¯t believe that Su Weiwei has the heart to eat porridge every day. One day, Su Weiwei can¡¯t help but improve her food. At that time, she can still enjoy Su Weiwei¡¯s purchase while letting Su Weiwei pay for the food. Food can kill two birds with one stone.


    After the meal, the little girl patted her stomach and burped, making Liu Yumei even more angry.


    "Mom, are you getting better?"


    Liu Yumei stared at Little Sister Liang angrily, "What''s up with you! Eat yours!"


    Su Weiwei usually cooks some coarse grains for several children in the morning, such as yam, corn, and taro. The children eat many kinds of nutrition and are rich, but now Liu Yumei orders them to go back for dinner. In the morning, they only have porridge and pancakes, and those who make biscuits. It looked like a bark and couldn''t bite at all, especially Tung Teng. The child hadn''t changed his teeth yet. He was so depressed when he ate, he could only eat pancakes with rice porridge, which looked pitiful.


    Liu Yumei stared at Su Weiwei''s face, snorted, teasing with her? Su Weiwei is still a little tender, so where does it hurt? If you feel distressed, buy something good and eat it back, otherwise everyone don''t eat it.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    We Yumei is on the stage again, do you miss her?


    ¡¾Red envelopes¡¿


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [Grenade]: 341715121;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    13 bottles of Turtle White and Minxi; 10 bottles; Weiai Rou Baozi, 1 bottle in February;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 36：

    Both Zongzheng and the younger sister who had eaten this breakfast looked decadent. The two of them were used to Su Weiwei¡¯s breakfast. Su Weiwei was a good-looking person. The food was not only delicious but also attractive. Once Su Weiwei was still in the dough. I sandwiched fried chicken nuggets and lettuce and said it was a Chinese burger. The delicious Tung Teng and Liang Xiaomei kept licking their fingers. Usually Su Weiwei and Liang Minying cooked breakfast for them in different ways. Although the ingredients are ordinary, they are very creative. Today, Yumei Liu They were only allowed to eat pickles and dried pancakes.


    As soon as they left, Liu Yumei gave Jiang Tao a wink. Jiang Tao immediately took out a bowl of shredded pork from the cupboard, first gave her son a spoon, and then gave her daughter a chopstick. Everyone eats at the table.


    Jiang Tao hummed triumphantly, her children will definitely be smarter if they eat delicious food, and will compare Liang Xiaomei and Tung Tung.


    "By the way, Honghong, did you tell me that Little Sister Liang did not perform well that day?"


    "Yeah," Hong Hong nodded. She knew that her mother liked what she said was bad for Little Sister Liang, so she told the truth, "I only got 29 points in the exam, and the Chinese is not good. The teacher criticized her and said she couldn''t pass the exam after going on like this. the University."


    Jiang Tao was relieved to hear, "Did the teacher praise you?"


    Hong Hong squinted her eyes and nodded, "Praise it. The teacher said that I have a solid foundation and that I am good at writing."


    Jiang Tao was happy, and put another piece of meat for her, "It''s delicious, and when you''re full, I will suppress Little Sister Liang! Only 29 points in the test, mother, listen, this kind of child''s mind is not focused on learning at all. What''s the point of getting to school after taking the test so much? From now on, Honghong and Zhuangzhuang from my family are both college students. This little girl and Tung Teng... I think they are both farmers'' lives!


    "My granddaughter is still smart!" Liu Yumei also felt relieved. As for the daughter and grandson of the dead woman, it would be good to die one by one.


    Liang Fugui on the side didn''t have much reaction, he just drank porridge with his head down.


    Over there, Su Weiwei entered the house and glanced surreptitiously. She took out a brown bottle, and the eyes of the two children glowed.


    "It''s wheat milk extract!"


    Although Xiaomei Liang hadn''t drank it, she saw Zhuang Zhuang drink it. Before, Jiang Tao brought a bottle from her family and said it was given by relatives in the city, but Zhuang Zhuang refused to share it with her.


    Nowadays, wheat milk essence is not a valuable thing, but the younger sister and Tung Teng have never drunk this stuff since childhood. Su Weiwei knew this, so this time he went to the county town to buy wheat milk essence and wanted to meet the children. In this way, a glass of malted milk extract will not be cheated away in the future.


    She took apart the malted milk extract and made a cup for them. The little girl and Zengteng drank a large glass and drank to a full stomach. The sweet malted milk extract gave people an unprecedented sense of happiness. Picked up my schoolbag and went to school with a smile.


    As soon as they left the house, they saw Zhuang Zhuang and Hong Hong walking out of the kitchen. There were still uncooked sugar cakes on Zhuang Zhuang¡¯s lips. The two of them thought that they had eaten more than the little sister Tung Teng, and they couldn¡¯t help feeling proud, and the little girl scoffed. Sound, with his chin raised:


    "Isn''t it just stealing the sugar pie? What kind of sugar pie, we eat much better than you!"


    Zhuang Zhuang was very happy at first, but he couldn''t be happy immediately after hearing this. The sugar pie is good enough, but there is something better than sugar pie?


    Su Weiwei packed up the malted milk essence, and saw that Brother Liang was still there, so he brought another cup to Brother Liang.


    Brother Liang was a little surprised, "Sister-in-law, I don''t use it, I''m so grown-up."


    He doesn''t need supplementary nutrition, just pancakes and porridge.


    Su Weiwei laughed, his eyes crooked, "How old are you? You can even say that you are old when you are only a teenager. Drink it quickly, or you will get cold."


    Brother Liang is a little embarrassed. He is such an adult. His sister-in-law still treats him like a child. But no one can refuse such care. He took the malted milk extract and was about to go out. Su Weiwei stopped him again: "I Yesterday I went to the city to buy clothes and I bought one for you. I forgot to show it to you when you came back last night. Come and see if this dress is small."


    Little brother Liang was startled. He knew that the younger sister and Zongteng bought new clothes, but he knew that they certainly did not belong to him. There were so many children in the family that it was impossible to take care of them one by one. Be favored because he is the first child of his parents, and the younger sister is also favored because she is the youngest girl. The first and last ones are very concerned, and Mingzhong and Mingsu in the middle are the twins of the dragon and the phoenix. A lot of attention is also paid to his parents, that is, he is not good enough, he is not outstanding since childhood, his parents often forget him when they buy things, and he is used to it, but he did not expect his sister-in-law to remember him.


    Little Brother Liang was a little cramped for a while, no one had ever treated him so well, he was not used to it.


    "The last time I made a cotton suit for Weidong, I thought about making one for you too. Who knows if I didn''t have time to do it, so I bought a ready-made one for you."


    The younger brother Liang responded indifferently, and didn''t know how to respond for a while. In fact, he was already very moved by his sister-in-law''s intention.


    He put on a cotton suit, a long black, simple and generous, his temperament is different after wearing it.


    Little Brother Liang looked at himself in the mirror, and found for the first time that he was pretty good after he was dressed up.


    Su Weiwei patted him on the back and was also satisfied, "Yes, my little brother looks really good." A tall, thin face and a narrow face, if he wears a black turtleneck sweater, it would be perfect.


    Su Weiwei once again lamented that her mother-in-law will give birth, and that the children born will be big brothers, and each one is better than the other.


    Young brother Liang was blushing because of the praise, and he couldn''t help but look down at his toes. He was really not outstanding. In addition, he was not tall. No one noticed him at school, and his sister-in-law praised him for his good looks.


    Su Weiwei looked at him. During this time, Brother Liang was a bit more lively and talked a lot, and his favorite book had also changed from martial arts novels to stock market books. People in the same class as Murakami said that Brother Liang did well in the monthly exam.


    "Brother, how are you at school these days?"


    "Yeah!" Young brother Liang answered, and didn''t know what was going on. The gangsters who bullied him before dared not bully him anymore. Later, gangsters from other classes in the school came to trouble him and were stopped by several gangsters in the class. The group of people didn''t know what they had exchanged. Since then, all the people who saw him were respectful, as if they were going to pass a cigarette to him in the next second. "The classmates are very friendly, and the teacher always praises me lately."


    "That''s good," Su Weiwei laughed and looked at the clothes he bought with satisfaction. The future boss''s good figure and her good eyesight are a perfect match! It''s just a little bit shorter, but the younger brother is only in junior high school now. The boys grow up late, and many people only start to get taller in high school. If this continues, the younger brother grows up to 180 is not a big problem.


    Little brother Liang put on the new clothes and felt happy all the way. He arrived a few minutes late when he arrived at school. The Chinese teacher was studying in the morning. The moment he saw him was taken aback, he fixed his eyes for a long time before he smiled and said, "It''s Little Brother Liang. The teacher almost didn''t recognize it."


    After she finished speaking, the whole class looked at him in unison. Little Brother Liang was not used to this kind of gaze, and he sat back down with his head uncomfortably.


    The same table came over, "I think you have been a little different recently. To be honest, who sold you this dress?"


    Everyone knows the situation in his family. When his mother died, he had no elder brother. Little brother Liang had no clothes to wear last winter. He even brought his padded jacket to Little Liang to wear. Why did Little Brother Liang put on new clothes so soon? And the clothes are so beautiful and terribly foreign.


    Brother Liang stuffed his schoolbag into the belly of the table, "My sister-in-law bought it."


    "Your sister-in-law? This sister-in-law is really good enough to buy clothes for my uncle. Why don''t I have such a good sister-in-law." Everyone can''t help but envy.


    Brother Liang hooked his lips, and his sister-in-law was really kind to him. Such kindness was not repaid, so he could only keep it in his heart and keep it in his heart.


    -


    With Liang Minying taking care of the children at home, Su Weiwei made it much easier to go out. The bicycle was locked by Liu Yumei. She walked two miles without a car to ride, and walked to the side of the road to wait for the bus. However, today¡¯s bus did not know what was going on. Unable to wait, Su Weiwei took a few steps forward and rested in a car repair shed for a while.


    The uncle who repaired the car was enthusiastic, and said with a smile: "It may be that the road is being repaired ahead. This gravel road is being repaired every day, and the road will be repaired when it rains. I don''t know which day it will be."


    "Thanks to you for letting me rest, otherwise I don''t know when to stand."


    "What''s in this, it''s all folks, it''s okay to help each other."


    Su Weiwei actually didn¡¯t know him, but the people of this year were simple and honest. Unlike a later generation, a woman who dared not talk to a strange man at all, for fear that the other party would do something terrible. She just sat for a while when she heard a man say : "Uncle Qiu, has my car been repaired?"


    "Secretary Xiao Qi, the car was repaired early, and I want to send it to you."


    "That''s so embarrassing."


    "What''s the embarrassment, if it weren''t for you, our family wouldn''t be able to apply for the subsistence allowance."


    Su Weiwei raised his head and confronted Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin was silent for a moment, pushing his glasses and saying, "Why are you here?"


    "Wait for the bus."


    "Where to?"


    "In the city."


    There are not many buses going to the city. This road is not easy to walk. It is easy to get spit out on the bus. People in the village usually go by bicycle. Anyway, it takes more than an hour to ride a bicycle.


    Qi Yuanxin was silent for a while, then pushed the bicycle to her, "You ride my car, right?"


    Su Weiwei stood up and patted the dust on his legs, "No need."


    She took a few steps forward, Qi Yuanxin frowned, "Do you want to walk?"


    "No way?"


    "When will I have to go? Okay, I know you want to avoid me, but this is not the time to do it. You ride my car." Seeing that Su Weiwei ignored him, he simply leaned the car on Su Weiwei and waited. She reacted, and he had left without looking back.


    Su Weiwei wanted to stop him, but Qi Yuanxin didn¡¯t look back. People passed by from time to time on the side of the road. It would be even more controversial if she caught up with him. After thinking about it for a long time, she had to ride Qi Yuanxin¡¯s bicycle to the city. in.


    Since the morning exam, Liang Weidong has been looking forward to Su Weiwei''s arrival. As expected, after the exam in the afternoon, the uncle in the guard room told him that someone was looking for him at the door.


    In the sun, Su Weiwei, with black hair and white skin, stood by the guard''s room, with newly cut bangs drooping on the side of her face, making her a little more gentle than usual. Her eyes were full, and her dark eyes were filled with fine light and dazzling. The scorching heat is more moving than the warm sun in this winter.


    Liang Weidong smiled at her: "Sister-in-law!"


    Su Weiwei turned her head and hadn''t seen him for nearly two months. Liang Weidong seemed to be a little taller. She had to look up to see him clearly. "Weidong, have you finished the exam?"


    "All subjects have been taken, I have already copied the test papers, and they are in this book."


    Su Weiwei did not read the test paper, and handed him the newly bought apples and oranges.


    "Sister-in-law, I am very happy that you are here, so don''t buy anything again next time." Fruits are expensive in winter, and his classmates rarely buy fruits at home, so Su Weiwei is still willing. Liang Weidong looked at her clothes. As expected, the sister-in-law bought them new clothes, but she was wearing old clothes. If she had money, couldn''t she buy good clothes for herself? Why can''t she be selfish and make some plans for herself? If that is the case, he might feel better in his heart.


    "How much are these fruits worth? I remember you said last time you waited for the winter vacation before going back. This is more than a month away. Sister-in-law buys something to see what''s wrong with you?" Su Weiwei smiled and rubbed his hands and looked through the test paper. Yes, the test papers of City No. 1 High School are more advanced than last time, "Huh, how come there are two sets?"


    "This time, the city No. 1 Middle School will take monthly exams for all grades. The ordinary class and the repeat class will take two sets of test papers. I know you must want them both, so I got them.


    Su Weiwei patted him on the shoulder happily, "Weidong is not bad! You are like a roundworm in the belly of my sister-in-law."


    Liang Weidong''s face blushed suddenly, and it was the first time he heard such a metaphor, it was a bit inelegant whether roundworms are not roundworms.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The update was too late, because my iron-clad arm was useless and I couldn''t lift it up at all. The coach was right, I was a weak chicken. . . . .


    #ÊÖ²ÐAuthor''s online codeword, is it a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? #


    ¡¾Red envelopes¡¿


    There is one more tonight


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast [land mines]: Xingxu, Mu Mu, 27825460, Si Yu, Lord Anian, Brother Braid¡¯s luck, little white rabbit, 218,332,321;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    I really like 36 bottles of Chen Caihao; 20 bottles of Memories; 15 bottles of the old man¡¯s girly heart; 10 bottles of rice and lemon orange sauce; 8 bottles of Qingqian; 6 bottles of Nanzhi Qinghan; 5 bottles of Feilan and Announcement; 3 bottles of Stone Baby; Fan~Xi, Jing Xing Xing Zhi, Jinjiang Toxic, Silent Sadness, 2 bottles of Li Sha; 35690027, 27825460, Xiao Ayu, Xiao Wanzi, Zhenzhen, Qu is not separated, Xiao Kuo Ai (/¦Ø) shy, šð°¡, 36617867, holding a bottle of plain pen;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 37：

    Su Weiwei chatted with him for a few words and then rode away. Liang Weidong watched her back in silence, before returning to the classroom with things for a long time.


    When Su Weiwei arrived at the district middle school, the doorman welcomed her in immediately.


    "Director Zhang has come to ask you several times. Isn''t that? She didn''t go anywhere today, she has been waiting for you in the office."


    Su Weiwei pondered the meaning of the doorman¡¯s words along the way. Zhang Xiao would care about her so much, proving that Zhang Xiao hadn¡¯t got the test papers yet, but she could think of copying the test papers and selling them for the monthly exam of more than 1,000 students in the first grade of the City No. 1 Middle School. It is impossible to think of it, that is to say, it is very likely that Zhang Xiao has already obtained the test papers for the ordinary class, and now there is only the repetition class. Because she can''t get it, she rushes to wait for her.


    At least I can make a little bit more.


    Su Weiwei thought about entering Zhang Xiao''s office. Zhang Xiao immediately stood up when she saw her, "Is the test paper coming?"


    "Here," Su Weiwei groaned, "Which set do you want?"


    Zhang Xiao immediately replied: "Just repeat the class."


    Su Weiwei knew in her heart that she had already obtained the monthly examination papers for the ordinary class. Because she was mentally prepared, she didn''t make much money and there was no big gap. Zhang Xiao handed the prepared cash to Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei ordered the money and waited for her confirmation. The good test paper was about to leave, so Zhang Xiao asked, "Do you have any other school test papers?"


    "Which school do you want?"


    "Of course it is Weihai High School! If you have Weihai''s test paper, we will ask for as many as there are."


    Su Weiwei¡¯s mind immediately became active. Weihai High School is a well-known college entrance examination factory. Today, the college entrance examination has not expanded its enrollment, and the enrollment rate of the school is far lower than that of later generations. Before Su Weiwei crossed over, their undergraduate rate in good schools was 100%. But when she went to school, the undergraduate rate of the school was about 50%, which is already one of the best high schools in the city. According to Zhang Xiao, the undergraduate rate of Weihai High School can reach 30% every year, which is not considered a junior college teacher. Yes, if you really want to count it, at least half of the students are in school. You must know that Zhang Xiao¡¯s district middle school also passes two or three students a year, but Wei Hai can take one or two hundred tests a year. Why is this not scary? The upper part also specially issued a document, asking major schools to learn from Weihai, but Weihai is also famous for being strict with the examination papers, and Weihai is a high school in the province, which is very far away, and Zhang Xiao has made it many times. Didn''t get Wei Hai''s test papers.


    Su Weiwei should come down. The next time she went to the county town. Now she has three sets of test papers on hand. Even if some of the test papers have been leaked, the problem of three sets of test papers being packaged and sold for three to five hundred should not be a big problem. They have three in the county. There are at least ten high schools in other counties in Canada. Su Weiwei thought, so he rode a bicycle to find them one by one. The directors of several colleges and universities were not there. Excluding the ones that were absent, she found six schools. I bought her test papers, and the director of each school was very excited, and asked her to send it as soon as possible if she had a good test paper next time, and also specifically stated that they were willing to pay.


    After these six schools ran, Su Weiwei already had 3,000 yuan in cash on hand. The money came so quickly that Su Weiwei, who was used to suffering, was even a little uncomfortable. Of course, she had already ran for two days to get the 3,000 yuan. Riding this 28-bar bicycle almost broke her leg. Fortunately, the run was over. There are only a few high schools in the township left below. She doesn''t really value these few, so she doesn''t care if she wants it or not. The money on hand has been enough for a while.


    Su Weiwei rides a bicycle through the streets in winter.


    A farmer often only has one acre of land under his feet in the eyes of a farmer, and only the crops on that ridge. He seldom bothers to think too deeply about the truth. But if a person with knowledge is farming, he can learn from one ridge. There are many profound truths from a very simple matter. People on this street are all riding bicycles, and others are only riding bicycles, but Su Weiwei''s riding a bicycle makes it hard to ignore the expression on her face. It seems that even the dead leaves on this street can make people think about it.


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz, Ye Chendong looked away from her, and said to his eldest brother: "I have already told mom about the specific situation."


    "It''s just that parents'' worries may come true if they are able to meet the age. The behavior of the other party is open to question. It seems that it is not very optimistic at the moment."


    "The other party is an elementary school teacher, just doing an internship."


    "I know, I will take people back, so you can recover from the illness, don''t think too much."


    Hanging up the phone, Ye Chendong¡¯s sharp and deep eyebrows were left with silence. He traveled from the province all the way and lived in the county for a few days. He found out about the other party¡¯s family situation, but he didn¡¯t come to the door for a long time. Bring the person back. The family understands what he means. I have made a few calls today to remind me.


    But the people he had been looking for for more than ten years turned out to be of that character. Ye Chendong looked at the dead leaves above the car window, only wondering, when did today''s winter come?


    When the news came, Sun Hongying was working in the ginning factory in the town. She was a little surprised to hear that her husband came to look for her. The husband and wife had their own jobs. Generally, her husband would not come to her if she was fine. Sun Hongying wiped her hands and walked out, to the door, listening to Su Youcai''s story, she felt that she was staying where she was, and she hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Sun Hongying took leave and went home. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw neighbors chatting around the car pointing at her door.


    "Hongying, do you have such a rich relative in your family? Does this car cost a lot of money?"


    "I heard that it costs more than one million. It''s still a Mercedes-Benz. Can''t you see that there is such a relative in your family?"


    "Who is this person? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    The black Mercedes-Benz showed the strength and momentum of the owner, and inexplicably gave Sun Hongying an unprecedented sense of oppression. Sun Hongying''s heartbeat was fast. She hurriedly walked into the house and saw a man in a suit standing under the dry grape rack. It was so imposing that Sun Hongying''s heart immediately raised her throat, and she could only stare at the other side''s back nervously.


    Ye Chendong turned his head and nodded to her. Without saying much, he only took out a piece of white jade pendant, "Do you know this?"


    Sun Hongying was stunned for a moment, "It''s a bit familiar, it''s exactly the same as the neck of my second girl, but the color is different."


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more appropriate to go straight to the subject. It¡¯s fair to say that my mother gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses in the hospital about 24 years ago. My father was ecstatic, so he asked a master engraver to carve a pair of jade pendants for this pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. Because my father is very interested in Taoism and thinks that Tai Chi gives birth to two rites, and it is more suitable to use yin and yang to represent the baby of dragon and phoenix, so he carved this pair of jade pendants. Every family of ours has boys. My sister is the youngest child in the family and the only girl in the family. The family loves her, so she allows her to choose the color of the jade pendant. It¡¯s also weird. Girls like light colors, but she¡¯s better, holding on to the black jade pendant. Let go, my father is a daughter slave, so he decided to let his daughter wear a black jade pendant and his son wear a white one. It''s a pity that this child is so blessed that he was stolen soon after he was born, and his whereabouts have not been known since."


    Ye Chendong took out two jade pendants expressionlessly and put them together. The black and white jade pendants were completely put together into a Tai Chi picture, which was tightly connected and not bad.


    Sun Hongying was obviously surprised when she saw the black jade pendant, "Isn''t this Yuanyuan''s from my family? Why is Yuanyuan''s jade pendant with you?"


    The elder brother explained: "Miss Su took this jade pendant to pawn, we got this jade pendant by chance, and then we came to the door."


    "Pawn? Yuanyuan actually took the jade pendant to pawn?" Sun Hongying thought that Su Yuanyuan asked her for money a few days ago. She probably understood that it was definitely for Zhang Zhi.


    But I didn''t expect that being a jade pendant could involve these things.


    Sun Hongying sighed and drank her saliva before saying:


    "I just said that Yuanyuan''s jade pendant is unusual. It turns out to be such a precious thing. It''s a pity that we don''t know the goods. We thought it was some ordinary jade pendant."


    Ye Chendong frowned, only to hear her say again: "Back then, I found Yuanyuan on the railway. At that time, I was working on the railway. I suddenly heard a child crying halfway through. I ran over to see that Yuanyuan was wrapped up. In a red quilt, there was no identity-identifying object on her body, only the jade pendant on her neck. After I picked her up, the train came. At that time there were only a few trains a day, and I wondered which one must be unmarried. The little girl dared not want to kill the child when she gave birth. At that time, I had just given birth and had milk, so I brought Yuanyuan back to serve."


    After hearing this, Ye Chendong''s expression became more relaxed, and he responded, "My parents have been looking for her for many years. Since they are the children of our Ye family, we must take the people back." He pushed an envelope to Sun Hongying, When Sun Hongying opened it, he saw that there was a thick stack of money in the envelope, roughly at least ten to twenty thousand. The heavy touch made Sun Hongying happy, "This is..."


    "You have raised her for these years. This is the compensation you deserve. My parents miss her very much. If you don''t object, I want to take her to the provincial capital to see her parents and grandparents. If she wants to, she can stay at Ye''s house. If you don¡¯t want to come back, we won¡¯t stop her. Everything depends on her own choice."


    In fact, more than 20 years have passed. The Ye family has gone from being anxious to now. It is really helpless. After so many years, the Ye family feels that the child can live as long as the child is alive, even if the child is not close to them and does not recognize them. , But as long as you are alive, you have a thought.


    Ye Chendong looked around the Su family. Like most ordinary houses in this county, there are not too many valuable objects. The decorations in the home are also ordinary. A family of four lives in the small house, and the older one lives in the larger one. The couple, the other two...


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    It¡¯s a waste. The arm is really broken. The following update is about after 12 o''clock.


    [The author of the handicapped spreads a red envelope online]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 31146466, 1 fish swing;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Xie XIX 20 bottles; Dream 10 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 38：

    "This is Yuanyuan''s room?"


    "Yes, this room is sunny and well ventilated, so I will live in Yuanyuan."


    "So this room is?" Ye Chendong walked to the door, and saw that the small room was filled with sundries. A small single bed was occupied by various pickles and rice bags, and there was one beside the single bed. The desk is very shabby, full of textbooks. I heard that there are two daughters in the Su family, and the two are not very different in age. They must be doing well, right? Ye Chendong didn¡¯t want to peek into other people¡¯s bedrooms, but just heard Sun Hongying¡¯s story about her sister being abandoned on the railroad tracks. She couldn¡¯t help feeling pity, so that a child who had been wronged since childhood, even if she was really misbehaving, she was not willing. Yes, thinking about it this way, he felt a bit more tolerant towards her in his heart. He just wanted to see what the room where his sister had lived for so many years, and wanted to know how her sister had been in these years, whether she had been wronged here, and what she had in her childhood. Interesting things, how her temperament is, whether she speaks and does things like their Ye family.


    "That''s... my biological girl''s room. I always pity Yuanyuan. I feel that Yuanyuan''s life is hard. Without her biological parents, she usually takes more care of Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan lives in a big room. My biological daughter lives in this room." No, my dear daughter doesn''t understand, she has always resented me since she was a child." Sun Hongying sighed and stared at Ye Chendong. When Ye Chendong was silent, she closed the door silently.


    According to her statement, she has been very good to Su Yuanyuan over the years. The existence of Su Yuanyuan also gave her biological daughters an idea. When she thought of saving Yuanyuan from the railroad tracks, Ye Chendong was a little grateful to her. Replied, "If you have no objection, I want to see her."


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that I never told my daughter about it, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it."


    "The long and short pains are painful. It is not easy to make the following decision. Don''t worry, you are responsible for getting her back, and I will give the rest to me." The senior brother saw Ye Chendong not speaking, and he helped. "Anyway, I have to admit it, I know you are reluctant, but think about it, the Ye family has been looking for her for 24 years, and waste a lot of manpower and material resources. Their grandmother always remembers this at such an age. Granddaughter, you celebrate your granddaughter¡¯s birthday every year, so please be considerate of their feelings."


    Sun Hongying lowered her head not knowing what she was thinking, but finally nodded in agreement.


    As soon as Ye Chendong''s car left, Su Youcai came in from the outside. He didn''t dare to come out just now when people were there. At this time, he saw people leaving before pulling Sun Hongying: "How?"


    "I want to recognize Yuanyuan and go back."


    "What! Then Yuanyuan..."


    Sun Hongying glanced at him, "What are you anxious for? If you come, you will be at ease. Tomorrow you will go to the city to find Yuanyuan and let her come back."


    "Do you really plan to let Yuanyuan follow? Yuanyuan is a countryman, can she adapt to that kind of family? Besides..."


    "What''s wrong? Yuanyuan just missed the opportunity. If she grew up in Ye''s family, she would have been a princess since she was a child. Okay, don''t say anything. Just do what I asked you to do."


    Su Youcai was stunned. At the moment, many neighbors came to ask about the situation. Su Youcai knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he talked about them one by one, and learned that Su Yuanyuan was not her biological person. The neighbors only thought that the three views were refreshed. Everyone knows how much these couples favor Su Yuanyuan. At the beginning, everyone heard about Su Yuanyuan¡¯s impostor, but she didn¡¯t tell her that she didn¡¯t know it. Unexpectedly, Su Yuanyuan was not her own, but she did it to a girl who was picked up. Okay, what exactly does this couple picture?


    When Su Weiwei arrived home that night, she saw Qiaohong and Liang Minying talking at the door. Seeing Su Weiwei, Qiaohong wanted to say something.


    Su Weiwei was taken aback for a moment, and asked in the gap between washing his hands, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law," Liang Minying walked to her and asked in a low voice, "Your Su Yuanyuan was picked up? Why haven''t I heard you say it?"


    Su Weiwei is also a little confused, Su Yuanyuan picked it up? Isn''t it? Sun Hongying and Su Youcai are so kind to her, and all good things are close to her, are such people picked up?


    Su Weiwei immediately scoffed and became amused: "Who made such an unreliable thing? I think I just picked it up."


    "Everyone knows. I heard that the man drove a Mercedes-Benz to your house to find someone, but I am afraid that your sister is going to be developed. Her biological parents are so rich, I am afraid that she will not come back in the future. ?"


    Only then did Su Weiwei know that they were not joking. Everyone mentioned that Su Yuanyuan was envious of the wealth of her biological parents. Su Weiwei''s heart was like a dead end. She and Su Yuanyuan were always at odds. She originally wanted to wait for Su Yuanyuan to become a fuller after a report letter sent Su Yuanyuan as an impostor. Report to the top, who knows that this will happen.


    But no one at home came to inform her, even when she no longer exists, she wouldn''t squeeze in Su Yuanyuan''s light, so what if she is rich? Rich is also someone else''s, she doesn''t envy it.


    Su Weiwei still wore the worn-out padded jacket. She sewed the four thousand dollars in her hand into the inner pocket of the padded jacket and sealed it with a needle and thread so that the money would not fall out. She put the tofu she bought on the table.


    "Sister-in-law, eat tofu at night?"


    "Yes! Tofu is nutritious. You can burn it or eat it with soy sauce."


    "Then next door..."


    "Are you stupid? Of course you put it away and eat it afterwards."


    Qiao Hong curled her lips on the side, thinking that this family is so poor that she can only eat this little tofu for dinner? Looking at Su Weiwei''s dress again, she couldn''t help but sigh. What if she looks good? Wearing such poor clothes is a bad life, so reincarnation is really a technical job. People like Su Weiwei are one-to-one in terms of appearance and body, but her life is really bad, and she is not at home. It doesn¡¯t matter if she came to her husband¡¯s house, and her husband died soon after she came to her husband¡¯s house. Now she still has to drag this young and old family. I¡¯m afraid that all her life¡¯s youth will be consumed in this house. On the other hand, her younger sister is so ordinary, but she has such a good life. , The human encounter is really impossible to say.


    However, Su Weiwei can''t eat enough and don''t wear warm here, and he''s living so poorly. What is it for? If it were her, she would have ran away without looking back.


    The evening rice porridge is still sparsely able to reflect the shadows of people. During the dinner, Liu Yumei glanced at Su Weiwei''s body, with an unprecedented gentle attitude: "Wei Wei, I heard that your sister picked it up? Her family came to recognize it? "


    "I''ve also heard about it. It is said that her biological parents are very rich. I didn''t expect that Su Yuanyuan could have such a good life because of her unremarkable appearance. What kind of Mercedes-Benz car, I have never touched a car in my life," Xie Baoyun After finishing speaking, he glanced at Su Weiwei and snorted: "You said that you are the same sisters. Why are you so fate with no one? Look at Yuanyuan. She thought she was an ordinary person, but she was actually a little princess. From the big city, I heard that the family is so terrifying. If Yuanyuan goes to a new home, she will be a real person from the big city. Some people are really incomparable. Tsk!"


    Su Weiwei did not respond. Liu Yumei hit Xie Baoyun with chopsticks, and rebuked: "How can I talk to your sister-in-law?"


    Xie Baoyun looked at Liu Yumei in disbelief with a **** of it.


    Su Weiwei was also softened by the sound of his sister-in-law thunder.


    Liu Yumei looked at her with a smile, "Well, you and Yuanyuan are sisters. Now Yuanyuan is well-developed. It''s okay to take care of your sister. You can ask her to buy you a house and a car. In your family, how could she live such a big life? Anything left out of the hands of the rich will be enough for you to eat for a lifetime."


    Su Weiwei''s expressionless face picks up dishes, "Not interested!"


    "Why don''t you ask your sister to find someone to help you find a job or something? By the way, help my family Zhenjiang, Jiang Tao, and Baoyun also be arrogant."


    "no idea!"


    Liu Yumei smiled stiffly, "It''s normal for young people to have no thoughts, but I tell you, while your sister still has feelings for you, it''s okay to say things at this time. When people go home, they will treat you all. The relatives have no feelings, and if you want to find someone to do something, it will be troublesome."


    Su Weiwei held the bowl, put the chopsticks down after the meal, and said blankly: "If you want to blame, blame Yuan Longping."


    Liu Yumei was taken aback for a moment. She looked at Xie Baoyun and Jiang Tao, both of them were also at a loss. Who is this person? Why haven''t you heard of it, is it possible that he is a relative of Su Weiwei''s family? It is possible.


    Su Weiwei wanted to laugh or not, with a pair of clear eyes staring straight at him: "Why? I don''t know? He is the father of hybrid rice. You said that if he hadn''t raised the yield per mu so high, how could you all be full? He''s so idle? I don''t blame him who blames it!"


    Liu Yumei and the others realized it later, and Su Weiwei was scolding them!


    The two children didn''t eat enough, and so did Su Weiwei. After a few people went back, they simply cleaned up. When the neighbors were all asleep, Su Weiwei took out the tofu that he bought at night in the dark, and eating tofu was like a thief. The tofu was freshly made and it was still warm. She poured some soy sauce, finely chopped the green peppers and poured them into the soy sauce, then patted the garlic into it. The prepared sauce was poured on the tofu, and then added A few drops of sesame oil is a perfect match. Chili peppers are not too spicy, and children can eat them. Xiaomei Liang and Zongteng took a bowl and stuffed them secretly.


    Although tofu is not worth money, the family is not rich. They have never had the opportunity to stuff tofu in their mouths since they were young. They are eating it now. They just think that even simple tofu is not delicious. The two children squinted their eyes. After eating, he still felt hungry. He touched his deflated belly and stared at Su Weiwei blankly.


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Hungry?"


    "Yeah." He would yeah.


    "Look at making my son hungry, what if he is hungry!"


    She was deliberately amused, and she was embarrassed, and immediately stared at her with her belly. Su Weiwei opened the drawer with a smile and pulled out a bag from it, "Look at what this is!"


    "Wow! Instant noodles!" The little girl covered her mouth, what kind of fairy sister-in-law is this! Even if you hide a bag of instant noodles, you can still eat instant noodles after dinner. Isn''t this too happy?


    Tung Teng also curled his lips, his eyes lit up in the dark, well, he could stamp it for confirmation, but he was the best mother in the world.


    Liang Minying on the side could not help but sigh, Su Weiwei knows the child''s mind too well, and even hid a bag of instant noodles. If she were the younger sister and Teng Teng, the joy in her heart at the moment would be hard to describe.


    This instant noodle was bought by Su Weiwei this morning and she didn''t finish eating it. She came back today when she was full. When she came back, she felt not unbearable to eat the "swill" made by Liu Yumei, and only felt sorry for the two children.


    She took apart the instant noodles and found that there was no hot water at home.


    "How to do it?"


    "I know!" Liang Xiaomei held up a candle, "You can burn it with a candle!"


    "Yeah! The little girl is too smart," Su Weiwei squeezed her soft little face, don''t look at the black girl, this face is quite soft, Su Weiwei put the noodles in an iron basin, and set the basin with wood. Break the candle into three sections and burn it under the basin.


    The instant noodles were put in the iron sheet, the seasoning was poured in, and the fragrance of the seasoning was wafting out, which was weirdly attractive.


    Both the little girl and Tung Teng licked their lips.


    A few people stared at the three flames in the dark, staring longingly.


    Because it was cold water, the candle burned very slowly. About half an hour later, the water on that side became slightly hot. It took a long time for the dough to soften. I don¡¯t know how long it took until the side finally showed signs of heat. But the candle has burned out.


    "Ah..." The children sighed disappointedly, "Is this edible?"


    "Why can''t you eat it?" Su Weiwei was optimistic. "Instant noodles can be eaten dry, soaked in cold water, or soaked in hot water. Of course you can eat this half-cold and half-hot water! Come, let me give you a taste ."


    She held it to the child''s mouth, one by one.


    "How is it?" Su Weiwei''s eyes were bright, with anticipation on his face, "isn''t it delicious?"


    Yeah, the little girl, Teng Teng also sweetened her lips, and the two of them looked at each other.


    This noodle is actually not very tasty. It seems to be undercooked. It tastes a bit raw, and the soup is cold. This cold weather makes it uncomfortable to eat, but for some reason, they just think this noodle is delicious. .


    "Sister-in-law, you eat too." The little girl was sweet in her heart.


    "I won''t eat it, you can eat it." Su Weiwei smiled.


    "No!" The little girl sternly said, "If you don''t eat, we won''t eat. No one is allowed to eat!"


    My sister-in-law always leaves them with delicious food, and she can''t let this happen anymore.


    This kid...Su Wei laughed and could only taste a bite. The little girl was happy. They finally finished the noodles with joy, and they didn''t even have any soup left.


    The full child lay on the bed with his mouth raised up, not knowing what kind of dream he was doing.


    -


    Su Yuanyuan¡¯s recent days have not been very easy, because of the 50 yuan, she has not eaten enough for many days, and finally got through the weekend, and her roommate called her: "Su Yuanyuan, your boyfriend is looking for you."


    Another roommate said enviously: "It''s nice to have someone looking for it on Sunday!"


    "Yeah, Yuanyuan''s boyfriend is so handsome. They are all state-owned employees at home. Yuanyuan will enjoy a blessing after marrying."


    Su Yuanyuan was very useful for such flattering, she held the Walkman in her hand and was in a good mood to go downstairs.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    3612389110 bottles; 7 bottles of Jinlan; 19343740, 1 bottle on rainy days;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    ¡¾Red envelopes¡¿

 Chapter 40：

    "Yeah, who is this kid? Sister, is it your brother?"


    The little girl glanced at Tung Teng. She didn''t know what Tung Teng was her, so she scratched her head, "Is that right? Teacher Xiao Zhuang, the kindergarten is flooded, and Tung Teng is unaccompanied. Can you sit in our class for a while? ?"


    Many parents in rural schools who are busy with farming work are too late to bring their children. They are older and younger. This situation is not uncommon. Teacher Xiao Zhuang immediately responded: "I think he is pretty good, so let him stay. But today we are taking the exam, the kids can¡¯t interrupt our exam."


    Tung Tung was very good, only glanced at him, then sat silently with his schoolbag in the place he arranged.


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang handed out the test papers and put the test papers on the podium, and then went to read the questions. Xingteng glanced at the test papers. It seemed that the topic was not very difficult. Xiaomei Liang always said that the first-year test papers are difficult, and that the first-year students are very difficult. Awesome, is it true that a great first-year student goes to school every day to test such a simple test paper?


    He frowned, thinking that Little Sister Liang must be lying to him, so he silently took out the pencil case from his schoolbag and started writing with a pen. Although he can write, his wrist strength is incomparable to that of elementary school students. His writing posture is a bit strange. Teacher Xiao Zhuang glanced at him from a distance and saw that he couldn''t hold his pen firmly, but he wrote and painted on the test paper. really.


    The same goes for his little nephew. Every time he sees a piece of paper, he starts to draw ghosts.


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang read one question and students wrote one question. The students all followed the teacher''s rhythm. Only Teng Teng kept writing down.


    He doesn''t need it, he knows all these words.


    He probably knows that it¡¯s unusual for him to know so many words, because the kindergarten children are not as good as him, and the teacher is always surprised at his literacy, but he just takes a look at the simple things, the little girl¡¯s book He would know how to solve math problems as long as he fumbled.


    Tung Teng wrote the title, because it was a math problem, there was not much to write, just fill the grid, and Tung Teng quickly turned the page.


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang looked at him, only thinking that the kid was really interesting. The test papers that he couldn''t read could still be read so absorbingly. The students in their class were all pointing their fingers to count, but he kept writing down, people who didn¡¯t know. I thought he could understand it.


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang smiled and ignored him.


    After about half an hour, Teacher Xiao Zhuang finished reading the topic. He returned to the desk to see what Zongzhen was doing. It should be painting, right? After all, he has a serious face, and his expression doesn''t seem to be tricky.


    "What is the little lord doing?"


    Tung Teng blinked, seeming not to understand his adult jokes. Teacher Xiao Zhuang was stared inexplicably, coughing and saying, "Let me see what I drew..."


    But where is there an extra line on the test paper?


    All the blanks in the whole test paper are filled, and they are not filled in randomly. Each blank is written with skewed numbers. The more Mr. Zhuang looks at it, the bigger his eyes are, as if he started from the beginning for verification. I watched it again, one question matched the answer, and when he saw the last question, the expression in his eyes had become incredible.


    "How old are you?" He seemed to be looking at an alien.


    Tung Teng stretched out three fingers, but he said that he was more than three years old, and he was four years old.


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang''s eyes widened, and he asked, "Then who taught you these? Don''t tell me that you taught yourself?"


    Tung Teng thought for a while, and nodded calmly, with an expression of "what''s the problem with this?"


    Teacher Xiao Zhuang pushed his glasses and suspected that he was despised by a three-year-old. He felt that he could not be frustrated by himself, so he ran outside and called the grade director. At first, the grade director thought he was making a fuss. Write a question for elementary school students? Well, even if you can calculate, you have to write down a test paper, but that requires a certain concentration. It is well known that the concentration of a child increases with age. How can a kindergarten kid be like Xiao Zhuang said Awesome?


    However, after reading Teng Teng¡¯s test paper, the grade director showed the same expression as Teacher Xiao Zhuang. In order to test, he took out another test paper. This time he watched Tung Teng doing the question with his own eyes, and Tung Teng was in front of him. Finished quickly.


    After that, the grade director brought in a lesson plan again and taught Teng Teng back some of the difficult poems above, and Teng Teng only listened to it once.


    Xiao Zhuang was surprised: "This is a real genius!"


    The grade director asked him not to mention the word "genius". After all, the example of hurting Zhongyong is the first. They have to be cautious when they are teachers. It is the first time the grade director has encountered a student with such a high IQ. , I also felt excited, and a special meeting was held that night to discuss this matter. The result of the event was that Teacher Xiao Zhuang specially called Su Weiwei to the school after the monthly exam.


    When he knew that Su Weiwei was Zengteng''s mother, the young man''s heart of Teacher Xiao Zhuang was completely broken, and he barely supported him and told Su Weiwei of the school''s decision.


    "Let Tung Teng listen in?"


    Su Wei was only startled. Of course, she knew that Teng Teng was a genius child with high IQ, but she had never emphasized this point specifically, because she was afraid that the growth of seedlings would have a bad influence on the growth of the child. As we all know, our country had a child in the early years. Class, publicizing genius youth, under the expectation of society and the weight of the school, many children have psychological problems. It is mentioned in the book that Zeng Zeng also went to the juvenile class, but because he doesn¡¯t like to talk, he is often caught People who are bullied have depression and autism at a young age. Liang Heming learned that he had lost a lot of thoughts before he pulled him into a normal life. Later, Teng Teng came into contact with painting and solved his emotions through painting. Slowly develop on the road of painting.


    Therefore, she only hopes that Zongteng has a normal childhood. Just like other children, go to kindergarten, don¡¯t worry about schoolwork every day, just do crafts, play games, learn nursery rhymes, etc., but she didn¡¯t expect that Tengteng¡¯s talent would be affected by others. Found.


    Su Weiwei told Teacher Xiao Zhuang his thoughts. They were very close. From Teacher Xiao Zhuang''s point of view, Su Weiwei''s flawless face could be clearly seen. There were always fine stars in Su Weiwei''s eyes, which made people afraid to look directly.


    He couldn''t help but flushed his cheeks and nodded: "But I think Zongzheng is more mature than other kindergarten children. He can do a test paper very well and it has already explained the problem. I think you can ask his own opinion if he wants to. , He can come to our class anytime in the future."


    Su Weiwei squatted down, looked directly at Teng Teng, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Teng Teng, can you understand what the teacher said? Do you want to come to the little girl''s class to listen to the class with her?"


    Tung Teng nodded, his chin slightly stretched.


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised, "But elementary school textbooks are very boring, and there is no teacher to take you to play games with you. Would you still like to come?"


    Tung Tung nodded his head affirmatively, he wanted to know whether the first graders were amazing.


    This really stumped Su Weiwei. What should I do if my son is too easy to learn? She obviously only wanted him to be a happy ordinary person, but he wanted to lean on a genius boy so early, and Su Weiwei''s head was bald.


    "Let me think about it!" Su Weiwei finally said.


    On the way back, the three of them were silent. The most uncomfortable was Little Sister Liang. Although I don¡¯t know what a genius is, I don¡¯t know what a transfer student is, and I don¡¯t know that the teacher let Teng Teng come to her class to study, Ke Teng Zeng is just a little kindergartener! How can you go to class with her big sisters? This is not possible!


    Besides, she is 8 years old. If she was in class with the 3-year-old Tung Teng, people would laugh at her!


    "Sister-in-law, you won''t really agree? Teng Teng only went to kindergarten, how can he study with me? Our first grade textbooks are difficult."


    Tung Tung sneered, is it difficult? Is that difficult?


    With a straight face, he walked forward with his schoolbag on his back. From behind, he looked like his little man carrying an Ultraman schoolbag.


    Of course, Su Weiwei didn''t know the little girl''s thoughts, she touched the top of the little girl''s head and sighed, "I don''t know, right?"


    "Ok?"


    "You also made a math paper when you took the exam."


    Xiaomei Liang raised her head, her mouth opened slightly, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In the next second, Su Weiwei said a little bit distressed: "What should I do? His math paper actually got a perfect score, my God! I really don''t want him to take the exam so high."


    "..." Xiaomei Liang was hit. She seemed to have only scored 65 on the test. She didn''t want to talk anymore, just bowed her head and kept kicking the pebbles on the road.


    Su Weiwei had no one to discuss, but Tengteng told her with his eyes countless times that she was going to study in the first grade.


    Su Weiwei consulted the kindergarten teacher again. Teacher Mi also felt distressed. She finally recruited a gifted child and wanted to take the children to the city competition. Who knew that a first-grade teacher was such a chicken thief and just took the child away. , But their kindergarten teachers do not have the right to speak for the elementary school teachers. Teacher Mi said painfully: "But I can''t bear to Zongteng."


    Tung Teng knew that he should show dissatisfaction to the teacher, and also knew that Teacher Mi really liked him, but he really didn''t feel sad.


    He lowered his head to reflect on himself. Teacher Mi started to feel sad when he saw such a small person, and his heart melted.


    "Yangteng, the teacher can''t stop you, but if you don''t want to stay in the first grade, you can come back at any time, Teacher Mi will miss you."


    Tung Teng nodded silently.


    Su Weiwei had to take Zongteng to the first grade, because kindergarten students often have to take the teacher to the toilet. Teacher Xiao Zhuang asked him to be at the same table with Xiaomei Liang in order to take care of him. In this way, if he needs him, Xiaomei Liang can be the first. Time to react.


    Although she felt embarrassed, her face was white and tender, her features were exquisite, and she was better-looking than the stars on TV. In addition to her young age, she soon attracted the eldest brothers and sisters from the whole class.


    "Do you have a pencil? My sister has a lot of them here. Can I give you a yellow one?"


    "Yangteng, brother has a lot of rubbers, great, right? Brother give you a rubber."


    "Do you like the comic strip?"


    "Do you need a book cover? I can easily fold it."


    "Do you want to eat candy? My sister has a lot here."


    A small Tung Teng made the big brother and big sister of the class overflowing with maternal love, and he instantly became the focus of the whole class, a veritable Banbao.


    "Little sister, is this your brother? He looks too cute. I really squeeze his face. It would be nice if I had such a cute brother." The classmates came to inquire about the situation of Zongzeng, and the little sister Liang suddenly became very cute. Popular.


    She looked at Tung Teng, although she was a little unhappy, but such a cute little person belonged to her family, she felt a sense of pride inexplicably.


    Now Su Weiwei didn''t have to go to the kindergarten to pick up her son. She came downstairs in the first grade the first time after school. It was strange that the parents saw her for the first time.


    "Are you new here?"


    "Yeah, I heard from my son that a new kindergarten kid came to the class. It is said that the exam is very good. Is this your son?"


    "Isn''t it? Kindergarten transfers to the first grade? This IQ must be very high, right?"


    "Are you Tung Tung''s parent?"


    Su Weiwei did not expect that he would attract attention, and immediately nodded with a smile, "Yes, I am the parent of Zongteng, please give me your advice."


    "By the way, how many scores did you score in the test?" You shouldn''t be able to transfer to the class if the test score is low, right? However, I heard that the exam papers this time are more difficult. The highest score in mathematics in the class is 96. Even if this kindergarten child is good at it, it would be nice to get a 90 in the exam.


    Su Weiwei sighed and said bitterly, "I''m so sad, I got a full score on the exam. I really don''t want him to get so high in the exam. This kid has never studied first-grade books, nor has he done practice questions, let alone exams. I tried, and somehow got full marks."


    Parents:...


    Can this still talk? Inexplicably think she is owed, how to break it?


    "Full score? The highest score in the class this time is 96, right? You mean you have never taught him at home, he has never read the first grade textbook, has not done a single question, and then got a full score in the exam?" The parent who asked the question had an expression of "Don''t tease me".


    Su Weiwei nodded affirmatively, "I think the kindergarten is pretty good. He has to come to the first grade, and he doesn''t understand what he thinks. Anyway, everyone will give more advice in the future."


    Parents: Hahaha, what can they advise? They use whips and teach clubs every day at home, and they almost feed the books to their children all day long. Don¡¯t look at the children in the first grade, but the children often learn to 12 o¡¯clock with a lot of homework, so the exam is barely 8/90 points. .


    Just think about it! Why is the gap between people so big?


    Why is there a species that genius children hate so much? I always feel that even genetic genes have been crushed.


    -


    Hong Hong was in the classroom next to Liang Xiaomei. The news that a gifted child had arrived in Liang Xiaomei''s class soon spread across the campus. Honghong''s tablemate pulled her and said, "Go, let''s go to the next class to see the gifted children."


    "A genius child?" Hong Hong didn''t understand.


    "It''s the kindergarten student who got a perfect score in the math test. I heard that he has already come to the first grade to attend class.


    Hong Hong doesn''t understand. Like her younger brother is also a kindergarten student, but the younger brother is very stupid and doesn''t understand anything. He needs someone to bring him to the toilet. How can kindergarten students be so stupid to come to primary school?


    "Really, don''t lie to you, my mother knows it all, and she told me to see what the child looks like." After the same table, she pulled her to the window.


    Tung Tung is very conspicuous, everyone in the entire classroom is tall, only he is like the malnourished little radish head in the rows of radish pits, his eyes light up at the same table, "Wow! What a cute boy! Red you Look, his eyelashes are so long, like a little prince!"


    Honghong frowned, what did she see? She actually saw Tung Teng! So, the genius child in their mouth is Tung Teng?


    That night, Honghong couldn''t wait to run into the house, panting and pulling Jiang Tao.


    Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s legs have not been well, Jiang Tao waited for enough and simply did not wait. She ran out to play when she had time. Right now, she had an appointment with someone to play cards, and seeing Hong Hong ran in, her face was cold, "Why run? Where is your brother?"


    "Mom, Tung Teng! Tung Teng!"


    Jiang Tao frowned, "What is it? I ask your brother?"


    Hong Hong couldn''t take care of those. She knew that her mother liked to listen to Su Weiwei''s house next door, so she said anxiously: "Mom, Teng Teng has gone to class with Little Sister Liang. He scored 100 points on our math paper this time."


    Jiang Tao was dead, and almost jumped up: "What? How is this possible! He is only 3 years old, how can he be in the first grade? Are you wrong?"


    "No, no, everyone in our school knows that he is a genius child."


    Liu Yumei, who had just cut the hogweed, almost exploded when she heard the news.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of March I do not return, Twilight, Blood Butterfly Shadow, Water Waves; 5 bottles of Stone Baby;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    -


    [Send red envelopes~~]

 Chapter 41：

    Liu Yumei red eyes and shouted: "Yangteng is only three years old, why would he study with you? What can he do if he is a child? Isn''t this deliberately messing up? He will only affect your studies! This school really has no laws at all. !"


    "That''s right," Jiang Tao said righteously. "He makes trouble in class, and he will definitely affect other students."


    "If Honghong is in the same grade as this person, I don''t know if these teachers are dizzy!"


    The two of them talked more and more angry, and ran to the school to make a fuss. When the grade director heard what they said, he couldn''t help raising his eyes, "Are you relatives of Liang Congzong?"


    "In short, his first grade will affect our children!" Liu Yumei stalked her head.


    The grade director was puzzled, "As far as I know, one of your children is in kindergarten and one of the first-year classes. How can they not affect you? Or tell me, how does he affect you?"


    Liu Yumei stopped and said coldly: "This kid is only 3 years old, so he jumped to the first grade to study. Everyone must be unconvinced. Why should a 3-year-old kid study with our 8-year-old? Besides, this kid is naughty and mischievous. Yes, who can guarantee that it will affect the entry age of your elementary school is not 8 years old? He is not allowed to go to school at all under the age, so why can he go to school when he is only 3 years old?"


    The grade director laughed. It¡¯s not that no parents have come to ask about this in the past few days. He explained them one by one. Those are parents of students in the same class as Liang Congteng. They are afraid that their children will be mischievous and affect students¡¯ classes. The grade director promised that if Ting Zong really couldn''t adapt. He would adjust this, but he couldn''t understand that Liu Yumei''s granddaughter was not in the same class with Zong Teng, how could he still be afraid of the influence?


    "He is 4 years old, and 5 years old during the Chinese New Year. Although it is a little bit young, the jump is originally experimental. You ask me why I can jump if I''m not old enough. It''s very simple. If your child has a super long IQ , 8 years old can do 13-year-old questions, so now I can also skip to junior high school."


    Liu Yumei was blocked to speak, "This is not up to the rules! Besides, my grandson is studying in kindergarten. If my grandson can learn about elementary school problems, can I also skip grades?"


    The grade director glanced at her, "Yes! If your grandson passes the exam, I can also let him skip the grade. Don''t always talk about age. The genius class from other places, 12-year-old children go to college and put it here. , You have to be over 18 years old to be admitted to college. Why don¡¯t you ask why the country allows such a small child to go to college? Do you think everyone is a genius? If nothing else, just say that your granddaughter is so old , Doesn¡¯t the math test also score 80 points? Do you know how many points are on the test? 100 points!"


    The grade director was unhappy when he saw them with a mean look, and he inevitably rushed to speak.


    Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao were stunned, and they didn''t dare to say anything. When they returned, Liu Yumei shouted with anger: "Jiang Tao, you don''t want to do anything now. Go back and teach me to be strong. He must be able to do the first-year test paper! He goes to the first grade exam! Let him go to the first grade too!"


    How could her grandchildren be crushed by the dead woman''s grandchildren? Xiaomei Liang doesn''t take it seriously. What can a child who has scored 29 points in the exam have a lot to do? This kind of person has been like this for a lifetime, but this Teng Teng is actually the genius of the grade director? She couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Jiang Tao was also panicked, and she pulled Zhuang Zhuang over to teach arithmetic when she went back at night, but she didn''t even finish junior high school, and didn''t know how to teach children. Zhuang Zhuang grew up so big that she can''t count and recite ancient poems. , She was so severe all at once, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Tao has been teaching for several days, but he is as strong and stupid as a pig. I don¡¯t understand this or that. I don¡¯t know how to count, let alone addition and subtraction. Jiang Tao is more and more energetic. , The more angry you are, the more you have to teach, so that you are afraid when you see her, and cry as soon as you see her. After a week, Zhuangzhuang not only made no progress, but also became timid and fearful. As for the exam...


    Zhuang Zhuang is often beaten by Jiang Tao because he can''t write maths. Now he will pee his pants when he is nervous, let alone exams.


    Jiang Tao had a dark face for a long time.


    Regarding these matters, Su Weiwei didn¡¯t care and was too lazy to bother about it. Since Liu Yumei knew that her sister had just left and did not bring any benefit to her sister, Liu Yumei never called them for dinner. Su Weiwei was also happy, and finally didn¡¯t use it. I gnawed instant noodles in the bed at night.


    When the New Year''s Eve was approaching, Liang Minying was slightly disappointed and entered the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weiwei patted her on the shoulder and asked softly.


    As soon as she heard the gentle voice of her sister-in-law, Liang Minying couldn''t help but pour out her mind. "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weiwei took out a dilapidated low stool in the house and prepared to burn it as a firewood, so that it didn''t need to be placed at home to take up space.


    Liang Minying was also accustomed to her behavior of throwing things at every turn, and said: "Didn''t the factory owe us money from the fake collar? I asked for it many times but they didn''t give it. This time I went to ask for it again. The accountant was very arrogant and asked me. If you have any evidence, if you say you dare to mess around, call the police and arrest me. Maybe you know that Jiang Donglai and I are fighting, and if you don¡¯t have a backer, you dare to do this to me."


    Su Weiwei didn''t feel too much. She had encountered a lot of this kind of things in her previous life. She knew that it was useless to be angry, so she didn''t bother to be angry.


    "Then what are your plans?"


    Liang Minying is the future clothing industry tycoon, a famous designer, Su Weiwei always feels that she should be guided in this direction.


    "I can borrow an old sewing machine, and I''m thinking about whether to make some clothes and gloves before the end of the year and sell it."


    Su Weiwei smiled and asked, "Clothes and gloves? How much can you make a sewing machine in one day?"


    Liang Minying pondered: "If you make gloves, ten pairs a day, right?"


    "Okay, then I count you as a pair of gloves earning a dollar. If you make a pair of gloves, you have to sell them out? Suppose you make a pair of gloves a day and you can make about one hundred and five in a month, which is not windy. It rains, not material and labor, and winter is about to pass. It will definitely not make money to make gloves at that time. You may not sell well if you change to other gloves. Have you ever thought about it, even if you toss for a lifetime like this, you won¡¯t be able to make money anymore. Become rich?"


    Liang Minying hasn''t recovered for a moment, isn''t one hundred and five a month too much? Sister-in-law looked down on one hundred and five in a month? But their family has no income for a month now, if she can earn a little, she will be able to supplement the household.


    Yesterday she received a letter from Liang Mingzhong. Liang Mingzhong reported the good or bad, but she could feel that Liang Mingzhong, who lived in the basement and pursued her dream, was definitely not much better. As the eldest sister of the family, Liang Minying watched her sister-in-law contribute to this family every day. I have a guilty heart, and I want to share the burden of my family.


    Where does she dare to hope to become a rich man? She wanted to earn some money to subsidize her family first.


    "Sister-in-law, you mean..."


    "I ask you, do you make money in retail or wholesale?"


    Of course it is wholesale, and wholesale is upstream. Liang Minying knows a little bit about clothes.


    "Is it better to have stock or no stock?"


    "Of course there is no inventory." But this is not an easy task. Can the empty glove white wolf really make money? People like Liang Minying who have never been out of the county seat in their entire life take the county seat as the whole country. They always think that everyone does this. They wholesale clothes from the factory and sell them outside the stalls to make some hard money.


    Su Weiwei laughed. She liked the empty-glove white wolf in her previous life. Of course, as people become smarter, it is getting harder and harder for the empty-glove white wolf to make money without breaking the law. But this era is different. It is making money. In the golden age, information was not developed at this time, and people were not as smart as later generations. There was still a way to play with white wolves.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "I heard that prices in some cities are extremely high. We can sell things for ten dollars here for thirty or forty dollars. Because of this, many people use the price difference to make money. I also heard that there is an extreme shortage of supplies in the Soviet Union. We sell what people want, of course it¡¯s not easy to go to the Soviet Union, but we can do it in China. You know the clothing industry very well, and you also know the wholesale prices of our clothing. Why not go outside and see. Do you see any business you can do?"


    Liang Minying looked at Su Weiwei in disbelief. She was considered to have been to the county town, but Su Weiwei rarely went out. Such a woman who didn''t go out of the door could always be like a life mentor and give her at a critical moment. Guidance, originally she always felt that there was a cloud of mist in front of her. This mist blocked her path and made her not know how to move forward, but now Liang Minying suddenly felt that the path in front of her was gradually clear. She doesn''t want to rely on men, so she can only rely on herself, what is she afraid of going out and going around? Anyway, there is a sister-in-law at home, she has no worries, as long as it is something that can make money, she is willing to do it.


    "At the end of the new year, all places are definitely out of stock, and the price is high. Then I will buy a train ticket tomorrow." Liang Minying wants to go to Shanghai. He heard that the clothes are easy to make, and the masters in her factory said that the money in Shanghai is good. Earning means to have high demands on clothing styles, and she has always wanted to go there for a look.


    "Okay, I have me at home. If you have a good talk over there, I can directly contact the car to deliver the goods to you, so you won''t use it to run back."


    This must be good, otherwise she will delay a lot of time every time she comes.


    If it is really possible, I am afraid that a truckload of goods will make a lot of money, and when the time comes, she will share the same with her sister-in-law. Liang Minying couldn''t help getting excited and didn''t sleep well that night. She went to the train station to buy a ticket the next morning. There were many people who came back from the new year, but not many people went to big cities. Liang Minying quickly bought a seat ticket, and the next day Packed up and went to Shanghai.


    Sending away Liang Minying, Su Weiwei was relieved. Since he is the big man in the book, with the protagonist''s halo blessing, Liang Minying''s luck will definitely not be too bad. Besides, as long as he is courageous this year, he will be more tender and more profitable. Dad, which one is not making a lot of money? She is only a supporting role, and she may not have that kind of luck. If she does the same thing, she might be caught by the police. If Liang Minying is a big boss, there will be no big problem. After all, Liang Minying will be in the future. The road is already there.


    It snowed the next day. This was the first snow of the year. It was not a joke. Snowflakes with large coins fell one after another. By noon, the snow had already fallen on the back of the feet. In this weather, the school would definitely be closed, and Su Weiwei did not let it. When the children went to class, Liang Xiaomei heard that she could not go to school, and she was so excited that she took Tung Teng and had a snowball fight at the door.


    Su Weiwei walked to the butcher shop at the entrance of the village, fearing the lack of supplies in the past few days, he simply bought a few kilograms of meat.


    When she came back, she fry a part of the fat until golden and squeezed out the meat oil. The remaining lard residue was reserved for fried vegetables to make dumplings.


    It was cold, even if Xiaomei Liang¡¯s cotton clothes and thick cotton trousers were still cold enough, she rubbed her hands and jumped into the kitchen, an unspeakable scent floated, and Xiaomei Liang¡¯s eyes quickly locked on the food like a radar, the smell of lard residue. All her greedy worms came out, and her empty stomach was now short of oil and water.


    Xiaomei Liang licked her lips, staring eagerly at the steaming lard residue on the edge of the straw pot, greedy said:


    "Sister-in-law, is this for cooking?"


    Su Wei knew that she was greedy only by looking at her expression, so he nodded her eyebrows and smiled:


    "Little greedy cat, you are the first to smell the fragrance on time every time I cook."


    Little Sister Liang pouted her mouth and hugged Su Weiwei, acting like a baby. Well, my sister-in-law smelled so warm, it was so warm that people couldn''t help but want to rub.


    She also rubbed, "Sister-in-law, I¡¯m not to blame. I¡¯m the one who blames you for the delicious food. My sister-in-law¡¯s beautifully cooked food is even more delicious. I can¡¯t find a second one with your dexterity in the world. Woman now."


    Oh my God! The goosebumps are about to come down, but the world has said that they can wear nothing but flattering. Little Sister Liang knows how to do it. Su Weiwei was also coaxed to cheer, and immediately pinched a lard residue and stuffed it into her mouth. Also whispered:


    "Eat quickly, don''t let Tung Teng find out."


    Xiaomei Liang was taken aback, and she was immediately moved. Zengzhen is the son of his sister-in-law, but the sister-in-law gave her delicious food on her back. It seems that in the heart of the sister-in-law, her little sister Liang is the most important one.


    Xiaomei Liang nodded her head vigorously, Su Weiwei squeezed another piece to her, she chewed, and the crispy fried lard residue popped out of her mouth with an unspeakable scent. The smell caught her taste buds and made her feel all over her body. Each pore reveals the word comfort.


    Su Weiwei was not stingy, and gave her a small bowl. Little sister Liang held the bowl and ate a small bowl of lard residue.


    In the countryside, lard residue is a rare thing and is reserved for cooking, but she has eaten so much extravagantly. After eating, she is not cold anymore, her body is warm, and her heart is even more warm.


    "Remember!" Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "What did the sister-in-law say?"


    "Can''t let Tung Teng know!"


    Su Weiwei squinted and nodded in satisfaction.


    At the moment, Tung Tung walked in with no expression on his face. Regardless of his small size but not a small aura, Little Sister Liang ran out with a guilty conscience. Before leaving, Little Sister Liang gave Su Weiwei a tacit look.


    Hush! Don''t let Tung Teng know about this.


    It was still snowing outside, and Tung Tung¡¯s hair was covered with white snowflakes. Su Weiwei smiled and wiped him clean with an apron, with a gentle voice: "Is my son hungry?"


    Tung Teng was originally not hungry, but now he smelled the scent of lard residue, and he really felt that his stomach was empty. He blinked, Su Weiwei smiled and pinched a piece of lard residue in his mouth, Tung Tung chewed, contentedly. Squinting his eyes, he couldn''t help but rubbed against Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei laughed, "I''m good at eating small things, do you want it?"


    Tung Tung nodded.


    Su Weiwei looked at the door, squeezed a piece and quickly threw it into his mouth, and whispered in his ear, "Hush, be careful not to let the little girl see it, she just wanted to eat, I didn''t give it."


    Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m more satisfied. Liang Xiaomei, a flatterer, knows how to flatter Weiwei. Every time I **** Weiwei from him, Weiwei has given him all the delicious lard residue, and I didn¡¯t give Liang Xiaomei a piece. Is this proof in Weiwei¡¯s heart? , His son is the most important?


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips with indescribable pleasure, Su Weiwei gave him a small bowl, um, it was the one that Xiaomei Liang had just eaten.


    He squeezed the small bowl piece by piece in his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised high and couldn''t hold it down, eating the lard residue that Xiaomei Liang couldn''t eat, it was not so cool.


    After he was full, Su Weiwei specially reminded: "Don''t forget what mom said, don''t tell the little girl."


    Tung Teng hooked his lips, so he wouldn''t tell. He ran to the door of the house, glanced at the little girl Liang, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaomei Liang was guilty of not daring to look at him, for fear that Zengteng could see that she had eaten lard residue.


    Both of them have the same mind-hush, don''t let him (her) know!


    As the only favorite child, their walking steps are different.


    In the kitchen, Su Weiwei was still cooking with a smile.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Today¡¯s Tencent news shocked me, saying that people in Shandong province have been affected by the typhoon. It¡¯s too brain-ridden! !


    Are you guys from Shandong okay?


    [A few days ago, I couldn¡¯t make red envelopes. Let¡¯s send them together today]


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mines]: 37361587, Lihuatang, 1 blast to win the big triangle;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Bai Jin; 15 bottles of Booming Triangle; 10 bottles of Mulan; 6 bottles of Coke Buxue; Lisa, Aruo, Jinjiang Toxic, 356690271 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 42：

    This snow is one day and one night. It stopped for a while the next day, and it started to fall again in the evening. When the snow stopped, the thighs were already deep. There are many rivers in the countryside without water. The children are easy to fall into such a heavy snow. Going in might be life-threatening, so Su Weiwei didn''t let the two children run out. It¡¯s not convenient to buy things on a snowy day. Fortunately, she stocks up some meat and tofu. She usually grabs some vegetables to make tofu hot pot. If it doesn¡¯t work, she can make dumplings, but it can last a few days.


    On the morning of the snow stop, Zhou Baoguo called door to door early in the morning to organize villagers to sweep the snow.


    Liu Yumei opened the door after dawn, still yelling:


    "Our family''s Zhenjiang leg is still broken and we need someone to take care of it. There can''t be no one in this family."


    Zhang Guihua snorted, "Then what do you say? You don''t know that our village is building a railway. This year, the snow is heavy. The upper part requires every township to sweep the sections of the railway passing by to ensure smooth construction in the future and open to traffic on time. Zhenjiang has not been hurt for one day or two days. If everyone makes excuses like you, then who is willing to go?"


    Jiang Tao is also not happy, who wants to do things for others without any wages.


    "I have two children in my family. Besides, I''m a young woman who goes to sweep the snow... I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Zhou Baoguo couldn''t understand this kind of lack of collective spirit. In previous years, Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao were the most lazy in organizing snow sweeping.


    He frowned: "You have a child in your family, but the only one does not have any? Look at the other Weiwei, take a shovel and shovel the snow with me before dawn. They are younger than you and more beautiful than you and thinner than you. Weak, people haven''t said a word yet, you are yelling here!"


    Zhou Baoguo used a flashlight to sweep the snow before dawn, and now his hands are stiff, and he has not drunk a sip of hot water. When he meets Jiang Tao, who is afraid of hardship and tired, he shrinks back when he encounters problems. Naturally angry.


    Jiang Tao was reprimanded by him and couldn''t tell the embarrassment, especially Zhou Baoguo compared her with Su Weiwei, and said that she was not as young as Su Weiwei, not as beautiful as Su Weiwei, not as thin as Su Weiwei, and not as delicate as Su Weiwei.


    Jiang Tao''s face turned pale, and she could only pick up the shovel reluctantly.


    When she walked to the railroad crossing, she saw Su Weiwei in a red cotton-padded jacket standing on the railroad. In the vast snow, she was gorgeous in red, with white skin surpassing snow, thick eyebrows and black hair, and a beautiful face. It''s really hateful.


    Zhang Guihua took a bowl of **** tea and handed it to her, "Come on, but only, have some **** tea."


    Seeing this, Shi Guiying immediately smiled and said, "I have something better, but what do you think Aunt Guiying brought?"


    Su Weiwei and Zhang Guihua both leaned forward, Shi Guiying opened the lid, and a strong brown sugar smell came. The pot was filled with brown sugar water and a few red dates floating on it. The taste was much better than **** tea. Su Weiwei He smiled at Zhang Guihua, "Aunt Osmanthus, should I drink this?"


    Zhang Guihua murmured: "You, women, drink more ginger. Don''t believe in evil. You said you ran up to shovel snow before dawn. What should you do if your body freezes? There are so many men and women in the village, who do you do? Isn¡¯t it better than you? No one should have heard the shouts, but you, sincere and sincere, shoveled snow with your Uncle Baoguo early in the morning."


    Su Weiwei rubbed her frozen hands. She was used to living in the countryside. She was used to getting up at 5 in the morning. This morning she heard Zhou Baoguo''s call and jumped out of bed to help. It was discovered that she was the only one. No, Zhang Guihua and Zhou Baoguo praised her for a long time.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Zhang Guihua saw Jiang Tao, who was overdue, and glared at her, meaning: "But you are too sincere. You have done so much and said nothing. Some people did nothing, so they started. Shouting and crying tired."


    Jiang Tao was choked and didn''t dare to talk back. This place in the countryside talked about a word of mouth. It doesn''t matter what you are. The important thing is what others say about you. Su Weiwei has this advantage. He obviously didn''t do anything, but the word of mouth is Surprisingly good, everyone praised her.


    As for her, she did a good job, but everyone said she was not good, Jiang Tao felt even more depressed.


    Jiang Tao feels uncomfortable. Even if her son can''t match Zongzheng, she can''t match it. Su Weiwei is simply her nemesis.


    Zhou Baoguo marked the road for each family. The Liang family needed to shovel about 15 meters. The whole family was counted together. Su Weiwei walked to the edge of the railway to start work. Jiang Tao saw this and waved his shovel lazily.


    So what do you do diligently? It''s no good, let''s talk about the family doing this kind of place, why should she be so serious? Is it good to be lazy?


    After a meeting, Liu Yumei and Liang Fugui also came over and started shoveling. Jiang Tao ate some melon seeds, and Liu Yumei suddenly pulled her clothes.


    "You are stupid, you go back to see the child, we are here."


    "But..." You''ll be told after you leave, right? Besides, Zhang Guihua and Zhou Baoguo just saw her not pleasing to the eye.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s shovel this place with the whole family. I''ll be with your father. Besides, isn''t there Su Weiwei?"


    Jiang Tao pushed a few words, then returned with a smile.


    As soon as she left, Liu Yumei also found an excuse to pull Liang Fugui back. Liang Fugui refused at first. If anyone knows about this kind of thing, he will make a joke, so he will push the job to his daughter-in-law. It''s not a problem. After all, the daughter-in-law is a widow, and the dead Liang Heming was his most beloved eldest son. It is always unkind to do so.


    Liu Yumei said with a sullen face, "Don''t you want to sweep at our door? With so much snow piled up, adults and children are easy to fall when they come and go. If you don''t sweep it today, it will freeze tomorrow. You don''t need me to say you understand!"


    Liang Fugui sighed, there is indeed a lot of snow at the door of the house, but here...


    He didn''t insist in the end, and left with a shovel. When Su Weiwei looked up, he saw Liu Yumei had run away somehow, and she was the only one on the snowy railroad track.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Guihua, who came to send **** tea, frowned, "Where is your father and mother?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Maybe something is happening at home? Just now my mother took them away."


    Zhang Guihua¡¯s face suddenly turned black. Organizing this kind of activity is afraid that the villagers have no sense of collectiveness. Everyone will shovel snow. It is not the Liang family. The whole family is in battle. But the Liang family is better. The whole family ran away. Throw it to the widow, is this right?


    Zhang Guihua angrily scolded: "You just let them bully so honestly? You came here after four o''clock in the morning. If you keep on doing this, you will definitely catch a cold!"


    Su Weiwei sighed and looked forbearing, "What can I do? I have no place in this family. I am a widow of a dead man. There is no one to support me at home. In fact, I don''t complain. Dad, mother, if my mother doesn¡¯t want to do this work, I have no objection to ask me to do it, but every time he shovels snow, he can¡¯t help but think of Heming. In the past, when it snowed every year, Heming was always the first time. He stood up and swept the snow with Uncle Bao Guo for a while. He didn''t talk much, but he was unambiguous at work. I thought I was his wife. Now that Heming is no longer there, I can''t shame him."


    She didn''t say it was okay, the more Zhang Guihua said, the more distressed she was, and she couldn''t help but think of Liang Heming''s presence.


    When Liang Heming was a father and a mother, he kept pulling a few younger siblings. He did the work at home and he took care of the children. He had to find a way to make money and study. Such a good person went to the provincial capital and suddenly just like that. No, who in the village mentions him without crying? Zhang Guihua grew up watching Liang Heming, and she couldn''t understand how others bullied his widow.


    Besides, Su Weiwei is already hard enough to bring so many children. Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao should be so cruel even if they are cold-blooded.


    Zhang Guihua called people over, "Look, this is too much! Throw all the work to Weiwei."


    The only person who is tolerant and generous, "I''m fine, this work won''t last long, at most a few more hours."


    This hurts other people.


    "Liu Yumei is really black-hearted!"


    "Then Jiang Tao is not a good thing either."


    "Uncle Rich and Noble was not like this before, so why marrying Liu Yumei is not as good as before?"


    "It''s not difficult to tell me!" Shi Guiying had an opinion on Liu Yumei because of the narcissus last time. Now he has a chance to retaliate. She immediately stood up and said, "Osmanthus, but the family is in a special situation. Although their family is not divided. Home, but only with them have always been two stoves for dinner. If I say that snow shoveling can''t be put together, I think the Liang¡¯s road should be divided into four parts, but only one of them should be shoveled. Here, just this paragraph."


    She drew a seal, and everyone could see that Shi Guiying was partial to Su Weiwei. The railway that the Liang family wanted to sweep was about 15 meters long, and Su Weiwei''s section was about 3 meters long.


    But everyone has no objection.


    Zhang Guihua feels reasonable, "If they don''t want to do it, then they can leave it? Keep it! But only, you can leave when you finish the work, and leave the rest to them!"


    Everyone agreed, and Su Weiwei could only agree with embarrassment when seeing everyone supporting her.


    -


    Liu Yumei was sitting in the room eating sunflower seeds, and she felt happy when she thought that she was out of breath without doing her work today.


    Su Weiwei should be working profusely now, right? Su Weiwei eats more flattened food! Before going to bed, Su Weiwei always stumbles her?


    Jiang Tao grilled peanuts at home and couldn''t help humming a little tune.


    No one came to look for them until the afternoon. It was too late to come. Who knew that it was dark at night, but Zhou Baoguo suddenly knocked on their door.


    "Why haven''t your snow been cleaned yet?"


    "Our family snow?" Liu Yumei was stunned, "Isn''t it finished?"


    "What did you finish scanning? Did you finish scanning?" Zhou Baoguo asked her back.


    Liu Yumei hesitated and couldn''t answer, "Isn''t there Su Weiwei? No matter who we send from the old Liang family, we just have to sweep the snow."


    "What? You don''t know yet?" Zhou Baoguo gave her an angry look.


    "what do you know?"


    "Later, it was re-divided. You and Su Weiwei will sweep separately. She sweeps hers and you sweep yours!"


    Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao turned pale and froze for a long time. When did this happen? Why did no one tell them? It''s getting dark now, and they are suddenly asked to sweep the snow. When will they have to sweep?


    "Tell you to be lazy! After dark, you can scan it in the dark! I can tell you that you will come to check it tomorrow. If the snow can''t be cleaned, don''t sleep tonight!"


    Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao were itching with hatred, and hurriedly ran on the railway holding a shovel. Who knew they would see a one-meter-high pile of snow on their part of the road, like someone else got it when they were shoveling snow.


    You must know that the shoveled snow must be transported away by carts, and the snow piled up by others is here, so others don''t need to use carts to transport it, saving a lot of things!


    And they...


    Liu Yumei was about to cry, and several people were crying and cursing: "It must be that little **** Su Weiwei! She shoveled all her snow here!"


    "Too cunning! Too cunning!"


    They did not finish their work until the early hours of the morning. When they returned home, a few people were so cold that everyone in the family caught a cold the next day, and even the children did not escape.


    -


    In the past few days, Jiang Tao mentioned that Su Weiwei¡¯s teeth were itchy. In order to overcome Su Weiwei, Jiang Tao made Zhuang Zhuang and Honghong memorize many stories every day, doing a lot of exercises, and hitting the palm of his hand if he didn''t do it right.


    Hong Hong and Zhuang Zhuang hated Zongteng and Liang Xiaomei for this reason.


    On this day, Little Sister Liang jumped on the grid at the door, Hong Hong saw her, and said in an air: "You are bad! Teng Teng is also bad! If it weren''t for you, how could my mother force me to do so much homework?"


    Xiaomei Liang, a little clever ghost, said as soon as she opened her mouth:


    "What''s wrong with me? I blame you for being stupid! If we can''t be better than us, we start to be jealous!"


    "You, you..." Honghong suddenly understood Jiang Tao. Every time Jiang Tao couldn''t scold Su Weiwei, she was so angry that her fingers trembled.


    "What am I? Do you know how many points are on the test? One hundred points! You can''t test if you give you three brains! You dare to point me to me, if I have this time, I might as well go back and do a few more questions, anyway No matter how hard you try, you will not be able to catch up with Zongteng."


    Hong Hong almost cried out of anger, and Zhuang Zhuang saw his sister had lost, and left with a depressed expression on his face.


    Zongteng glanced at Little Sister Liang and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. It seemed that Little Sister Liang was not without her merits. Although she was a little stupid, she had a talent for cursing people.


    As the New Year is approaching, everyone starts to get busy. There is no farm work in the countryside in winter, and everyone is busy just for the New Year.


    New Year is the most important thing for rural people in the year. Even the poorest people have to spend the New Year together. Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t expect Liu Yumei to call them together, but it¡¯s okay to spend her time by herself. She now has money on hand and takes care of her. It is not a problem to spend a prosperous New Year with a few children.


    Just a year ago, Su Weiwei suddenly received news from her family that Sun Hongying fell while working in the factory, broke her waist, and asked her to go home to serve.


    Su Weiwei thought about it, she didn''t want to go about it. If she didn''t go, she would inevitably be scolded by someone''s spine, but she was not reconciled when she went.


    She is not a saint, and Sun Hongying asked Su Yuanyuan to impost this matter. She has always been resentful and unwilling to act for the original body.


    It is bound to bring back this grievance.


    Su Weiwei took a few apples to the door, and Sun Hongying''s face became cold when she saw what she had on hand.


    Those apples were spotty, and they looked like rotten apples that couldn''t be sold. Su Weiwei dared to take them home!


    She was grotesque, "It''s a rare Chinese New Year. You can bring a few apples when you go back to your natal house. If you want me to say, it''s better to come back empty-handed to save people from making jokes."


    Su Weiwei spread his hands, "No way, my student status was replaced by an impostor. I am not as good as your second daughter. I am not a teacher and have no fixed income. I can only afford rotten apples. Please bear with me."


    Her tone made Sun Hongying''s face even more ugly, and Su Youcai came out to make a round, "Your mother is like this, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Weiwei sneered, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter for me to come back?"


    Su Youcai smiled, "It''s not your mother''s waist, I can''t take care of it, so I want you to come back to help."


    "Hand in hand? Why don''t you call your second daughter back? You used to be so kind to her and gave her my school status and life, but now shouldn''t you let her come back to serve? Or when people arrive in the big city, they don¡¯t remember having your parents at all? , Don''t care at all?"


    After saying this, Sun Hongying''s face really became more ugly.


    Su Weiwei was right. Since Su Yuanyuan went to the city, she hadn''t called a single phone call, as if she didn''t remember their parents at all.


    Sun Hongying thought about her daughter, and always wanted to know how she was doing there, whether the Ye family treated her well, whether the new parents cared about her, whether they were used to living in the big city, Su Yuanyuan completely forgot them.


    Su Youcai saw the mother and daughter quarrel as soon as they met, and couldn''t help but stand up and make a round of it, "We used to be nice to Yuanyuan because she was not your biological sister, because she was picked up, we pity her since she was little father and mother That¡¯s why I treat her better than you, but you should be considerate of our painstaking efforts. You are our daughter, and we will have to count on you to provide for the elderly.¡±


    Su Weiwei looked at the father of the original body. Su Youcai wore a pair of reading glasses. He looked kind and looked like a good old man. But for some reason, Su Weiwei annoyed this kind of old man the most. They knew everything at home, but they always knew everything. Standing on the sidelines and indulging his wife to do evil, he was more annoying than someone like Sun Hongying who did evil directly.


    "You pity her without a father and a mother? It''s really interesting. What''s so pitiful about her? She was born without a father and a mother, and I, who have been without a father and a mother in the past 24 years, are more pitiful than who?"


    "You..." Sun Hongying was lying on the bed, her chest rising and falling with anger.


    "As for taking care of you... Yes, I can take care of you, as long as you can eat well, and you are not afraid that I will poison your food!" Su Weiwei smiled and sat down on a bench with a gentle and kind-hearted appearance. With a smile, but his eyes were cold, Su Youcai had no doubt that if they really dared to ask her to take care of her, Su Weiwei would definitely tidy them up in a very short time.


    He was a little afraid of this daughter.


    Sun Hongying had a backache as soon as she moved, and she was out of breath by Su Weiwei. She closed her eyes, but her heart was filled with unspeakable fear.


    Everything starts with her dream last night. She had a dream last night. She dreamed that Su Weiwei would start to develop soon. Not only her, but the younger siblings and sons she brought out were all great people. They made money. They are well-known for making money, but everyone has one thing in common, that is, the first thing they do after the development is to repay the eldest wife.


    Because of gratitude, each of them tried every means to treat Su Wei well, buy her big gold bracelets, buy her a car, buy a house, give her a passport to travel around, and secretly give her the card one by one, and Su Weiwei, everyone I thought she was poor, but in fact she didn''t have to do anything, so she was very wealthy.


    What''s more terrible is that she actually dreamed that her son-in-law had not died and had become a very remarkable person.


    Sun Hongying didn''t know why she had such a dream, but the dream was too real, and it scared her. She hopes that Su Weiwei will leave here, she does not want Su Weiwei to go to the city where Su Yuanyuan is located, and she does not want Su Yuanyuan to make a lot of money. She only hopes that this daughter can stay in the countryside and stay by her side to serve her.


    Just because of this dream, she accidentally flashed her waist when she was distracted while working.


    "Only, Mom knows that Mom used to treat you badly, but Mom is also reflecting on herself recently. Mom hopes to make up for you in the future." Sun Hongying sighed and wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve.


    Su Weiwei raised her eyebrows, this gesture of wiping the corners of her eyes was inexplicably familiar, and she seemed to be like this when she was fooling people.


    Su Weiwei''s addiction to drama also came up, and he began to listen to her with a smile.


    Sun Hongying sighed, "I know that your life has been difficult after Heming''s death. I have always cared about this. I trusted a lot of people and finally found you a good husband''s family."


    Su Weiwei''s smile finally faded a bit. "What do you mean?"


    "The man my mother found for you is called Zhong Dahai. Although he is a widower, has a dead wife, and has two children in the family, he is a carpenter and has the craftsmanship that can support himself. As for you, you don¡¯t need to work after you get married. Just take care of the children."


    Su Weiwei sneered: "Then what should I do in my current home?"


    "What can you do? What does the Liang family have to do with you? They are not your family."


    "Then who is my family? Are you?"


    Sun Hongying''s face changed, "Why am I not your family member?"


    "You are ashamed to say, if you let me marry Zhong Dahai, then I will ask you how his ex-wife died?"


    Sun Hongying turned aside her eyes and didn''t look at her.


    "I answered for you and was beaten to death by him! You told me to marry him like this? Are you kidding?" Su Weiwei''s smile grew colder.


    Sun Hongying frowned and said: "He is a very nice person, not like the one reported from the outside, I am very satisfied with him."


    "Satisfied? If you are satisfied with him, then you marry, don''t worry, mom! Although I usually don''t speak well, I am still very open-minded. After you marry, I will become a stepfather. Honour him, since you are optimistic about it, then you can marry with confidence!" Su Weiwei squinted, with a gesture of consideration for her, really returning her thing to her.


    Sun Hongying was so angry that she almost vomited blood, her face flushed, she pointed at Su Weiwei and cursed, so that Su Weiwei''s curse just found a chance to escape.


    Su Youcai''s face stiffened for a long time.


    -


    Su Weiwei didn''t take this matter to heart. The New Year was about to come, and the two children also got the test report cards.


    As Su Weiwei expected, Tung Teng scored a perfect score in the math test, and because he wrote a lot of Chinese characters, he was deducted 1 point for two wrong characters and scored 99 points on the test.


    As for Little Sister Liang...


    Mathematics 76, Chinese 92, for the first grade with an average score of 95, she honorably ranked first in the class.


    Almost smirked Su Weiwei.


    The future boss is the last one in the exam. If she has a mobile phone, she will take this test paper as a souvenir.


    Xiaomei Liang was very depressed, not only because of her poor exam, but because she actually lost to a 3-year-old child, and what is even more hateful is that after she got the first place in the class, she licked her lips. The expression was clearly despising. she was.


    But I''m mad at Xiaomei Liang! I want to rush to bite him! She was a countless student who felt the fear of being shrouded in the shadow of a student for the first time.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t blame her.


    There were heavy footsteps, and the two children ran out the door first. Little sister Liang exclaimed, "Sister-in-law, it''s the second brother who is back!"


    Liang Weidong hugged her and held Teng Teng high on his shoulders. As soon as Su Wei went out, he saw their uncle and nephew having a great time.


    "Wei Dong is back?"


    "Sister-in-law." Liang Weidong''s eyes were full of smiles, his eyes stopped for a moment when he fell on Su Weiwei, and he quickly moved away.


    With a bag on his body and a bag of books in his hand, Su Weiwei smiled and asked, "It''s so late for vacation?"


    "No." In fact, the school has been on vacation a long time ago, but he wants to stay at school for a few more days to review the next year''s homework. In addition, this winter teacher has sent out 30 test papers, and he wants to finish part of it at school before coming back.


    Seeing that Su Weiwei was holding a few slices of **** in his hand, Liang Weidong wanted to help when he rolled up his sleeves. He is a little more calm in black clothes than in summer, and learning has brought him a little bookishness, giving him a temperament that is between a boy and a man.


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "I''m not cooking. This **** is used to wipe hands for the little girl. Wasn''t she always suffering from frostbite in the past? This year, my hands have also split. I heard that rubbing **** and garlic will relieve frostbite, so I thought Give her a try."


    Liang Weidong took the knife in her hand, "Sister-in-law, I can do this kind of rough work. Go and rest!"


    Su Wei was only stunned, what did she do? She just cut 2 slices of ginger! What kind of rough work is this?


    Liang Weidong didn''t give her a chance to protest, he pushed her into the house and couldn''t refuse to say: "I''ll cook dinner tonight. You can just wait and eat."


    Su Weiwei was about to speak when he heard Zhou Baoguo''s voice coming from the door, saying that Liang Minying had called.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Woo woo


    Backache, it''s really painful to press iron. The lies I have never told in my life are all used on the coach. Every day I find all kinds of reasons to be lazy.


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: passion fruit Ani, little white rabbit hey, please slowly go to one;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Huansha; 20 bottles of Shu Qiang; 10 bottles of new ones; 4 bottles of glass heart as soon as you brush a novel; 3 bottles of Genzhengmiaohong motherland''s small flowers; 2 bottles of LEE and eccentric routine; , Yimi, light medicinal fragrance, 1 bottle in February and a half;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 43：

    In the past, Liang Minying, like most rural girls, could think of the best life is to marry a city man, have a lovely child, live a stable life, rely on her husband¡¯s family to change her poor birth. City, she knows how narrow she is.


    Seeing that many women make money just like men, that women can live better than men on their own, and that many women still live a smart life even when they are old, and they can live a good life even if they don¡¯t get married or have children, she suddenly understands What my sister-in-law said.


    Looking outside, those things are nothing more than that.


    At the moment of comprehension, Liang Minying felt that she had matured overnight, and she seemed to know what to do next.


    In the past few days, she ran through a lot of stalls, looking for opportunities to make a fortune. She found that pants that cost only 15 yuan in the county seat can be sold for 30 to 50 yuan in Shanghai, and the lowest price is 30 yuan, a pair of pants. There is also a price difference of 15 yuan, and if she wholesales the pants to the stall, she can sell a pair of 20 yuan, but in fact the cost of this pair of pants is only 10 yuan, she sells them one by one at the stall and promises to give the wholesale price 3 yuan less than other people''s homes, use profit-making methods to attract cooperation.


    The price she gave was low enough, and several stalls were willing to cooperate with her. Liang Minying saw a huge business opportunity from it, but the trousers of those stalls were of a very fixed version, and most of them needed flared pants. Liang Minying You have to take a few samples of stalls and go home to find a processing factory. Nowadays, it is difficult to do business in the county. This season, all the major processing plants have to deliver the goods. It is not difficult to find a processing factory. If you are lucky, you can find the spot. That would be even better.


    Su Weiwei heard her talk about the situation, and heard that she was coming back, so he responded: "You should need cash for your order. If you are short of money, I...I will help you figure out a solution."


    Her words happened to mean that Liang Minying was in trouble. Liang Minying went to Shanghai and saw the world. Now her eyes are full of money. She has heard a lot of myths about getting rich once, and many people rely on reselling supplies overnight. Some people can earn hundreds of thousands in a year, and some people can earn tens of millions a year. Some people can make amazing wealth when they change hands in the stock market.


    In a big city, making money seems to be an extremely easy task, and it depends on whether you can dig up gold on the ground.


    But when she returned to reason, she realized that she didn''t even have the capital to start a family.


    She has no money, and she will definitely need a deposit when she comes back to place an order, which will cost at least a thousand dollars.


    "Sister-in-law..." She didn''t expect her sister-in-law would be willing to borrow so much money for her. After all, she didn''t even believe that she could make money. She cautiously asked, "Do you really believe me?"


    "Of course," Su Weiwei laughed, "No matter what you do, my sister-in-law will support you. It doesn''t matter if you fail, Minying, don''t have a psychological burden, and pay attention to safety when you come back."


    Liang Minying mumbled on the phone. She hung up the phone, but tears followed, saying that we see the truth in adversity. After the death of the eldest brother, the sister-in-law paid a lot for this family. This is obvious to all. Others involve money. Which one is not to fight to the death? Only the sister-in-law paid for her without selfishness, it is not a gain or loss at all.


    Liang Minying secretly vowed that she must work hard to make money and let her sister-in-law live a good life.


    -


    When Su Weiwei returned home, Liang Weidong''s meal was ready.


    "Sister-in-law, I made braised pork, you can try it."


    The fat and thin pork was neatly placed in the casserole. Su Weiwei clamped a chopstick. The braised pork was soft and waxy and melted in the mouth. It was better than all the braised pork she had eaten. The fragrance made her dislike meat. People are hard to resist.


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised, and looked up at him, "You did it yourself?"


    Liang Weidong was a little embarrassed, his hand holding his chopsticks kept tight, "The braised pork in our school cafeteria is delicious, but expensive. Once I asked the cafeteria chef and he told me the steps to make braised pork, and I wrote it down. ¡­"


    What he didn''t tell his sister-in-law was that braised pork was too expensive and he didn''t want to eat it at all, but he, a man, didn''t need to tell this kind of thing.


    Liang Weidong seemed to think of it suddenly, and curled his lips and said, "Sister-in-law, I took the 12th place in the class in this exam."


    Su Wei was only happy, "Really? What about that grade?"


    "The grade is 13." Liang Weidong smiled, his eyes showed a faint smile, which was obviously pleasant.


    Su Weiwei is happy for him. City No. 1 Middle School represents the highest level in the city. The repetition classes of City No. 1 Middle School have attracted much attention this year. The number of places in the city¡¯s key high schools must account for more than half. In other words, Liang Weidong¡¯s chances of being admitted to a prestigious school Big.


    "I said you have great potential. If you continue like this, you will definitely be able to enter the top ten next year. If you work hard for another half year, maybe you will get the city champion and provincial champion in the college entrance examination next year."


    When Liang Weidong heard this, he was obviously startled, the city champion? Provincial champion? Sister-in-law had such high expectations of him? He was a little stunned for a while. For a student like him who had not been admitted to university after three years of high school, he had always expected himself to be admitted to the undergraduate course. It would be great if it was a key undergraduate. He would never dare to think about it. Get the top pick in the exam, that''s the top pick! He belongs to a student with outstanding talents. How can he dare to dream of such an ordinary aptitude?


    Su Weiwei seemed to be unaware of him, and said to himself: "When you pass the exam and go to the best school in the country, you will surely become a scientific research leader who has made great contributions to all mankind. At that time , See who dares to look down on you? Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao, who used to look down on you, can only look up to you, and even rely on your scientific research to make ends meet. My sister-in-law really looks forward to that day."


    "sister in law¡­"


    "Wei Dong," Su Weiwei sighed, "Your brother has passed away, and now you are the pillar of the family. I just hope you can stand where you should stand and enjoy the glory. Believe in yourself, you can! "


    After boiling the soul chicken soup for the boss, Su Weiwei lowered his head and continued to fight the fragrant braised pork in the bowl.


    Liang Weidong''s throat rolled and was greatly shaken. Su Weiwei''s eyes were full of sincerity, obviously not comforting him, that is to say, she really wants to see him get the top pick and enter a prestigious school to become a scientific research leader, scientific research leader? Liang Weidong chuckles, it seems that it is also a good choice. He is a person who is willing to waste his time academically, perhaps doing scientific research is also good.


    Before that, he needs to work hard to meet his sister-in-law''s expectations.


    He will not let her down.


    "Second brother, the braised pork you made is really delicious." Little sister Liang lowered her head and ate her mouthfuls.


    Liang Weidong chuckled lightly, and put chopsticks between her and Tung Teng, "If it tastes delicious, eat more."


    As the new year approached, Su Weiwei did not prepare too much food. In her opinion, eating hoarded food is not as good as eating fresh, and stacking too many things at home is not in line with her philosophy, so she only prepared some dried fruits and melons. There are only three kinds of food, fish, shrimp and meat. Unlike other people, even if they are poor, they will have a large table of dishes for the New Year.


    Liang Weidong went to town to buy things. Now he is the big man who does the dirty work at home. Su Weiwei is also tired and relaxed. It is good to have him at home. The daily study of the little sister and Teng Teng falls to him. On the body, Liang Weidong was surprised to hear that Teng Teng jumped.


    After setting up the test questions to test the level of Teng Teng, he realized that Lao Liang''s family really had a real genius.


    Liang Weidong was very excited. He took two hours a day to give lectures to Zongzhen. Sometimes he taught memorizing ancient poems, but most of the time he taught mathematics and physics.


    He used a match to explain the concept of number to Teng Teng, and He Teng made a polyhedral carton to instill the concept of space. Sometimes when cooking at night, he told Teng Teng about the physical concepts related to fire. Xiao but can always understand quickly, even Su Weiwei can see it staggering.


    "This kid seems to know physics and mathematics very well." Su Weiwei remembered that he didn''t know the boiling point and melting point until he was in junior high school, but he could understand it.


    He can still understand the light-emitting principle of electric light bulbs. Although he understood it after Liang Weidong''s small experiment, he was only 3 years old. In comparison, the 8-year-old Liang Xiaomei looked ignorant, as if listening to the heavenly book.


    "Yeah, I don''t know who this is inherited. I remember that my elder brother did a good job in this field, but he didn''t have such a genius." After Liang Weidong said, realizing that mentioning his eldest brother would make Su Weiwei sad, he looked at her face. Seeing her face as usual, still smiling, I felt relieved.


    -


    At the same time, Su Yuanyuan, who is far away in the provincial capital, is also celebrating the New Year in a strange place for the first time.


    That day Su Yuanyuan and Ye Shendong returned to the provincial capital together.


    The Mercedes Benz drove into the compound and stopped in front of the two-story building.


    Su Yuanyuan has lived in tiled houses since she was a child. In the countryside, only ten thousand households can build houses. She has never seen such a beautiful house. The building of the Ye family is not new, it is a few years old, but this house is rich in cultural heritage, very different from the buildings in the country, the surrounding vegetation has also been carefully trimmed and it is very beautiful.


    She looked from a distance, only to feel that everything in front of her was still far away from her.


    She got out of the Mercedes Benz nervously and saw that the door of Ye''s family was full of people. Except for a few elders who were women, all her peers were all men. It turned out that the Ye family only had a daughter like her.


    Su Yuanyuan was surprised and happy. If she had only one daughter, her family would have liked her very much. She greeted the Ye family nervously, and kept her eyes on the clothing of these people. The Ye family wears very fashionable, it is a real fashion, like the actors that Su Yuanyuan saw in Hong Kong movies, exquisite and particular.


    Until she said hello to her cousin Ye Zhongming, she said without expression to her, "Are you my cousin?"


    Ye Zhongming''s younger brother Ye Wenxu made peace: "It seems to be."


    Ye Zhongming didn''t understand, "It''s not like it, how come our Ye family are so ugly?"


    Ye Wenxu pondered: "Well, it''s not just ugly. As we all know, our Ye family is known for their handsome looks, but this sister obviously lowered our family''s average. Next, she and Jersey are not like dragons and phoenixes. Xi grows like this, but his sister of dragon and phoenix grows like this? This is unscientific, um, all the existence that science cannot solve is unreasonable."


    Ye Zhongming: "My sister who has been looking forward to it for so many days turned out to be like this, wow, so sad."


    When the two sang and made a peace, their faces were full of sadness, and they said in front of Su Yuanyuan that she was not like the Ye family, which made Su Yuanyuan very embarrassed. She lowered her head and clenched her fists, dare not to speak. Why is she not like the Ye family? Yes, although she looks ordinary compared to Ye Chendong and others, but that jade pendant was worn by her since she was a child. She is the little princess who lives in the Ye family. If these people don¡¯t welcome her, let¡¯s just question her. ?


    The old lady came out with gray hair and reading glasses. She swept her gaze back and forth on Su Yuanyuan. She stared at Su Yuanyuan for a long time before she smiled and said, "It''s too cold outside, let''s go in!"


    Cai Yun leaned on her husband Ye Xueer nervously. After entering the house, she burst into tears and almost couldn''t stand firmly.


    "Yuanyuan, right? I''m my mother, my name is Cai Yun. I haven''t seen you in 24 years. My mother misses you all the time. After all these years, we finally found you." Cai Yun''s crying hearers heartache, no one I wonder how many sleepless nights she has struggled through during those years when she lost her daughter.


    Su Yuanyuan knew that she should be a little excited, but for some reason, she didn''t feel anything. She just numbly Ren Cai Yun took her hand, and she whispered: "Mom."


    Cai Yun''s tears were streaming down, no one knows how many years she waited for her mother.


    Compared to her sensibility, the Ye family man is obviously more rational.


    Ye Xueer called the eldest son aside, his face as usual, "Have you checked her background? Is she really the daughter of the Ye family?"


    As a father, his little princess has been missing for so many years. He suffers all the time, but the problem is that when the baby was born, his son and daughter looked alike, but Su Yuanyuan and his second son Ye Ze West looks nothing like it. Ye Xueer couldn''t understand that his daughter was beautiful and cute when she was born. Even if her appearance changes when she grows up, she won''t change so much, right?


    When he knew that his daughter had been found, he thought of a lot of ways to express his father¡¯s love. He thought that as long as he could find his daughter, he would treat her as a little friend, buy many dolls, and buy many beautiful clothes, whether she wanted it or not. pain! It must hurt!


    Pain and pet! Let her feel the treatment that the little princess of the Ye family deserves, but now...


    Facing Su Yuanyuan, his father''s love instantly turned off.


    Seeing his wife crying, Ye Xue was indifferent. Not only him, but other Ye family men thought so, all like silent bystanders.


    Ye Xueer called his nephews over: "Zhong Ming, Wen Xu, didn''t you say you wanted to give your sister a gift yesterday? I remember Zhong Ming wanted to give a walkman and Wen Xu wanted to give a camera?"


    Ye Zhongming laughed dryly. He bought the Walkman for nearly two thousand yuan, which he had saved for a long time. He originally wanted to give it to his sister, but this sister is not like a sister. He regrets it now and doesn''t want to take the Walkman out. Up.


    Ye Wenxu also hehehe, he prepared a new camera, brought back from the United States, originally intended to give to the cutest sister of the Ye family, the cutest little princess of the Ye family, his imaginary sister must be with Ye Zexi They looked very similar, but Su Yuanyuan and Ye Zexi had nothing to do with them. The image of the little princess in the fantasy was shattered, and Ye Wenxu couldn''t lift the energy.


    He was fainted at the moment, "Uncle, I just remembered that my camera is American. I don''t understand some of the operations, so I will ask again." Well, after seeing this sister, I don''t know if I have one or two thousand cameras. Why are you reluctant to give it away.


    Although the money is nothing to their family.


    But my younger sister''s looks really don''t deserve it.


    Ye Zhongming: "The color of my Walkman doesn''t match my sister. Next time, let''s talk about it next time!"


    The two deliberately wrangled, Ye Xue snorted and didn''t reveal it. He looked at the sofa, his wife cried so that her eyes were swollen, but Su Yuanyuan, the daughter opposite her, was not touched, just dealt with it dryly. Connected, watching her mother cry like this, does Su Yuanyuan feel at all?


    Ye Xue couldn''t help frowning, and the old lady walked out and smiled and said, "Cai Jun cried enough today. Later, I''ll let my aunt make some soup to make up for her."


    Ye Xue raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t know who used to cry every year when he thought of his little granddaughter, but now that he saw it, he was not moved.


    "Mom, do you have anything to say?"


    The old lady was silent for a moment, and she was not unexcited, but she was not as excited as she imagined. Blood relationship is a magical thing. She always felt that she could not find the feeling of blood connection in this Su Yuanyuan. Of course, she also sympathized with Su Yuanyuan when she just returned home. Since it is not easy to integrate into a new environment, he asked the aunt at home to take care of it.


    "We have been sad once, and we must not be sad a second time. This time we must be cautious."


    Ye Xueer''s eyes were dark. When his daughter was missing, he was more sad than anyone else. Over the years, many people have persuaded him to give up, saying that it was social turmoil. His daughter is probably no longer alive, but he doesn''t believe it! He always felt that his daughter was waiting for him in some corner of the world, and he couldn''t look at it until he found it.


    Now the daughter has been found, but the matter has not been clarified. He must find out who is behind the scenes.


    While eating, Su Yuanyuan was holding vegetables restrained, Cai Yunhong said with her eyes open: "You also have an older brother named Jersey. He is in poor health and has been recuperating outside. He should have come back today, but he has been coughing badly for me recently. Let him go back to the nursing home, you will see him later."


    Su Yuanyuan was surprised, "Do I still have an older brother?"


    Cai Yun glanced at Ye Shendong, "Boss, didn''t you tell her?"


    Ye Chendong replied: "Just a brief mention, I will let him come back to see you when Jersey is in good health. He is your elder brother of Longfeng Fei, who is in poor health from birth. It is a problem in the fetus."


    Su Yuanyuan nodded restrainedly, "I see."


    The family was eating around the long table and was halfway through the meal. The old man hurried back. He glanced at Su Yuanyuan with those shrewd and muddy eyes, and shocked her. He could only bury his head low while eating. The heartbeat is like a drum.


    Cai Yun smiled, "The old man is engaged in research. The topics he studies are more complicated, and he rarely goes home. This time I come back to see you specifically."


    Su Yuanyuan pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly, feeling that the eyes of the old man staring at her were full of inquiry.


    "Grandpa." She answered happily.


    The old man was faint and didn''t speak any more.


    The meal was very strange. The meeting scene that the Ye family was looking forward to did not appear. After it was over, the few cousins ??of the Ye family quickly dispersed and did their own things.


    Cai Yun took Su Yuanyuan to her room, "We specially arranged this for you. There are newly bought clothes in the closet. See if you like it or not."


    Su Yuanyuan responded, waiting for someone to leave her and take out the clothes in the cupboard, only to find that each one was amazingly expensive. An ordinary coat was even several hundred yuan, even thousands of yuan, which cost more than half a year. Buying a piece of clothing for her salary was something she couldn''t imagine before, and it was also at this time that she discovered that although the Ye family''s decorations seemed ordinary, any supplies were old things with age.


    God didn''t treat her badly. This is the life of her dreams. Even if she is lying down, she doesn''t need to do anything. Someone prepares food and waits for her. If someone gives her money, she can live in a big house and sit in a brand-name car.


    She was reluctant to think about Shu, and naturally forgot what she had promised Sun Hongying before leaving.


    After the whole family fell asleep, Ye Zhuo went to the living room and made a cup of tea for himself. Not long after, the familiar sound of footsteps came, and Ye Xueer also came. Then, Ye Shendong, who was wearing gray pajamas, also came down. Three generations of people have big eyes and small eyes, drinking tea around the tea table.


    The old man poured his son and grandson a bowl in silence.


    "That one¡­"


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows, and the next second, the old man said rudely: "My granddaughter was born white and beautiful, with double eyelids and high nose and small red lips. She is like a princess. It doesn''t matter if she has not become beautiful in the past 24 years, how can she change? Is it so ugly?"


    The old man made no secret of his dislike.


    Ye Xuehe coughed, "Dad, this looks will change, maybe it''s the eighteenth woman..."


    Although he also felt that this Su Yuanyuan was not like his kind, she still had to be respectful when necessary.


    "Fart! The eighteenth woman is getting more and more beautiful, how can it be more and more ugly?" The old man looked unhappy, "I don''t care, my granddaughter was stolen, you must check it out for me. Be clear, don''t make any more mistakes."


    Ye Chendong narrowed his eyes, and said solemnly: "If you find out that she is indeed your granddaughter, then you..."


    The old man blew his beard and stared: "If it''s so unlucky, I''ll admit it too! But... our old Ye family''s genes are not that bad, right?"


    "..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast [land mines]: Qiqi, 389919671;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    8 bottles of Xiang Xiaosheng; 6 bottles of faint medicinal fragrance; 5 bottles of Buer, Minai Pork Buns; 3 bottles of a warm pear; 2 bottles of the routine; Aa Wang Ran (busy, 36710558, è¬çólisa, eat more cute Cute, three winter warm, 1 bottle of zxjean;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 44：

    A year ago, Liang Minying came back. She didn''t even have time to go home and sit down, so she went to the city to find the supply. She was lucky. There were more than 1,000 stocks in a garment factory that she had worked with. The trousers were of the same pattern as hers. These are almost exactly the same. Because they are in stock, the price given by the garment factory is very low. That is to say, Liang Minying does not need to wait for the shipment at all, and can be shipped directly to other places.


    Liang Minying was very excited and told Su Weiwei about it. Su Weiwei couldn''t help but sigh. The luck of the boss is good.


    She took out a thousand yuan and handed it to her, "This is a deposit, you can take it!"


    Liang Minying looked at the crumpled unity and couldn''t help but choked up. She knew how difficult it was for their family to borrow so much money. Since the death of the eldest brother, the family has often borrowed debts. At the beginning, Liang Weidong''s tuition for school was still My sister-in-law sold blood to make money. She knew that my sister-in-law didn''t have a penny on hand, and she was able to spend so much money. She must have borrowed a lot of money.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not easy to collect this money, right?"


    "Huh?" Su Weiwei blinked, just took it out of his pocket, and it seemed to have nothing to do except this. "Don''t worry about this."


    Liang Minying wiped her tears, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t let you down, I will definitely make money to pay back the money, you wait for me to come back!"


    Su Weiwei patted her on the shoulder, and gently exhorted: "Either go there after the Chinese New Year?"


    "No, the clothes will be even harder to sell after the New Year. I took advantage of the shortage of goods during this period and sent the goods first. Anyway, I have to earn back the truck money and the thousand yuan deposit."


    Su Weiwei didn''t stop her, and watched Liang Minying''s truck drive out of sight.


    The new year came in a flash, and every family was beaming, with paired stickers, couplets with couplets, door curtains and firecrackers all on, and it was noisy. It seems that only then will the coming year have a better life. In comparison, Su Weiwei is here. It was too quiet. She originally wanted to hang a curtain, but Liang Weidong reminded her that Liang Heming had been dead for less than three years. There are customs in rural areas. If a relative has passed away, no direct relatives within three generations can hang red. You can¡¯t set off firecrackers unless there is a special event and the whole family agrees to set off firecrackers appropriately.


    Early in the morning, Shi Guiying said to her daughter-in-law: "It''s really not easy. Liu Yumei doesn''t call them to spend the New Year together. Look at their house, it''s deserted."


    The daughter-in-law has a very good impression of Su Weiwei. Last time Su Weiwei gave her baby pigeon soup, and then delivered dumplings several times. No matter where he went, Su Weiwei would buy things for them and even give them away. She is very grateful to Su Weiwei for a bottle of malted milk extract.


    "Or, tell them to come together for the New Year?"


    Shi Guiying sighed, "Do you think I didn''t call it? I called your aunt Osmanthus, but they disagree."


    They have many families. According to the custom, the ingredients must be prepared until the evening, and only eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the evening. But Su Weiwei¡¯s habit is to eat at noon, so they have nothing to prepare, so they cooked fish, meat and shrimp, fried two plates of green vegetables, and bought some. Pork head meat, make up enough 6 dishes, easy to make a living.


    When Shi Guiying went to their house to borrow the pot, she saw that the dishes on the table were too shabby and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Liu Yumei scolded Liu Yumei half-dead secretly.


    "She was fine, and prepared a large table full of dishes. The only thing she said was not called. She didn''t call it. Is Liang Fugui dead? But it was his daughter-in-law, son and grandson, he burned paper during the Chinese New Year. Aren''t you afraid that Heming jumped out from the ground to ask him for justice?" Shi Guiying was furious.


    Here Su Weiwei was about to move his chopsticks, but Liang Weidong came in with a brazier. He lit the fire paper and put the vegetables in the brazier, which was regarded as burning for Liang Heming. Several children kowtow with this. Su Weiwei glanced at the brazier, feeling inexplicably Ominous. Others didn''t know, but she did. Liang Heming was not dead at all, so it would be unlucky to burn paper to the living.


    After the fire paper was burned, she immediately asked someone to take out the pot. Liang Weidong just thought she was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything.


    They only ate simple potluck, although the meal is simple, but in this age of food and clothing shortage, such a meal is already rare and rich, and the whole family eats very happily. After the meal, Liang Mingsu accompanies Su Weiwei to talk about the homework, and Liang brother brings it. With the two children going out to find Bingling to eat, Liang Weidong was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Wei Wei."


    It was Su Youcai''s voice. Su Weiwei frowned. As soon as he left the house, he saw Su Youcai riding Sun Hongying on a bicycle, beside him was a man of medium build. The man had dark skin and a strong build. He had eyes when he saw Su Weiwei. It clearly lit up, and then his eyes grew on Su Weiwei.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Youcai was inexplicably embarrassed, "Parents come to see you."


    Su Weiwei''s face became cold a bit, "This is not even the face? I have said clearly enough what I should say, why? I want me to kick you out?"


    Su Youcai''s face is poor and it''s hard to say anything, but Sun Hongying''s complexion is ugly, but she quickly returned to normal, "But only, mom shouldn''t have treated you like that before. Mom really knew it was wrong. Yesterday my mom went to the hospital for an examination. You have a terminal illness and you won¡¯t be able to live long. Mom has no other requirements, and hopes to watch you marry before you die."


    She looked at the man behind her, and said: "He is really good, he is a carpenter and he has a good job. I see that he is a good match for you, so I want to bring him over to meet you."


    Liang Weidong walked out, his eyes suddenly cold. Match? This Sun Hongying would really open his eyes and talk nonsense, the carpenter was just an ordinary person, with an ordinary appearance. He had heard of this carpenter. In the next village, he beats people as soon as he drank. He often beats and kills with a machete. Because he quarreled with his wife after drinking, he killed his wife with a carpenter''s saw. After he was killed, he actually killed him. The parents stopped the woman from calling the police, saying it was for the sake of the two children.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the carpenter''s sons and daughters also went to beg their mother and her family, saying that the mother didn''t want to have a father anymore. In this way, the carpenter killed someone but was not arrested. Sun Hongying introduced such a person to Su Weiwei? Liang Weidong suffocated his chest and clenched his fists. Wouldn''t his sister-in-law be so stupid, would you agree to such a man? He knew that he had no blocking position, but his sister-in-law was beautiful and kind, and she was the best sister-in-law in the world. What kind of man could she not find?


    Liang Weidong looked at Su Weiwei, only to see her eyes getting cold.


    Su Weiwei snorted, what does Sun Hongying mean? It is the Chinese New Year right now, and the people who have gone out have come back. The village is just a busy time, and people come and go, but Sun Hongying insists on bringing people back at this time. Is it unclear to embarrass her to corrupt her reputation?


    She sneered: "terminally ill? How long does the doctor say you have a living?"


    Sun Hongying wiped the corners of her eyes, "It''s not long, the doctor said there are at most 3 months left."


    "3 months? There is still so much time to die?" Su Weiwei seemed to have a very incomprehensible expression, frowning: "You have done so many wicked things, and you are a very bad person. Except for your daughter, you will sell poorly. I The first time you got married, you forced me to forget it, and now you want to force me once, do you really think I am a 3-year-old child?"


    Sun Hongying was heartbroken when she was scolded, she wanted to scold him back, but she warned herself to be patient.


    Even if she was scolded, she would marry Su Weiwei. She has been dreaming recently. In the dream, Su Weiwei has developed. She lives in a luxury house and drives a car. Everyone around her is kind to her, but her daughter''s end is very miserable. Not only that, even she herself has no good life, Sun Hongying has a kind of inexplicable life. Her premonition, these things will always happen someday in the future, she can¡¯t just watch Su Weiwei have that splendid wealth, if her fate is destined to hide, she will have to pull a few more people as a backing before death, she must not Let Su Weiwei be so happy. If Su Weiwei marries a carpenter like this, even if she really turns over in the future, she will not have a good end. After all, Liang Heming will never be with the remarried woman. At that time, Su Weiwei''s blessing will definitely be great. discount.


    She seemed to be out of breath, clutching her heart and said: "But only, my mother really hasn¡¯t been alive for a few days. The last wish of my mother before her death is to see you marry him. It won''t be so deserted, and you can have a good life in the future."


    Su Weiwei was about to be disgusted by her. Sun Hongying''s eyes flashed, as if she was making a bad idea. She didn''t understand Sun Hongying''s thoughts, but it must be no good. She took a deep breath: "You really have a terminal illness?"


    Sun Hongying covered her heart and nodded, "Mom really hasn''t lived long. If you don''t agree, then mom really doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Su Weiwei seemed to hear something terrible, and suddenly became excited and his eyes lit up, "Really? If I don''t agree, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    Sun Hongying was taken aback for a moment, feeling inexplicably that she had nothing to say.


    Sure enough, Su Weiwei applauded and laughed in the next second: "Great! Then you go to die! If you can die sooner, you can die sooner. Don''t worry, I will burn incense and wax for you when you die. Every year Qingming will visit you. Burn incense on the grave, and never let you cut off the incense money, you can go to death with peace of mind!"


    Sun Hongying was so angry that she almost didn''t catch her breath. She yelled: "Everyone, come and judge, look at the good girl I raised. I have raised her for 24 years. She actually asked me to die. I found a good marriage for her. She is not grateful. She even cursed me like this. I really don¡¯t live anymore..."


    Speaking of this, the neighbors around were all around to watch the excitement. Liu Yumei also came from next door licking melon seeds, looking at the show, "Hey, isn''t this your mother-in-law?"


    Sun Hongying reluctantly tugged at the corners of her mouth, "In-laws."


    The two of them have been dissatisfied with each other, but right now, the two of them just glanced at each other and used a mysterious force to form an alliance.


    "How come this new year''s mother-in-law is here? I heard what you said just now about marrying and not marrying, why?" She looked at the carpenter, her eyes brightened, and the carpenter she knew was the best at hitting people. Sun Hongying wanted to marry Su Weiwei to this carpenter? Great! This vicious Su Weiwei should be cured by the carpenter, hitting this woman with a whip a few times will give her a long memory! She smiled and said, "Is this what you found for Weiwei? People are pretty good. I said Weiwei, this carpenter knows how to make crafts and earns no less than ordinary people. You are a widow, and ordinary people will think you are unlucky. , It¡¯s rare that there is someone who doesn¡¯t dislike it, you can get married. You see, it¡¯s not a problem for a young woman to stay at her husband¡¯s house. Isn¡¯t it someone who always wants to marry?"


    Shi Guiying was immediately unwilling: "What is Lai Lai? Do people eat your salt or eat your rice? They only live in the house left by Heming and do not eat with you. What qualifications do you have to control Weiwei?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Guihua squeezed in when he heard that there was a quarrel here, "It''s only a widow, but what age is this? You are still engaged in feudal superstitions, saying that widows are bad for life, widows. What''s wrong? Why can''t all women be more considerate? I think that the life of this family is prosperous. Now Mingzhong has gone to Beijing, and the two children have gone to school. Mingsu has a stable job and Wei Dong went to repeat the third year of high school, Minying went to a big city to meet the world, this day is not better than anyone else? People only do not want to marry, you can not force it, you really think this is the old society, you just talk about it, but you have to listen Yours?"


    After saying this, Sun Hongying and Liu Yumei dared not speak anymore. People around them all agreed with Zhang Guihua''s statement, defending Su Weiwei inside and out. Sun Hongying frowned. She didn''t expect that Su Weiwei''s reputation was so good, but if she didn''t take this opportunity Asking Su Weiwei to nod her head, it will be even more difficult in the future. According to her dream, Su Weiwei will start to develop soon.


    "I haven''t been alive for a few months. Before I die, I want to see my daughter marry! I have raised her for the rest of my life, shouldn''t she be filial to me? Let''s talk about the fortune teller. If my daughter gives me joy, I can get better from this disease! She is not just marrying someone, she is saving my life! I will ask you, should I save my life as a mother?" Sun Hongying began to play the miserable card.


    Shi Guiying didn''t expect that she would be so shameless, and she was also surprised by her. Although the people in the countryside will be filial, but threatening their daughter to marry and give their own mother is really one in a million. Besides, who can''t find someone, has to find a carpenter? Everyone knows that this man killed his wife, which is not a good thing!


    Sun Hongying actually took Su Weiwei''s hand and cried: "You listen to what Mom said, and marry the carpenter! If you don''t marry, Mom will be killed in front of you today!"


    Speaking to make a pose of hitting the wall.


    She acted in a hurry, coupled with the back injury a few days ago to recuperate at home, she ate a bit more, and Su Youcai didn¡¯t stop the collision at the moment, and the others stood on the side and watched silently, so that Sun Hongying actually did. Hit the wall with one head and stare at the gold star.


    Jiang Tao came over and watched the playfully: "Wei Wei, no matter how you say it, it''s your mother. How can you treat her like this? If you want me to say that you are married, you can save your mother''s life. "


    Liu Yumei also came up, gloating, Su Weiwei coldly looked at Sun Hongying who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and then glanced at the two watchers, wishing to go up and beat them up, but she obviously underestimated herself, she wanted When beating people, why do you need to do it yourself?


    At the moment, there was a dog barking, the dog barking barking and terrifying, several neighbors couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Isn''t this black shell?"


    "Is that the Tibetan Mastiff?"


    "It''s the Tibetan mastiff locked in the Zhoubao National Pigpen. This Tibetan mastiff is the strangest. People in our village never bite. Whenever they encounter people from other villages, they scream. Yes, it will always..."


    In the next second, the Tibetan Mastiff barked. The Tibetan Mastiff''s cry was not generally scary, especially when the Tibetan Mastiff rushed to Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao like crazy, they were so scared that they were so frightened, especially Liu Yumei, who was stopped by the Tibetan Mastiff. She couldn''t get rid of her trouser pocket, and the dog barked so badly. She was urinary incontinence while crying and she was so scared that she hugged her head and ran away.


    Jiang Tao was also so scared that she was sweating with pain, but she didn''t care about anything else, she closed the door and never dared to go out again.


    Here, the Tibetan Mastiff screamed at their door, and when they couldn''t come out, it rushed to Sun Hongying''s side.


    At the moment, Sun Hongying was fainting, vaguely aware of the damp saliva on her face, she was surprised, thinking that someone kindly offered her brown sugar water, who would know that when she opened her eyes, she looked at the sharp canines of the upper Tibetan mastiff, and Sun Hongying was terrified. She took a breath, and didn''t care if she was fainted, she jumped up and ran. The more she ran, the more the dog chased, and the people around were frightened.


    Sun Hongying was even more scared and screamed. In the end, she was bitten by a dog. Although the injury was not serious, she was frightened. She yelled like a madness, ran to the hospital for injections, and never looked back. It is not called Su Weiwei to marry.


    The carpenter on the side saw this and left angrily.


    Su Weiwei blinked. She hasn''t recovered yet. If she hasn''t played yet, this war is over? She looked at Liang Weidong and Liang brother behind the dog in disbelief, and laughed: "Why did you bring the dog?"


    Liang Weidong''s expression was cold, he just saw that Sun Hongying was not going to let it go, thinking that this kind of person didn''t make sense, it was better to frighten him.


    Looking in the direction where Sun Hongying was leaving, he thought it would be cheap to just take a bite! This Tibetan Mastiff is not a purebred, and it is usually well-behaved with year-round domestication. It is not as provocative as other mastiffs. This is the first time that a black shell bites a person. It''s a painful bite!


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback just now, and now that people are all gone, he can''t help but look at Su Weiwei.


    It''s really not easy for my sister-in-law. It''s really a **** mold for eight lifetimes to stand on such a mother.


    It¡¯s a good New Year that Sun Hongying made a lot of trouble. I heard that Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao next door were very scared, especially Liu Yumei had urinary incontinence. This matter was laughed at by the villagers for a long time, so she closed the door tightly. Did not dare to go out.


    Su Weiwei didn''t take it too seriously, but the feeling that someone would help her without having to act by herself was very good.


    In the evening, Liang Weidong talked about the topic to Zongteng, and Xiaomei Liang listened to Liang Mingsu''s story, while Su Weiwei hid in the house and counted the money.


    It started to snow again after dark, and the family was crowded in these three small earthen houses. Because of the small space, it was warm and warm. Su Weiwei added a quilt, and the two children got into the quilt and fell asleep quickly. In the middle of the night, she was sleeping, but suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Su Weiwei got up in his clothes. Liang Weidong was reading a book, and went to the door to meet her and said, "It''s snowing outside. Sister-in-law, please go in first. I''ll go out and see.


    Who will come so late? Su Weiwei frowned and stared at the door, but saw a woman in a black padded jacket walk in, with a headscarf on her head and a white fertilizer bag in her hand. When she approached, Su Weiwei couldn''t believe it and said, "Minying? "


    Liang Minying entered the door and was trembling from the cold. Su Weiwei used a basin of hot water to warm her. Liang Minying put her hand in the basin and it took a long time to warm up.


    Liang Mingsu got up too, Liang Minying squeezed into her bed and said, "I''m really exhausted."


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Minying, why are you coming home so late?"


    "I only bought this train ticket." After Liang Minying sold the car, she didn''t dare to stay in Shanghai after taking the money. After all, it was a countryman who just made money and always felt that someone was thinking about his money. There were many thieves on the train. She didn''t dare to be careless, so she packed some vermicelli in a fertilizer bag, and hid the money in the vermicelli, and she had a medicine bag with a few pieces of paper stuffed in it. Just like that, she put the fertilizer bag when she took the train. At her feet, the purse was held all the way in her hand. When she got off the train, the paper in her bag was stolen, but no one looked at the fertilizer bag. No, she was afraid of nights and dreams, so she walked back along the way.


    Su Weiwei was so frightened, how long would it take to walk back from the train station in the city? "Why don''t you call back? We can find a bicycle to pick you up."


    "I''m not so squeamish. Besides the Chinese New Year, where do I want to toss you? When Weidong was in school, I used to give him rice before dawn, and I walked like this, so I didn''t feel tired back and forth."


    As Liang Minying said, she reached into the vermicelli, took out a plastic bag inside, and put the big unity on the quilt like this.


    Liang Mingsu looked at the money in disbelief and shouted, "So much money? I have never seen so much money in my life!"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angels who cast [land mines]: 3 Xingxu; 1 October, Achenya, Xiao Ayu;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    October 30 bottles; Tang Xiaoliu 20 bottles; Xi Youling and Twilight 10 bottles; Aa Wang Ran (9 bottles busy; I am your little cute, sunny, sunny, sunny, 5 bottles of Weiliang; 4 bottles of A Nian Gongzi; 4 bottles of Nan Zhi 3 bottles of Qinghan, Destroying the Stars, and Lun Towels; the old Chang''an, once you brush a novel, you can get a glass heart, 2 bottles of humming hahe; 1 bottle of Zhu Jiang, Si Ying, and Jinjiang poisonous;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 45：

    Liang Mingsu picked up the money, and she couldn''t believe it. Because she didn''t get a regular salary, her salary was not as high as the official work. The salary was only a few tens of dollars a month, and there was no oil and water, only barely enough to eat, and Liang Minying gave the money. Counting it down, she has nearly five thousand yuan, which is equivalent to her salary of four to five years.


    "Sister, made so much money after going there? This money is too good to make, right?"


    Liang Minying squinted and smiled. Indeed, she couldn''t believe it before this time, but she went out once, and the leader had a better vision, and she felt that this little money was nothing. When she first got so much money, she was very nervous. In Shanghai, she sent all the rest of the clothing to the factory. After the remittance was successful, she came back with the remaining money, and came and went, and the surprise of getting the money disappeared. , I have endless hope for the future.


    This is just the beginning, she will definitely be able to go better in the future, even if she does not rely on men.


    She believed so.


    "It''s really profitable. Only when I went to find out that there is gold everywhere, Minsu, you are also capable. If you are willing, we can go out together to make money in the coming year. I think that even if not every time we can make so much money, It¡¯s definitely better than you being a teacher."


    Liang Mingsu frowned, a little uncertain, after all, people say that the teacher is an iron rice bowl.


    She subconsciously looked at Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei is slightly startled. Liang Mingsu is only mentioned in the book. The pen and ink used is not as much as Liang Mingzhong. From the memory of the heroine, Liang Mingsu has been involved in many industries and served as a host in his early years. After Liang Mingzhong sang and acted, the two of them were in the circle. Supporting each other, upgrading and fighting monsters all the way, and finally became one of the best in their respective fields. Fans of Liang Mingzhong also called Liang Mingsu his sister.


    However, her crossing will inevitably bring some changes. She let Liang Minying leave the house of scumbags as soon as possible, and the butterfly''s wings stirred up. It is difficult to say whether Liang Mingsu can be the same as the track in the book.


    "Look at yourself, but I always think your eloquence is good at speaking. Being an assistant in the principal''s office somewhat buried you." Su Weiwei said sincerely.


    Liang Mingsu is rarely praised. Even if he is a close person, everyone expresses his feelings implicitly. It was a bit unnatural to be praised in person for the first time. She coughed and said, "Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t have much talent, but I can say something. , But my current salary is too low. Although I am willing to subsidize my family, it is not enough for myself. Or I will ask for a month of leave for a try during the Chinese New Year, if it is really impossible to come back?"


    "Yes, no matter what decision you make, my sister-in-law will support you."


    Liang Mingsu nodded seriously after hearing the words.


    Liang Minying ordered a thousand yuan to Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, if you didn''t lend me money to do business, I wouldn''t be able to make so much money this trip. This is for you to pay off the debt."


    Su Weiwei replied: "Don''t you want to spend money after the new year? If you want, the money will be fine later."


    "No, pay off the debt first? It¡¯s not good to always borrow other people¡¯s money. If our family has other debts, I happen to repay it at the same time. By the way, my sister-in-law, I said that I had earned the money. Half of it is for you." Liang Minying took out two thousand yuan and stuffed it to Su Weiwei.


    Su Wei only froze and was slightly surprised, "I can''t help. Besides, you still need the principal after making money for the first time. Just keep this money!"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be polite to me! If you don''t lend me money, how can I go to Shanghai? You never see me outside. Isn''t it ungrateful if I see you outside?" Liang Minying said, forcefully Throwing the money into Su Weiwei''s hands, pretending to be angry, "Sister-in-law, you must take it. Once you pay back the family account, the rest of the money will be kept at home!"


    Su Weiwei was really embarrassed, "I don''t have much debt at home, I can pay it by myself..."


    Liang Minying did not give her the opportunity to refuse, "Sister-in-law, if you refuse me again, I will be angry! What does the family debt have to do with you? Why do you have to pay but not take it? You have paid so much for this family A lot, what is this little money? Look at you, you are still wearing torn clothes after the Chinese New Year, and you gave me the only good cotton jacket. You said you can be nice to me, can''t I be nice to you? ?"


    Previously, Su Weiwei caught Su Yuanyuan who was using fake/coins, and brought back a red cotton dress from Su Yuanyuan. That cotton dress was not suitable for her. From the perspective of her later generations, the clothes were really rustic. She would rather be in short supply than indiscriminately. I gave it to Liang Minying. The cotton clothes are not cheap and the workmanship is good. Although Liang Minying works in a garment factory, she rarely wears a new dress. When she received the clothes, she was very excited and kept boasting that the clothes look good until she went to Shanghai a few days ago. Just put it on.


    "It''s nothing, it''s all trivial." Besides, the clothes that she did not like were indeed given to Liang Minying.


    "How can it be a trivial matter? Sister-in-law, I will remember all the goodness you have done to me." She has not received much kindness since she was a child. Others think that their family is not doing well, so they all avoid them for fear of them. When they stepped forward to borrow money, only Su Weiwei refused to marry, and took them with them regardless of their future. This sister-in-law rushed to the front of everything. If it weren''t for the sister-in-law, the family would have died long ago.


    Even if they don''t leave, they won''t be able to get Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao who are staring at them next door.


    When Su Weiwei saw this, he had to accept the money, but he received two thousand yuan for no reason. There is always something untrue in his heart.


    During the winter vacation, Su Weiwei was unable to sell the test papers to school, so he simply bound the nearly 30 test papers brought back by Liang Weidong together with the previous binding, and the nearly fifty test papers were bound into a workbook and sold in sets.


    She printed hundreds of sets and held them to sell in the town.


    For the New Year¡¯s Day, there are many stalls in the town. Most of the stall owners sell fireworks and firecracker couplets. Only Su Weiwei carries a large stack of test papers to sell, let alone shoppers. The stall owner on the side couldn''t help but look at her.


    "Sister, what are you selling?" a middle-aged woman asked.


    She sells children¡¯s toys and fireworks. These are the most profitable Chinese New Years. She comes out to set up stalls during the Chinese New Year every year. She can make thousands of dollars every year. The few vendors next to her sell similar items. Things, only the things that Su Weiwei sells are incomprehensible, is this stack of papers test papers? Why would anyone buy this kind of stuff during the New Year?


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "I sell high school exam papers."


    "Senior grade exam paper? Why are you selling this?" The woman was a little surprised.


    Su Weiwei laughed, "My test paper is a test paper for the resumption of classes from the No. 1 High School in the city. It is a top-secret test paper made by famous teachers and cut to the test site. The hit rate is very high. It took me a lot of thought to get the test paper. No, I just want to benefit other candidates."


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback when she heard the words, and then asked: "City No. 1 High School is returning to class? Is that the famous teacher''s college entrance examination class?"


    "Yes, this is the top-secret test paper of City No. 1 High School, the kind that is not spread, you also know how rare the test paper of City No. 1 High School is."


    Today the woman came to set up the stall, and her son came to help. He turned through the words and quickly said in surprise: "This is indeed the test paper for the No. 1 Middle School. We have yet to take two sets."


    "Of course, these two sets are included, and the remaining 30 are the key points. They are the papers made by the students of City No. 1 Middle School during the winter vacation. Think about it, the students of No. 1 Middle School have so good grades and worked so hard. With three test papers, our students'' grades are not as good as others. Do you have to work harder? Buying a set does not suffer!" Su Weiwei began to fool around.


    The woman¡¯s son was shaken immediately. His grades were not bad, and he could occupy the top few in the class, but the problem was that none of them was admitted to the university last year. He also knew that he could not go to an undergraduate degree based on his own strength. In August/Nine, he will go to a technical secondary school to be a teacher in a normal school, but his ideal is to go to an aerospace school or a military school. If he can improve his grades, he might be admitted.


    The woman frowned, no matter what the test paper is useful or not, it''s all about buying it! Who doesn''t listen to people saying that the test paper is good and the tutor is good, and you want your children to enjoy it? This stack of test papers is not worth a few dollars, but it can improve children''s scores. Who wouldn''t want such a good deal?


    The woman pointed to the test paper and asked: "How much is this?"


    "5 yuan, look at the thickness...I''m sure, as long as your child has eaten all these test papers thoroughly, the college entrance examination will definitely improve by more than ten points!" Su Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ten points? Regardless of the woman, she did not hesitate: "Buy! Do you have anything else? Can you buy it together."


    "No, there are only test papers."


    The little boy took the test paper and sat on the stool and started to do it. It was indeed a test paper for the No. 1 Middle School in the city. It was rare. There were many questions he had never seen before. He immediately picked up the test paper and started the journey of abuse.


    Soon, a few girls in school uniforms came over and saw that the boys were writing questions and asking, "What are you writing?"


    "City No. 1 Middle School Examination Paper."


    "City No. 1 Middle School?" The girls were startled, staring at the test papers with hunger eyes, as if he was holding a martial arts secret book in his hand, and one more look at martial arts would make him a lot more diligent. Those difficult and strange questions made their blood excited. They really deserved to be a test paper for the first middle school. The questions were tricky, the angles were weird, and the question types were novel. They were not comparable to the exam questions in their school. They immediately said excitedly: "Where are you? Coming? Can you tell us?"


    The boy pointed to Su Weiwei''s stall, "Hey, just over there, five yuan a copy, you can buy it yourself!"


    After speaking, he bowed his head and started to do it.


    As soon as the girls heard it, they hurriedly walked over, you and I bought them one by one. Just after the new year, everyone has some pocket money on hand, and other parents may scold them for 5 yuan, but when they are used to buy books, the family will definitely not say a word, and they will praise them for being easy to learn.


    After their propaganda, more and more people came. In the end, Su Weiwei sold out all the test papers. Later people patted their thighs and regretted, saying that they should come early.


    "Sister, do you still have this test paper? I want a set too." A boy wearing glasses hurried over.


    "Gone."


    "When will there be?"


    "Tomorrow? I''ll get some more tomorrow."


    After Su Weiwei finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    Although today¡¯s test papers are selling fast, so many test papers only sold for 500 yuan, and after deducting the cost, they made more than 300 in the end. And there is a big drawback in doing so. Seeing that her test papers are selling well, there will definitely be many people who will follow her to set up a stall. After all, she just has to take the test paper and copy it, there is no technical difficulty, so this method of making money What I made was only the money I made a few days ago, not for long.


    Su Weiwei knew this and was not greedy. She set up a stall again in the next two days. As she expected, the sales volume was not as good as one day. Even if many people heard from classmates, they came to buy a set, but someone was there the next day. The hawking at the entrance of the middle school seriously affected Su Weiwei''s business.


    After selling all the test papers in her hand, Su Weiwei stopped selling them in the town. She planned to go to the city to sell them in another place.


    It is not easy for so many worlds to be transported to the city. Su Weiwei simply waits to make copies in the city. She deliberately finds a copy shop far away from the middle school. In this way, the copy shop will not take down her test papers and sell it by herself. , She can earn more.


    Su Weiwei originally thought that the city would sell better. After all, there were a lot of people in the city, but who knew that she was wrong when she arrived in the city.


    There is a very important reason why the test papers are sold well in the countryside. Most students live in the town in rural areas, and they know where each other¡¯s family lives. Therefore, when one person buys the test papers, he can tell everywhere. This is a good classmate who brings her a steady stream of business, but the local universities in the city, the communication between students is not timely, and can¡¯t send a message to come quickly like later generations. This decides that Su Weiwei sells test papers. The other party can only be a passing senior high school parent or senior high school student.


    It is conceivable that the odds are so pitiful, therefore, the test papers are selling slowly.


    The streets during the New Year¡¯s Eve were very noisy, and Su Weiwei¡¯s screams could not scream others. She thought about going. She planned to close the stall and go home when the hundred sets on hand were sold out, and then go to the high school door to try again when school started.


    After selling for one day, Su Weiwei didn''t sell out 100 sets of test papers, so he simply stayed in the city for one night, then sold the test papers the next morning, and finally sold the test papers before they were frozen into popsicles. She bumped all the way home by bus. The drop-off point happened to be in Uncle Qiu¡¯s car repair shed. It was only the second day of the Lunar New Year. Uncle Qiu even went out of the stall. Su Weiwei smiled and took a few apples aside. On the stool.


    Uncle Qiu didn''t expect her to be so polite, and immediately laughed, "You guys, I said I don''t want your things."


    "Uncle Qiu, this is not a valuable thing. It''s hard work for you to repair your car during the New Year."


    "What can I do for you, it''s you. Those in the New Year have to be busy with the laughing group at home, buying clothes, soy milk powder, and books. You can do it as a sister-in-law!" Qiu The uncle glanced at the contents of Su Weiwei''s bag.


    Su Weiwei smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s all a family. If this family cares about everything together every day, it must be in a bad way."


    Uncle Qiu lived his entire life, asking himself to see clearly about these things, these mother-in-laws and sister-in-laws are good to the people below, but once the juniors below grow up and develop, there are few who can really remember the kindness. There are many in the countryside. It is the mother who has worked so hard to raise the child for a lifetime. When he is old, the son doesn''t even look at it. This is the real one, let alone those who are not related by blood.


    "Are you not afraid that they won''t remember you at all when they grow up?"


    Su Weiwei pondered for a moment. She said that her original purpose was not simple, in order to be able to catch the light of these big guys. It was precisely because she knew that the big guys were beyond her reach, so she stayed and graciously gave them to the big guys. Sending warmth was indeed pretended at first, but later... pretending to be, it seems that she herself has forgotten what is true and which is false.


    What if those people treat her badly in the future? She probably doesn''t care! Maybe she still feels relaxed in her heart, and she has a sense of being so open-minded at last, but she firmly believes that people are mutual, and to support this group of children, it is only a trivial amount of money. If there is a day, she will treat it as the money. Used for charity.


    There is nothing I can''t think of.


    Su Weiwei smiled indifferently, and left with a large bag of things.


    Uncle Qiu stared at her back and couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. He had just repaired a car when he saw a woman stepping down from a black car. She looked in the direction of Su Weiwei with shock in her eyes.


    "Uncle, that person just now... is she called Su Weiwei?"


    Uncle Qiu was taken aback for a moment and smiled: "What? You are Weiwei''s classmate? That is Weiwei. If you want her to catch up, she just walked not far."


    Cheng Ai was shocked at the same place, and there was no echo for a long time. How could it be Su Weiwei? According to the memory of her previous life, Su Weiwei had eloped with Qi Yuanxin for more than half a year at this time. In the memory, Su Weiwei''s life at home after elopement was very sad. Liang Weidong went to be an apprentice and missed the college entrance examination, so he could only hide in the shabby list every night. In the dormitory, Liang Minying and Jiang Donglai have been oppressed by her mother-in-law after they got married. She finally divorced, and she was depressed for a long time. As for the others... the situation is no better than them. Liang Mingzhong, who went to Beijing to work as a blind streamer, almost lost his life in the robbery because he had no money to find a house. Liang Mingsu was defrauded by a man to marry him and his reputation was ruined. She dropped out of school and went to the society. Later she was arrested because she was involved in Jiang Donglai¡¯s car repair shop. Liang Xiaomei, the youngest of the Liang family, did not go to school until she was 9 years old because of Liu Yumei¡¯s obstruction. And Liang Heming¡¯s son Zongzheng Because no one cares and can''t speak, he has a tendency to autistic in the end.


    It can be said that the current Liang family is a mess. It is impossible for every normal girl in the city to want to marry a man with a second marriage and a son and a bunch of superb family members. At the beginning, she just made a choice that a normal person would make, but That choice cost her too much.


    Before she crossed, she knew that Liang Heming turned out to be one of the best gangsters in the world, and she had left such a gangster, unwilling to share the same room with a countryman like Liang Heming, and she was pregnant with someone else''s child when she cheated on the wedding! She regretted it, and found out that her father was right when she died. Although Liang Heming came from the country, he was stable and reliable, and an honest person. Such an honest person is suitable for living, and she just wants to live with him for the rest of her life. , Live the lives of ordinary people.


    Of course, leaning on the big boss is good for the cold, and she will hold him in her hand and hold his thigh for the rest of her life.


    But in her previous life, because she looked down on Liang Heming¡¯s relatives and sons, she offended this family. In order to make up for it, in this life she came back to help Liang Heming get back to her life. This would definitely win his favor, and she would have the most difficulty in this family. Acting as a savior at the time, let the family be grateful to her.


    If you live again, everything can be done again, she firmly believes that.


    But she never expected that Liang Heming''s eloped wife, Su Weiwei, didn''t even run! !


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Recently, something has been delayed in the third dimension, please forgive me, babies.


    I will update as much as possible~~


    [Send a red envelope] Then I haven''t sent it a few days ago, so I will fill it up today.


    Then I originally planned to change the map to go to the city and enter the main line, but there are still some trivial things in the article that have not been resolved, and it should be soon.


    [Before, the younger sister made a mistake when she called Liu Yumei''s name. Although she knew she should call Liu Yumei''s mother, it was easy to make a mistake when she wrote it. ¡¿


    [Regarding paternity testing, there was this technology in China in the 1990s, but it only matured in the late 1990s. I didn''t expect everyone to react so much to this plot. Well, I will write it carefully later to make the confession reasonable. ¡¿


    [Also thank you baby who spoke for me, I am all ok for everyone to read the article and put forward reasonable opinions. Thank you very much. ¡¿


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 2 peaches do not grow hair;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: grow 2; lemon flavor, creaky, Aa Wang Ran (busy 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    ID is not easy to get 90 bottles; two little turtles ah quack quack quack 20 bottles; cloud, spicy pear, grass, durian, Leeloo, unicorn. , 1121 10 bottles of Ying Ting; 5 bottles of Feifei, Lemon Passion Fruit, Xiaocheng Tingyue; 2 bottles of Fan~Xi, Euler; Sandongnuan, yifen, lemon flavor @Òí1Æ¿;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 46：

    Cheng Ai stood on the spot with obvious panic in his eyes. All this was different from the previous life. Which link went wrong? Su Wei is the only widow who stays in this poor countryside. What is she doing? Does she not want to elope, or is she going to elope later? If it''s the latter, it''s okay, as long as she elopes with Qi Yuanxin, but if it''s the former... then Su Weiwei is still Liang Heming''s wife, and when Liang Heming knows his identity, he and Su Weiwei will still be together.


    Let Liang Heming and Su Weiwei be together? Why? A good man like Liang Heming is rich and never **** outside. Such a good man is cheaper than a rural woman like Su Weiwei? Why do you want her to be willing?


    In this rebirth, she originally thought that she knew that the plot could change the future and that she could have a good ending with Liang Heming, but she didn''t expect that she had made a mistake with Su Weiwei.


    Cheng Ai was upset for a moment and quickly stabilized. What is she panicking about? Since she is reborn, she is definitely the protagonist of this world. No one else can pose any threat to her, and Su Weiwei in the previous life is also a mindless. What is so terrible about such an opponent?


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Ai caught up with Su Weiwei and called Su Weiwei: "Sister, hello..."


    Su Weiwei frowned and glanced at the woman behind him. This woman didn''t look younger than her, she was a little fatter than her, so she called her eldest sister? Why does she not like to listen so much.


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes ten thousand in his heart, and continued to move forward blankly.


    Cheng Ai was taken aback for a moment, inexplicably angry, how could a rural woman like Su Weiwei be so noble? She greeted her kindly, but Su Weiwei ignored her and left like this? Cheng Ai, who has been a little princess since childhood, was inexplicably uncomfortable, but thinking of the purpose of this trip, he held back his anger and reluctantly smiled: "Then I know you don''t know me. Actually, I''m a distant relative of Qi Yuanxin."


    Su Weiwei frowned, but didn''t stop. This is Qi Yuanxin''s admirer again, who is going to find fault?


    Cheng Ai ran and said, "Sister, don¡¯t leave. Listen to me. Some time ago, Qi Yuanxin asked me to inquire about city X. He also took a few newspapers from me. I have relatives with him, so he asked. After a few words, he told me that he was going to elope with you. I thought you had already left, so it was a little strange, did you not leave yet? Did you encounter any difficulties? Although Qi Yuanxin and I are not direct relatives, But there are also some relatives. Your love is really great. As a woman, I really hope you are happy. If it is financially difficult, you can tell me directly, I..."


    Cheng Ai said, took out his wallet, and took out a stack of money from it.


    Su Weiwei glanced at her and raised her eyebrows. This wallet turned out to be from LV, and the black car parked not far away had a provincial license plate. This woman said she was a relative of Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin was a person who was about to elope. It''s impossible to tell her relatives far away in the provincial capital. Besides, she knows that she is Su Weiwei only from one side. Can this woman open up her eyes?


    There are too many loopholes in this passage.


    Su Weiwei thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t change his face, just smiled:


    "Did you remember wrong? Qi Yuanxin and I are just ordinary friends. I have children in my family. Qi Yuanxin has been going on a blind date. We don''t have the kind of relationship you mentioned. How can we elope?"


    Cheng Ai was startled and smiled, "You don''t need to lie to me, Qi Yuanxin told me all about you. He said he wants you to be one in the future. In fact, he is not bad, handsome and capable. "It''s just that I empathized and fell in love later.


    Su Weiwei sneered, "Is he really as good as you said?"


    "Of course."


    "Since it''s so good, why don''t you go?" Su Weiwei''s eyes were clearly inquiring.


    Cheng Ai narrowed her eyes to conceal the emotion in her eyes. She thought her words could move Su Weiwei, but Su Weiwei in front of her was not easy to fool and didn''t say anything at all. She couldn''t help but rush, "Don''t be kidding, everyone knows. You are a couple. Qi Yuanxin is willing to give up everything now for you, just to take you to X City and start a new life. He really likes you!"


    Su Weiwei squinted and glanced at her complicatedly, "This young lady, no matter where you got this news, I will tell you that it is fake. Please don''t say anything, everyone is a woman, you should understand. How hurt is the rumor? I am a widow, and reputation is more important to me than ordinary people. I still have a family to take care of, and I can¡¯t afford the consequences of this rumor. Please don¡¯t trouble me. ?"


    After speaking, Su Weiwei walked forward blankly.


    Cheng Ai was stunned, the shocked expression on his face did not go away for a long time.


    What did Su Weiwei just say, saying that she has a family to take care of?


    Cheng Ai looked at the net bag in Su Weiwei''s hand. There were snacks, books, and articles in it. It had a rubber band with a girl''s head. It was obviously not Zengzheng alone. Is it possible that Su Weiwei is now raising a family? If this is the case, then all her plans have been disrupted. Then what will she do to impress Liang Heming''s relatives, and what will she do to overpower Su Weiwei?


    For the first time since rebirth a few months ago, Cheng Ai was anxious.


    Su Weiwei felt that something was wrong as she walked away. Where did she seem to have seen this woman? Although she hadn''t seen this face before, the tone of her height and posture was inexplicably familiar, wait... the provincial capital? You know that most of the plots in the original work are in the provincial capital, which is the hometown of the heroine. Is that the heroine just now?


    Cheng Ai?


    Su Weiwei stunned suddenly, really Cheng Ai? It¡¯s no wonder that she didn¡¯t recognize it. Like most readers, she just imagined the protagonist through words. There are a thousand hamlets for a thousand readers. The heroine in her heart should be so beautiful, but Cheng Ai just now is beautiful. , But it is the kind of beauty in reality, not as beautiful as she imagined. Although she had dreamed of the male lead and the female lead before, it was just a dream. Who can remember the appearance of the person in her dream? I forgot it early.


    But, why did Cheng Ai come here? Do you want her to run away with Qi Yuanxin?


    She knew that she had crossed to the beginning of the book. The timeline was not long after the heroine was born again. At this time, the heroine had been saving Liang Heming, but Liang Heming in the original book was just a bit of a waste, and had no interest in anything other than money. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with the man in the book. It is mentioned in the book that Liang Heming ignored Cheng Ai¡¯s answer.


    Is Cheng Ai trying to secretly help Liang Heming find his relatives and retrieve his memories, so as to win Liang Heming''s favor?


    If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain why Cheng Ai had that eager expression just now.


    Su Weiwei raised his lips at the thought of adding a block to the heroine, feeling inexplicably good.


    As soon as Su Weiwei left, Cheng Ai followed in the car. She came to the village head and asked the person who had just said hello to Su Weiwei:


    "Hello, it was Su Weiwei who passed by just now, right?"


    Zhang Guihua was taken aback, looked at her car, somewhat surprised, "Do you know Weiwei?"


    "Yes, I am her classmate, but later I married to the provincial capital and haven''t come back for a long time," Cheng Ai found the reason, "Well, I haven''t seen Weiwei for a long time, but how is she now? I heard she The man is dead, how is her life?"


    Zhang Guihua felt a little strange for her inexplicably, so how can old classmates ask so much as soon as they meet? But the other party didn''t do anything excessive, think about it, Zhang Guihua said:


    "No, Su Weiwei''s life was very bad. She took her son alone, and she had to pull the big son left by Heming, and she was often bullied by her mother-in-law. It''s really hard to have a bad life, but all of them are It¡¯s a thing of the past."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guihua is very proud, so what if Su Weiwei is a widow? She doesn''t like people singing bad widows, but the motivated and responsible, leading the family to live a prosperous life, who doesn''t like it?


    Cheng Ai was startled, "She''s having a hard life?"


    "Yeah, how can life be good if there is no man and no income? But she is also strong. Now Weidong has been sent to City No. 1 Middle School for re-study. Mingzhong has gone to Beijing to be a blind streamer, and Minying has gone even though he was divorced. I went to Shanghai. I heard that I made some money from going out. The younger sister and Zongteng also went to elementary school. The younger brother and Mingsu also mixed well. You and Weiwei are classmates. You should know her personality. She is strong and gentle. Kind, a woman like her can live a good life anywhere." After blowing her favorite junior Su Weiwei, Zhang Guihua went to dry the food contentedly.


    Liu Cheng Ai stayed on the spot with his fists clenched, and there was a sigh of relief in his heart, and he couldn''t get out. Where did it go wrong? Su Weiwei is not a woman in her impression that she dislikes the poor and loves the rich. On the contrary, she would like a woman like this. If Liang Heming knows that Su Weiwei has not eloped, then the chance of him falling in love with herself is even smaller.


    Should she give up pursuing Liang Heming and let Liang Heming be with his original partner? Frankly speaking, Liang Heming didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. In her previous life, Liang Heming paid for her funeral out of affection and made her go with peace of mind. When she thought of this, she felt that Liang Heming loved her, but at that time. She didn''t know how to cherish, cheated on others, and was pregnant with other people''s children, which hurt Liang Heming''s self-esteem.


    She originally wanted to appear as a savior, saving Liang Heming''s younger siblings and son Yu Shuihuo, and using money to buy people''s hearts, but now, Su Weiwei has done everything she can think of and is doing better than her.


    If she was grateful for Liang Heming to find his memory and stay with Su Weiwei, maybe they could also have a good time.


    But she is not reconciled.


    Cheng Ai hid in the woods at the door of Liang¡¯s house, secretly observing Su Weiwei. As soon as Su Weiwei brought out a basin of clothes, the basin was snatched by Liang Minying. Liang Minying said a few words to the effect that Su Weiwei should go and sit. Housework let her come. After that, Su Weiwei got a bunch of corn cobs and wanted to hang it on the door frame. As soon as she came out with the stool, Liang Weidong rushed to hang the corn cobs in front. Then Liang Xiaodi came out to teach Liang Xiaomei and Zongtang to do homework, and Liang Mingsu looked at Su Weiwei. Discuss with Su Weiwei about the books I bought.


    No one can see that the family members are very emotional, harmonious and friendly. Cheng Ai dreams that she and the Liang family should get along like this.


    In her previous life, she despised her family, but then all of them became the characters she looked up to. All this made her look like a joke. Such unwillingness, grievances, and regrets have tormented her for more than ten years. She thinks about time. Reverse flow gave her a chance to reverse all of this. Now the opportunity has come. The scene has not changed at all, but the heroine has changed, becoming Su Weiwei.


    Cheng Ai''s unwillingness was magnified to the extreme. She clenched her hands fiercely and sneered in her heart. What could she hesitate about? Is she stupid to give a good man like Liang Heming to his original partner? She shouldn¡¯t have a psychological burden, after all, in Su Weiwei¡¯s view, her own man is dead, and Liang Heming doesn¡¯t even know who he is. She doesn¡¯t even know that there is a family waiting for him in this village. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything at all. , She just needs to leave dashingly, and then prevent Liang Heming from retrieving her memory. In this way, Liang Heming will never return here, and Su Weiwei will never know that her man is not dead at all.


    At that time, she still has a quiet life, the protagonist is Liang Heming.


    Su Weiwei looked at where Cheng Ai was standing with his left light, and didn''t know when Cheng Ai finally left.


    As it was getting dark, both Zhang Guihua and Shi Guiying came, pulling her and saying that today a strange woman has been inquiring about her, and she has been standing at the door for a long time.


    "I know, I will be careful."


    "Now this society is too chaotic. I don''t know what to know about people. I think she has something wrong with her eyes and pretends to be your classmate. This person must have a problem. You have to be careful!" Shi Guiying was a little uneasy and kept reminding Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei curled her lips slightly, she was not afraid, she just wanted to know how Cheng Ai would go next.


    -


    Su Weiwei¡¯s test papers are not selling well. She has been thinking about other ways to make money. Some time ago, Director Zhang of the middle school in the district mentioned the test papers of Weihai High School. She was a little moved. She wanted to go to the provincial capital to see if she could do it. Go to Weihai High School.


    Su Weiwei asked Liang Weidong that he had not done Wei Hai''s test paper for five and a half years in high school. Although he had heard of Wei Hai''s name, the school has never been able to get Wei Hai''s test paper.


    "But Wei Hai''s admission rate is so high, they must have found their own teaching model, and the papers must be very good."


    Su Weiwei nodded. There is no doubt that Wei Hai''s teaching can have such a high rate of enrollment in this era.


    "Is Wei Hai''s test paper really that difficult to get?"


    Liang Weidong shook his head, "It''s too far away, no one can go alone for the test papers, right? Even if they can go, they may not be able to buy them."


    The more this happens, the more Su Weiwei wants to go. If you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s just a trip. If you can get it, it will definitely make a lot of money, and it¡¯s also a good thing for Liang Weidong. I bought a train ticket to the provincial capital in the city, but when I arrived, I discovered that it was the Spring Festival travel season now, and the provincial city ticket was not available at all.


    Liang Minying groaned: "Sister-in-law, the truck driver I met last time in Shanghai, he has a lot of phone numbers for the team. If you want, I will ask if I can bring you."


    Liang Minying asked, and the other party said that it was not convenient to bring them, but he knew that a merchant who was a live chicken wholesaler in the county town regularly went to the provincial capital. If he could bring people in the car, he had to pay for the fare.


    Su Weiwei didn''t even think about agreeing immediately.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to go too!" Little Sister Liang cried and hugged Su Weiwei''s thigh and acted like a baby. "Sister-in-law, you can''t leave the little sister. It is very pitiful for the little sister to be at home alone. Take me! Take me!"


    Her nose and tears were full of tears on her face. Su Weiwei couldn''t cry or laugh. "Don''t hold my thighs. If you hold me down, my sister-in-law''s pants will all fall off. I went to the provincial capital this time for work and it is not convenient to take you.


    "Sister-in-law...you don''t love me anymore!" Little Sister Liang cried more fiercely, "You don''t love the little girl anymore, you are leaving the little girl, the little girl will miss you very much."


    Xiaomei Liang was acting up her body, Su Weiwei looked at her and wanted to laugh, "Well, there is no discussion about this matter. I''ll be back in a few days. Will my sister-in-law buy you new clothes?"


    Xiaomei Liang cried and shook her head, "If you don''t need new clothes, you need a sister-in-law! You need a sister-in-law alone!"


    Su Weiwei couldn''t coax her well, so she had to take out the newly bought book. Liang Xiaomei was quickly distracted and went to read the book with Liang Weidong, but she frowned and looked at Su Weiwei without making a sound. what.


    Su Weiwei took out another book and handed it to Brother Liang, "Brother, this book is for you."


    Little Brother Liang was startled and looked at the cover of the book in disbelief, "Is this a book about the stock market?"


    "Yes, there are not many books in the county town. It is hard to find one in the thrift stall. You don''t want to give it up."


    Brother Liang held the book tightly, how could he dislike it? He was too happy to have time. Before he went to bookstores to rent books, but most of the bookstores were romance novels and martial arts novels. This kind of economic books was particularly rare. He looked in several bookstores and couldn''t find a stock-related book. Who knew his sister-in-law got it for him.


    Young brother Liang couldn''t put it down, didn''t eat dinner, and has been studying the knowledge in the book.


    He rubbed the yellowed pages, and the more he looked at them, the more excited he became. He always felt that he had a certain sensitivity to numbers. Every time he gave an example and analyzed in the book, his judgment was consistent with the correct answer. Sometimes the book would talk about negative teaching materials. He can always tell where the other party''s mistake is, and the corrective measures given are exactly the same as those mentioned in the book.


    He didn''t know when he could practice it. He really wanted to know whether the stock market in reality could make a poor person become rich overnight.


    -


    In the early morning of the same day, Su Wei got up only after three o''clock. She lifted the quilt gently, afraid of waking up the children. Who knew that when she came back after washing, her baby boy was already dressed and sitting on the edge of the bed. Big black eyes stared at her intently.


    Su Weiwei swallowed inexplicably, this baby... why doesn''t it take the usual path?


    "Why are you up?"


    Tung Tung refers to the dark night sky outside, the meaning is obvious.


    "Mom is going to a far place. The road is very bumpy. You should play with the little girl at home, right?" She said she was going to pull Tung Teng back into the bed, but she jumped off the bed and hugged her. She didn''t let go of her thighs, and the two of them maintained this position. No matter how Su Weiwei shook them, they couldn''t get rid of the leg pendant.


    She was angrily laughed: "Little Liang Congzong! You can''t be such a rascal. Don''t think you look good and I won''t beat you up."


    Yunzhen pursed his lips, with a clear smile in his eyes.


    He will not let go, never will. Of course he will not be as stupid as Xiaomei Liang, who cried for a long time, but sleeps like a pig at the critical moment. What she pays attention to is strategy. This, Xiaomei Liang will never understand. .


    Su Weiwei couldn''t get rid of him, so he had to take him with him.


    Behind her, the little sister Liang in the blanket slept particularly sweetly.


    -


    Su Wei almost vomited bile from the bumps along the way, and her condition was better when the road conditions improved near the provincial capital.


    Although Tung Tung is young, but her physical fitness is much better than her, miraculously there is no motion sickness.


    You know, even the car of chickens behind was dizzy, and never stood up again when he got down, the little friend Zengteng sat down to the provincial city to see the scenery without changing his face.


    It was the first time for Tung Teng to travel a long distance, and it was very novel along the way.


    Su Weiwei began to explain to him after getting better. Tung Teng nodded her head from time to time, and she was fascinated. When the car arrived in the provincial capital, Su Weiwei was about to drink water, and the world turned around. Block Tung Teng in his arms with his arms.


    After she recovered, she realized that she had crashed the car just now. Fortunately, neither of them nor the driver was injured.


    "Baby, are you okay?" Su Weiwei was really scared.


    Tung Tung blinked. He was really scared just now and was almost thrown out. At the critical moment, his mother pulled him back, hugged him, and protected him from being hit with her body. Finally, her forehead hit a bag, and He has nothing to do.


    Su Weiwei rubbed his forehead and got out of the car. There was a cart of chickens behind, running injuries, and chicken feathers fluttering on the ground. The situation was tragic.


    The driver cried, "My chicken! My chicken! My chicken doesn''t want me!"


    The chickens clucked and yelled a few times. They had been in the cage for a day before, and now they were suddenly released. They all ran forward desperately, fluttering their wings and preparing to fly high, regardless of whether they could fly high or not, but their posture was certain. .


    The owner ran up to chase, but the more he chased the chicken, the faster he ran. After chasing for a long time, he didn''t catch the chicken.


    He cried out crying for the chicken to come back, but the chicken ignored him.


    Tung Ting frowned and followed him to the old hen, but as soon as he approached, the old hen stepped on his head and flew up, flying directly to the tree.


    Su Weiwei saw it and laughed.


    Before Tung Teng was depressed, another chicken stepped on his arm and jumped up. After that, more chickens came around, seeming to know that he couldn''t catch it, and came over to **** him off purposely.


    -


    A group of people surrounded the gate of the neighbourhood, all watching attentively, Teng Teng was too lazy to catch a chicken, so he got in between their legs.


    I saw a man in a white shirt sitting down.


    "This Ke Lao is a well-known chess master in the past. He is one of the best in our country. If you think about it, young people, if you lose the 10 yuan, it will be gone!"


    Ke Lao set up a chess game near here, the challenger can bet at will, if Ke Lao wins, the challenger only needs to pay the bet money to Ke Lao, if the challenger wins, Ke Lao will give the opponent 10 times Bet money.


    10 times the bet is just a few dozen dollars, so there are endless people who come to challenge.


    But since Ke Lao set up the game, he has never lost. Ke Lao maintained an undefeated record, attracting more and more people to challenge. Gradually, Ke Lao''s chess game has become a miracle known to everyone in the neighborhood.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible to win against Ke Lao, but the young man in front of him is 10 yuan. Does he really think he can win this game?


    There are reminders around from time to time:


    "It''s a good thing for young people to be confident, so you should pay less."


    "Yes, try a game first, if you win, then raise, there is no need to bet 10 yuan as soon as you come up!"


    "Ke Lao''s chess game is very famous in this city, don''t you think you can compare to such a chess boss?"


    He Donglin rolled up the sleeves of the white shirt, revealing strong and powerful arms. Without raising his head, he only held the chess piece in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s start!"


    Tung Teng stared at his face, inexplicably feeling that this person was a bit familiar.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Babies, tweet a post.


    Name of the text: "Scumbag Predecessor Dressed as Three Big Brothers"


    Author: Hun Yuan Sanxi


    Copywriting:


    Cheng Dongtong penetrates into the dog-blood novel and becomes a vicious female partner of the same name.


    The wealthy boyfriend broke up in a high-profile manner, berating her for deceiving herself, and regardless of years of love, quickly engaged to Cheng''s cousin.


    According to the plot, she should do everything possible to grab someone from the poor cousin of the heroine Xiao Baihua.


    Ke Cheng knows how to count his account balance and look at his rich father. What do you think of a man? She wants to buy, buy, buy, beautiful! Also accidentally red.


    at this time,


    The three big men she used to be scumbags came to her door.


    Gangster 1: Young and rich.


    Gangster 2: The emperor superstar.


    Gangster 3: Academic genius.


    The three big guys said: This woman lied to my feelings, I tried to forget her for so many years, but she appeared on a high profile, and she was damned alluring!

 Chapter 47：

    He Donglin sat down and put on a black jacket. The tall man immediately showed his compelling aura, attracting the surrounding people to look around frequently. He Donglin tidyed up his collar and raised the chess to fall calmly. The opponent didn''t take him seriously at first. After a few steps, he found that he was pressing harder and harder, and he couldn''t help but straighten his face.


    Ke Lao was quickly forced to sweat on his forehead. He Donglin seemed to be gentle, but his chess style was very strong, and he didn''t give him any room for counterattack. Before he had time to recover, he had already forced him to the corner, just as he was. When he found another way and was triumphant about his escape from the predicament, he realized that he had fallen into the trap set by the other party.


    "This is... really won?"


    "Won Ke Lao? Can''t you?"


    "Isn''t it? This is the first time that Ke Lao has been defeated? So, Ke Lao''s unbeaten record has really been ended?"


    "Get 100 yuan in the next game of chess? This money is too good to make!"


    Ke Lao put down the last chess piece, inexplicably, everyone thought that he set the chess game to make money, in fact, he was just a lonely player seeking defeat, looking for someone who could accompany him to play chess. The old folks knew him before. He was so powerful that everyone gritted their teeth and refused to play with him. After several years of playing chess, they were finally defeated. Not only was he not lost, but there was an indescribable excitement.


    Old Ke rubbed his hands and said with a smile:


    "You kid is amazing! I don''t know who you learned from?" It seems that most of the chess players are professional chess players. There are many big chess players in our country, and it is impossible to defeat him, a former national player without electric power.


    "I haven''t studied seriously." He Donglin said warmly.


    Old Ke frowned. If he didn''t study it seriously, he would be a wild way? No wonder his chess style is a bit unpredictable. There are many folks who can play chess. If they can beat himself, He Donglin must have learned a lot, right?


    "How long have you been studying?"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment before he smiled: "Actually, I don''t remember anymore. I just watched you play chess and felt itchy, so I just try it. Who knows..."


    People around were talking about it. Old Ke coughed and glanced at him secretly, thinking that this person is too sincere, and he won him by playing casually? Isn''t this slap his face?


    Old Ke glared at him and coughed: "Come on, follow me in the next game!"


    There were people who had been abused by Mr. Ke and immediately laughed: "Old Ke, do you still have money to lose?"


    "Why not?" He took the ten dollars in He Donglin''s hand back, "Here, I''ll bet ten dollars, I''ll gamble with you again!"


    The crowd applauded and scolded him for being treacherous and cunning, but He Donglin didn''t say anything, only his eyes drooped, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, showing a faint smile. The two had another round.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two of Yi Yi, only Teng Teng stared at the man not far away from him. This man was outstanding in appearance, his complexion was neither black nor white, he was tall, his legs were slender, and his back was broad and wide. Strong, I don¡¯t know why, I just want to lie down on this back, want him to carry himself, want to play horse riding games with this man, and the man¡¯s voice just now sounds familiar, just like before. Hearing such a voice, it seemed that such a voice had coaxed him like a dream, but they clearly didn''t know him.


    Is it because you miss your father too much? Tung Ting frowned and fell into thought. This was the first time he had such feelings for a man.


    The second game lived up to expectations. Elder Ke lost again. He patted his thigh and counted two hundred dollars to He Donglin, while regretting: "It''s almost! You kid, you look like a bully, in fact, it''s very dark! I am yours. Say it!"


    He Donglin smiled with a good temper. After taking the two hundred yuan, he said warmly: "I have accepted it."


    He got up and was about to leave, but he felt that his clothes seemed to be caught by something.


    He Donglin turned his head and saw a little turnip head tightly grasping his coat. He squatted down and looked at the turnip head, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Little pot friend, what are you doing with me?"


    Tung Tung stared at him, not knowing how to say it, not knowing what to say, what to say? Saying that he is familiar, saying that he is like the father of his dreams, saying that his back makes people want to lean on, saying that he plays chess very well?


    In the end, Tung Tung didn''t say a word, just referring to the chess game.


    He Donglin frowned, slightly strange, "Do you want to play chess?"


    Zongzheng nodded affirmatively. He observed for a long time, this chess game should have a certain routine. He understood some but didn''t fully understand it, and somehow wanted this man to teach himself to play chess.


    When Na Ke heard this, he laughed: "You kid, how old do you want to learn to play chess?"


    Tung Tung gestured with 4 fingers.


    "I want to learn to play chess when I¡¯m only 4 years old? Yes, it¡¯s more promising than my great-grandson, but little guy, chess is not something that ordinary people want to learn. It needs a certain talent. So, if you want to play, let you The person next to me teaches you two things, I should do good deeds and play with you!" Elder Ke said, staring at Zongteng inexplicably, this child looks very good, but this is not what he was staring at. The reason is that he inexplicably thinks this child is like a person, but who is he like?


    After Ke Lao sorted the chessboard, He Donglin couldn''t help but become interested. Today, he just passed by here, the car was shipped, and the train blocked the way, so he stayed here. He asked himself that he was not a good person, and he was not interested in catching chickens for the owner. He came to the gate of this community and saw someone playing chess here. He felt that the scene of chess was a bit familiar, so he sat down and subconsciously came to two hands, and everyone won. .


    The driver was still catching chickens and couldn''t leave for a while. He Donglin looked at the watch and nodded: "Okay, I''ll teach you."


    Tung Teng nodded, He Donglin sat on the small bench, he was nestled in He Donglin''s arms, and the two faced Ke Lao alone.


    Ke Lao played first. He Donglin gave a countermeasure based on his chess and explained in detail why he had to take this move. Teng Teng nodded when he heard the words. Just like that, Ke Lao and He Donglin played chess while explaining, Tung Teng stood silently all the time. Well, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking.


    Old Ke glanced at his expression, smiled and shook his head, "This kid, just like the real one, seems to be really thinking about what to do next."


    He Donglin smiled without answering.


    "Child, look good! Look at how your old man Ke played chess! Your old man Ke is so powerful, he has played invincible players all over the world..."


    Just now did I remember that I had just been defeated.


    This is embarrassing. Elder Ke coughed in time. Quan Dang didn¡¯t say what he said just now, but the boy Tung Teng was sincere. He pointed at He Donglin. The meaning was obvious, turning Ke Lao''s face into red with shame. The mustache almost jumped with anger.


    The two played two sets and the road was almost open to traffic. He Donglin muttered, "My child, are you coming to try?"


    Tung Tung picked up a chess piece, he was held in his arms, and the smell of this man was everywhere. It was a good smell of soapy water, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. Tung Teng was greedy for such a taste, and subconsciously shrank into his arms. He Donglin only treated him as a child who was afraid of the cold, so he took him into his arms and wrapped his coat to protect him from the wind.


    After the chess piece was dropped, Tung Teng frowned her head as she was thinking about what, when Old Ke saw this, he sneered and said: "You boy, the expression on the question is exactly the same as the one next to you. Those who don''t know think you are father and son."


    He Donglin was surprised for a moment, and then he looked at the villain in his arms. He didn''t pay attention just now. Now when Elder Ke mentioned him, he realized that the villain was actually somewhat similar to him. Could this be fate? He smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know which child it is. I think he should not be able to speak like this."


    "The nobleman is too late, look at him, he still learns your posture, hey, this is the right way, tell me how good this luck is, you can get it right."


    Old Ke said with a smile, and did not take it to heart. He also has a great-grandson who is similar to Teng Teng. The little guy also likes to play chess after he was born. But when people play it, they really play chess. They throw chess everywhere. Yes, I often plant chess in the soil. How could a three or four-year-old kid like Teng Teng who can¡¯t even understand the words play chess? Tung Tung played a few games after seeing it was fun. He dared to be sure that the child would soon be unable to sit still and run away.


    "Hey, you kid really knows how to be fooled, and you were fooled again!" Old Ke said with a smile, only to realize that something was wrong.


    He always thought that this kid didn¡¯t understand chess, he must be blind, but it¡¯s okay to be blinded once or twice. Tung Teng has already been "blocked" for several steps, and Tung Teng did not hesitate when he settled, fast and accurate, every time. It was all right. When the game was about to end, Tung Teng did not make a mistake. He ate a lot of his chess pieces and made him, the former chess player, once again experience the fear of being abused, as if he was back to the time he was playing with He Donglin just now.


    He couldn''t laugh anymore, the whole person was dumbfounded, and he turned to stare at Xuanzhen in astonishment.


    Tung Tung didn''t know it, and just continued to take the next step, and then took another piece of Ke Lao''s chess piece.


    At the end of this step, everyone who came around shouted in exclamation.


    "This kid is a god!"


    "This is a child prodigy! It is unambiguous to attack and kill the enemy, so young and so versatile. If you are a few years older, wouldn''t even Ke Lao be his opponent?"


    "Lao Ke is no longer his opponent, right? You see, Ke Lao has a cold sweat, obviously he can''t stop him."


    "It''s the first time I have seen a living genius when I grow up!"


    "Why is there such a big gap between people? I have played chess for so many years, but I can''t compare to a kid who just learned chess." Everyone sighed.


    Mr. Ke did have a cold sweat, and he didn¡¯t know how the kid got it. He kept attacking. He played in the same way as He Donglin. Although he was small, he might be fearless and fearless. He played whatever he wanted. , Seemingly out of order, but by mistake made his own style. He played chess throughout his life and encountered many difficulties, but not once was like today. First he was defeated twice by He Donglin, and then he was killed by a three-year-old kid who made him retreat step by step. If this goes on, he will lose again. Up.


    Old Ke gritted his teeth and continued to deal with it. After all, he had a lot of experience, and in the end he stabilized and narrowly defeated Tsang Teng.


    However, this victory gave him no joy. He couldn''t help but look at this little boy. He looked very smart, but he didn''t expect to be so smart. Our country is not without a genius who participated in official competitions at the age of four. Those geniuses have gone through a long time of practice, but Zengteng, he won the first time he played it! This...Is this still a human?


    In the compliment, He Donglin couldn''t help being surprised. He looked at the child in his arms and found it interesting, "This is your first time playing?"


    Tung Teng stared at him and nodded, inexplicably wanting to hear his praise.


    His eyes were too obvious. He Donglin touched his head and smiled: "It''s really amazing. He almost won the national champion at a young age. Do you know what national champion means?"


    Tung Tung frowned, with a look of doubt on her face.


    "It''s the person who plays chess the best in our country."


    Tung Ting''s brows frowned even more tightly. This time he looked at Ke Lao with a bit more obvious questioning. Can anyone of this level be a national player?


    Elder Ke was so embarrassed and angry, "What do you mean, boy! I have lost twice in this life. I am usually very good!!! Really!"


    Teng Peng stared at him, his eyes were too lazy to give one, he was so cool, Ke Lao was inexplicably irritated by him, and he was so angry that he almost threw him into the flock of chickens.


    He Donglin touched the child''s head. The children who met by the water would never meet again even if they had fate. At the moment, Su Weiwei''s shout came, and Zongzhen looked in Su Weiwei''s direction. He Donglin saw a woman coming anxiously from a distance, "Is that your mother?"


    Tung Tung nodded.


    "Go back! Your mother may be in a hurry."


    He wants to leave, but his clothes are caught again.


    He Donglin was amused, and squatted down again, "If we can see you again, uncle will ask you to eat sweets?"


    Tung Teng blinked and finally agreed.


    "Yangteng!" Su Weiwei ran over, looking at the man''s back, and said anxiously: "Who are you talking to? Didn''t your mother tell you to be next to your mother? There are a lot of traffickers in big cities."


    Tung Tung spoiled her with a smile, and quickly took her mother''s hand.


    Su Weiwei didn''t find him just now, so she missed a beat. Fortunately, she was smart, knowing that she was waiting for her here, and she blamed her for being too careless. She caught the chicken and left the child aside. She secretly blamed herself for being careless. , The truck would not be able to go for a while, so she could only take a taxi and take Zongzhen to find a hotel near Weihai Middle School.


    At the moment, an old lady selling cakes came in a cart. The hot cakes exuded a tempting aroma. Tengteng stared at the cakes and couldn''t help swallowing. Su Weiwei smiled and said, "Hungry? Let''s go, mom will give it to you. Buy one."


    The old lady wrapped a piece of cake with lotus leaves and handed it to Teng Teng. Teng Teng took a bite and felt sweet to her heart. Mom¡¯s hands were warm, and her stomach was warm after eating the pastry. It seemed that there was nothing dissatisfied, but he just felt that A piece is missing in my heart. If he also has a father, and if his father is like the man just now, will he be able to play chess with his father just like before?


    Old Ke stared at the back of them leaving, inexplicably felt that Zongzhen looked familiar, and his mother looked more like someone, but who did he look like?


    "Old Ke, what are you looking at?" Ye Zhuo was standing in front of him, pinching his waist.


    Old Ke was startled and asked subconsciously: "By the way, I heard that your precious granddaughter has been found?"


    Ye Zhuo snorted coldly: "What granddaughter! Is she my granddaughter?


    "What?" Ke Lao felt strange. People outside said that the Ye family''s young granddaughter had been found. It is said that Ye Chendong went to find him personally. Is it possible that this matter has changed?


    Ye Zhuo sat down opposite him without expression, and said, "I look too ugly, unlike my old Ye family, so how can I look at it."


    Elder Ke teased: "Why is your problem of judging people based on their appearance so serious?" This person is not saved, looking for someone to look good, he also asks his son not to look for ugly people with his daughter-in-law, and several grandchildren talk about the object, he takes a look. Other girls say they are ugly, and judge people to this point by their appearance. They are still the pillars of the country.


    Ye Zhuo snorted, their Ye family''s genes are excellent, and even if the gene mutations, they can''t change like Su Yuanyuan.


    "You also know that my granddaughter was stolen from the hospital. I suspected that many people had no evidence at the time. Now I can''t be cautious when I get it back. And I don¡¯t have any feelings between grandpa and granddaughter towards this granddaughter. , As if she was just an unrelated outsider."


    Mr. Ke is not good at making comments. The old Ye family¡¯s yang is declining, and the old lady talks early. Whoever wants to give birth to a granddaughter is the old Ye family¡¯s hero. Later, Cai Yunguo really gave birth to a baby, and everyone talked about it behind the scenes. It is said that Ye Zhuozheng is satisfied this time. That charming little girl who has joined Ye''s family is so good at reincarnation. Everyone in this category is capable. This little girl has been able to rely on since she was a child, relying on grandparents, relying on Father and mother, relying on five each, relying on two uncles, relying on aunts... It is simply the strongest family, and the backing is not ordinary! Who wouldn''t envy at that time? Who knew there was news every few days that the charming little girl had been stolen!


    Now the Ye family is in a mess, and a thorough investigation of the relationship has been launched. However, the child changes every few days. China is such a big country. Where can I find a stolen child? Ye family searched for many years, but didn''t find it, and gradually gave up, even Ye Zhuozheng said, don''t ask the child to find it, just ask the child to live, just be alive!


    The news came that the Ye family had found the child before, and he was also happy, who knew that there were still these origins.


    "I heard that there is a paternity test technology now."


    "Yes," Ye Zhuozheng has already asked the dean, "It''s just that the technology is not mature yet, the probability of error is high, and the domestic instruments are not developed enough. If you want to verify, you''d better send it to the United States. I have already contacted. We will send samples to hospitals in the United States in a few days."


    Hearing this, Ke Lao thought of the little boy inexplicably, his inspiration flashed, and he suddenly slapped his thigh! He remembered, remembering who the kid was like just now!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zhuo frowned, surprised at such an age.


    "Lao Ye, I just saw a child I was familiar with, but I would forget things when I was old. I thought for a long time that I remembered that the child looked very much like Jersey when I was a child, no, not just like it, it''s just a model. Carved out."


    "Child?" Ye Zhuo frowned, "How old is the child?"


    "4 years old, he is a genius, playing chess with me almost won me!"


    Ye Zhuo was shocked. He had seen the chess skills of an old friend. A 4-year-old kid could stump a national player. This is really a genius.


    "Only 4 years old, my daughter is 24 years old."


    Old Ke patted his thigh, "I forgot to tell you. Although I didn''t see the child''s mother clearly, but from a distance, there is a bit of the shadow of Ye''s family. Besides, what happened to the child when he was 4 years old? Now rural people get married early. , If your granddaughter is abducted to the countryside to marry and have children, it is also possible!"


    Ye Zhuo thought about it carefully, stood up abruptly and grabbed him, and said anxiously, "Where are people going?"


    "In that direction, you can look for it, even if it isn''t, you will be dead!"


    Ye Zhuo immediately drove down the road to find someone. He sent a paging message to Ye Chendong. Ye Chendong called quickly. After hearing the news, he drove over to find someone, but the two of them drove two cars to look for someone along the way. For a long time, I didn''t even see the shadow.


    The two of them looked for a day and sat in the car, relatively speechless.


    "Have you contacted your American appraisal agency?"


    "Get in touch," Ye Chendong said, "the other party said that hair with follicles is needed, just in case, I will prepare a few more samples."


    "Okay, you must be fast! Should there be a result?" Ye Zhuozheng only thought of looking for a granddaughter before, but forgot that it is entirely possible for her granddaughter to marry and have children at her age. "By the way, have you checked Su Yuanyuan''s parents? any questions?"


    Ye Chendong frowned and said: "I haven''t found the problem for the time being, but I will find someone to stare at. In fact, I always feel that something is wrong between the two of them."


    "How to say?"


    "When I was at their house, they kept saying that it was better to Yuanyuan than to their own daughter. Yuanyuan lives in a big house, and their biological daughter lives in a small house. I was thinking at the time that there would really be a parenting meeting. Is it better for children who are not related to him than his own?" Ye Chendong is also a reticent person, it is rare to say such a thing.


    Ye Zhuo frowned, "Anyway, check the two people carefully, I have a feeling that since Yu found it, the truth is definitely not far away."


    -


    Su Weiwei went to the side of Weihai High School and finally found a cleaner guest house. She took out her credentials to check in, and asked the boss again, "Is this Weihai High School not open yet?"


    "No," the boss smiled, "but it''s fast, I heard that Wei Hai only took 10 days off in his senior year of high school this year, so it''s almost time to count."


    Su Weiwei nodded and took Tung Teng upstairs to get a brief familiarity. Because it was inconvenient to bring a child, she traveled lightly when she came. She only brought a change of underwear, and washing and brushing appliances, but nothing else. The sanitary environment of the guest house is very ordinary, but there are no decent hotels around it. This is close to and convenient for work. Su Weiwei stayed after thinking about it.


    When the mother and son came to another place for the first time, Su Wei only deliberately took the child out to meet the world, so he took Teng Teng to KFC.


    KFC at this time is a rare thing, the price is not cheap, but also foreign fast food, qualified families in the city will take their children to see it. Su Weiwei took Tengteng to sit in KFC and ordered him some meals suitable for children. Tengteng stared at the food on the table, and somewhat strangely pinched a French fries.


    Is this shredded potato? Why didn¡¯t the potato shreds fry anymore and put it on the table like this? He pinched it into his mouth and chewed a few bites.


    "How is it? It''s delicious, right?" Su Weiwei asked, squinting.


    Tung Teng''s eyes lit up and he nodded sharply. It was delicious!


    really! No child can avoid KFC''s true fragrance law. Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and ate a few bites of burgers. The mother and son ate face to face with satisfaction.


    When the child was full, he packed a fast food and went back, and Su Weiwei followed him.


    When the mother and son came to the intersection, Su Weiwei took Teng Teng''s hand and moved forward. Teng Teng looked at the crossroads in all directions, and suddenly became confused. There is no such road in the countryside, no traffic lights as Su Weiwei said, no high-rise buildings, and people will not walk in such a hurry. Is this a big city? He couldn''t help holding Su Weiwei''s hand tightly. He didn''t dare to walk around, and he didn''t dare to run wild. He was afraid that he would get lost here and would never find his mother again.


    Su Weiwei sensed his nervousness and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? I want my mother to hold it?"


    Tung Teng stretched out her hand to hold Su Weiwei''s cheek, and kissed her mother''s forehead. He no longer has a father, and can''t have a mother anymore. He must grasp it well. Thinking of this, he clasped Su Weiwei''s neck tightly.


    Su Weiwei patted his soft buttocks amusedly, and she took a taxi back. Although the price was painful, people didn''t suffer that much anyhow. Tung Teng fell asleep on her shoulder halfway, Su Weiwei hugged him upstairs to clean up and fell asleep.


    The next day, the mother and son had breakfast, and Su Weiwei went to a bookstore near Weihai High School. This bookstore is not small in size, with a total area of ??500 square meters. It not only sells middle school reading test papers, but also sells books and varieties that ordinary people read. Rich, there is a printer on the left hand side of the door that has been working all the time, like agreeing to the materials needed by Weihai students, including historical and Chinese political test sites, and mathematical formulas.


    She tried to strike up a conversation with the boss, but the boss ignored him at all.


    Su Weiwei was about to think of a way, but when he went out, he bumped into someone.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Phoo~~


    In the next chapter, the male and female protagonists will have a head-on show!


    Everyone will wait and see.


    Thank you babies for your support, I am flattered.


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [Rocket Launcher]: 4 dad;


    Thank you for the little angels who cast [land mines]: 37483891, 2 in October; Xiao Yisihua, swag, cute, Yiluxunxiang 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    160 bottles of Huansha; 20 bottles of Mumu; 6 bottles of Mulan; 5 bottles of Purple Lerong and Liyou; 3 bottles of Yuge and a novel, 3 bottles of glass heart; 2 bottles of popular routine; spicy crayfish 666, hahaha, total attack Adult, Stone Baby, Lemon Flavor @ Wing, Wudao Moonlight, Flower Dove, Flowering Pinellia, Flowing *1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 48：

No content

 Chapter 49：

    Su Weiwei originally wanted to get the test papers, but the purpose of the test papers is to make money. Now there is a more direct opportunity to make money. Of course she will not miss it. She and He Donglin talked about 5000 pagers, and then went to the next step. A trip to the paging station.


    The paging desk is similar to the business hall of later generations. The waiters are lazy, but in the office hall behind a wall, female employees sit in the cubicles. Everyone is facing the computer to input information. It is very modern.


    There are not many businesses in this era. At a glance, there are only two customers like Su Weiwei and Teng Teng in the room. The waiter glanced at their clothes, and did not stand up, just continued to laugh and chat.


    Su Weiwei said to a foreman: "I want to talk about the network access service of pagers."


    The person on the paging station heard the words and was taken aback for a moment, and then waved lazily, "Just do whatever business you want to do. The paging fee for a year is 360 yuan."


    She glanced at Su Weiwei again, with obvious surprise in her eyes. Su Weiwei was very beautiful, his skin was white and translucent, his skin and bones were beautiful, and his facial features were also three-dimensional. Those black pupils seemed to be shining at any time. You see her at first glance. There are stars in my eyes, it is a bit cold to look closely at the starlight.


    It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s strange to say. It¡¯s obviously winter, everyone¡¯s face is blushing, but Su Weiwei¡¯s face is rosy, white, and tender. It¡¯s almost comparable to that of babies, not like her. ... the salesperson couldn''t help touching his face. Why is there such a big gap between people? She uses expensive skin care products every day, and her skin is not good, but Su Wei''s only look is a country woman, who can''t afford imported skin care products, her skin is so good.


    Their paging fee this year is several hundred, and rural people can''t afford it, so she didn''t stand up just now, just thinking that Su Weiwei must not be able to afford the business.


    However, although Su Weiwei''s attitude was gentle, the light hidden in the eyes always made people feel that this person was not easy to deal with, and made people feel inexplicably oppressed. The salesperson also felt that she was not easy to provoke, and he coughed and said:" Just say what you want to do, join the net?"


    "Excuse me, what are your payment methods? Can you only pay in one year? Is there any..."


    The female salesperson on the side glanced at Su Weiwei, and said impatiently: ¡°It¡¯s a good deal to pay for one year! If you don¡¯t have any money, go back and save up again, otherwise you will have to pay a lot more on a monthly basis. We pay it in one year. My husband has just paid 10 years of money, so I am not afraid of price increases in the future, it can be used for many years."


    Su Weiwei bowed his head, his heart sighed, ten years? Ten years later, Motorola and other mobile phones are about to conquer the market. At this time, the busy business hall will not even have a business in the future. It can only be said that this woman has paid so much money for nothing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The saleswoman frowned.


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips, his eyes lit up, "Nothing, I just think you have a nice voice."


    The female salesperson was taken aback, her face flushed immediately. She had a bad attitude towards Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei praised her, it was more uncomfortable than slapped her in the face, and she didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Su Weiwei smiled carelessly. It is understandable that this female salesperson has a bad attitude. You must know that at this time the paging desk recruits sales staff with high salaries. Regardless of the simple tasks done by the paging desk, the paging desk is equivalent to a high-tech industry. Salespersons have to face computer work. They are scarce talents. Their salary is 8/900. Compared with the average salary of more than 200 per capita in cities, this is really a high salary.


    Poor attitude Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t care. She smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not buying a pager by myself. I¡¯m here to talk about business with you. I have 5,000 pagers in my hand, which can help you bring 5,000 people to your paging station and access your business. Now it¡¯s up to you whether you want this business or not. Of course, if you look down on 5000 and think 5000 is too small, then I will go to XX paging station."


    The manager-like person looked shocked, and then stood up, returning to his senses for a long time.


    5000 units? This is not a small amount! Nowadays, pagers are not affordable for everyone. Although the market in this city is large, the competition is also great. Every family''s paging stations are rushing to compete with their opponents. If there are 5,000 more pagers at once, then these pagers will be one of them. The annual network access fee is at least 1.8 million, which...


    "You..." The manager politely walked to Su Weiwei''s side and quickly said, "Do you really have so much business?"


    Su Weiwei glanced at him, trying not to smile, "So, I just need to talk to you?"


    The manager smiled, slightly embarrassed. Just now, she was afraid of the annoyance and didn''t want to deal with Su Weiwei. She didn''t pay attention to Su Weiwei at all. Who knew that Su Weiwei had such a large order that she had to pay attention to. 1.8 million this year, two years, three years? How about ten years? A pager is not cheap. People who buy a pager will definitely use it for many years. Needless to say, the profit brought by these 5,000 sets.


    Su Weiwei smiled and took his son to sit aside. Su Weiwei glanced at him and asked, "Manager, do you have a book and pen? I want to show it to my child for painting."


    "Yes! Isn''t it just pen and paper? You''re so polite, that''s just a matter of saying..." The manager graciously took the drawing materials for Zongzheng, and didn''t know where to find a set of crayons. It was the first time Tung Teng used crayons and found it strange, so he lay down on the table and began to draw seriously.


    Su Weiwei squinted. The empty glove white wolf is certainly making money, but if you want to break down to make this money, you must first stabilize your momentum. If you lose, you don''t lose. She took the posture of talking about business in her previous life and said in deep thought: " I¡¯ve already told you the number of machines. Of course, I¡¯m not here to do good deeds. I¡¯m straight to the point. Your network access fee is 360 yuan a year, right? I want to pay a commission of your first year¡¯s network access fee of 200 yuan. I don¡¯t charge anything for the next few years."


    The manager was stunned. It was obvious that the first time he met someone who talked about business like this, the commission was 200 yuan per machine. Does she know what 200 is? However, these are 5,000 machines. These years, pagers are expensive, and most people can¡¯t afford to use them, but only a few can afford them. With more than 5,000 machines, the market share will change. Besides, minus 200 yuan. They are not at a loss for 160 yuan this year, and there are huge profits every year below, this account can be calculated by fools.


    "That''s right, because the amount is huge, I need to ask my leader for instructions."


    "You are free." Su Weiwei just smiled, still lowered his head, as if he didn''t care about the order, whether it was successful or not.


    When the manager saw this, he felt a sense of crisis. He ran to the back to ask the leader for instructions. Not long after a middle-aged man came out and talked with Su Weiwei. Finally, the two parties reached a cooperation. The paging station strongly demanded that Su Weiwei sign the contract as soon as possible. The Taiwan Association sent people out to help Su Weiwei handle network access services for the masses.


    This is how Su Weiwei''s first business deal was negotiated.


    It''s almost the same as she imagined. It''s not too difficult. Compared to asking grandpa to tell grandma to talk about business in the previous life, the people she met were all angel-level. She was about to leave, but the boss asked by the side: "How about kids painting? How old are you? My kids also like to paint."


    Zongzheng looked at him and gestured with three fingers. The boss glanced at his painting casually, and was about to say a few polite words perfunctorily. Who would know that his sight stayed for a long time. His silence attracted both the manager and Su Weiwei. walk over.


    Su Weiwei apologized: "Could it be that the child drew some important documents?" That would be too embarrassing.


    The boss couldn''t help himself, and shook his head blankly, "No, no, I just want to ask, has your child learned to paint?"


    Su Weiwei was a little strange, and subconsciously said: "I haven''t studied it, but they opened an art class this year in the first grade, and he watched the teacher draw."


    The boss thought he had heard it wrong, and his face was stunned, "First grade? You said he was in the first grade?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, with a gentle voice: "Yes, I skipped the exam too well."


    "..." The impact caused by the boss''s income of nearly two million is far less than seeing a three-year-old child who was in the first grade. His child was sent to a private school since he was a child, and the monthly education cost is thousands of Yuan, this kid still doesn''t like to learn every day, and his grades are not outstanding, but this kid is only 3 years old and he is in the first grade! He has never learned how to draw and drawable but it is hard to say.


    Although the brushwork described in this crayon is clumsy, it is full of bold imagination. The style is simple but has a clumsy beauty. After the masters have achieved great success, they begin to return to the primitive and study the brushstrokes of children. This kid¡¯s painting is like this. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a picture book drawn by a well-known picture book artist.


    Very talented! With the idea of ??cherishing talents, the boss solemnly told Su Weiwei: "This child must be well trained! Painting is too talented! Maybe it will be contemporary Van Gogh in the future, and it will be the pride of China!"


    It¡¯s no wonder that he praised Zongteng so high. He has been in contact with many famous artists and has always wanted to train his children to become painters, but the child has no talent and has not been able to praise it. But this Zongteng was obviously eaten by the ancestor. It''s a pity that Su Weiwei didn''t cultivate good seedlings. If Su Weiwei had no money before, then it would be a lot for Su Weiwei to make a lot of money for such a big deal. There is money for cultivating children. Nowadays, many people don¡¯t pay enough attention to children¡¯s education. The boss is afraid that Su Weiwei is the same, so he exhorts: ¡°You must train it well. It¡¯s a shame if you don¡¯t train it well!¡±


    Su Weiwei looked at Teng Teng suspiciously, and immediately showed the same expression as the boss. Although I know that the big guy will be engaged in the painting industry in the future, I can see the shock of my heart that is still indescribable. The crayon drawing of Teng Teng can be seen as casual graffiti, but this graffiti makes people''s eyes bright and compelling. And talent is almost jumping out of the paper, so that the viewer will have a strong sense of inferiority in an instant. For example, Su Weiwei couldn¡¯t help thinking that the paintings she painted by such an adult were not as good as the three-year-old child who drew for the first time. Compared with Teng Teng, she was a waste of air when she was alive. Could it be that she was really a woman who made people casually Made it out of thin mud? And the child Zongteng was carved by Nuwa carefully.


    Tung Tung''s eyes brightened when he heard the compliment. Although he was drawing with crayons for the first time, he inexplicably felt that there was an unspeakable excitement in his heart when he painted just now, as if he should paint like this.


    "Awesome, son!" Su Weiwei gave a thumbs up and decided to pay attention to the guidance of future bosses. Teng Teng is also in the first grade, and it is time to get started. "Mom thinks you are very good, and I will give you a lot later. Would you like to buy a few sets of crayon paint?"


    Tung Tung nodded excitedly, his mouth curled.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s amazement, Su Weiwei stepped out of the paging station, and the big guy¡¯s future paintings could sell for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Then, if she collects the paintings painted by Teng Teng when she was young, even if she can¡¯t sell it for money. If she can publish a memoir or something, she can also make a fortune, and she can also collect waste manuscripts drawn later by Zengzhen. Well, on New Year''s Day and birthdays, she will tell her son to be filial to his mother and give one away every time. Picture.


    Su Weiwei almost laughed at the thought of a painting her son gave her to make her a multi-millionaire.


    Tung Tung blinked, is it an illusion? He seemed to hear Su Weiwei smile just now, and still laugh treacherously?


    "Good son! Paint well! I will buy more enlightenment materials for you when I look back. Well, in order to train you well, I decided to take you to the big city to learn painting in the future!" Su Weiwei made a decision.


    Do you want to come to the big city, pursing your lips? If it were a city like this city, he would be very willing.


    Su Weiwei has already negotiated the cooperation with the pager. One machine has a profit of 200 yuan, but it is necessary to ensure that there are 5000 machines, and the cost of each of these 5000 machines is still 180 yuan. If you have an event, you can charge the package and send the pager. Like selling mobile phones in later generations¡¯ business halls, both the mobile phone party and the business side can get a certain amount of publicity. Then she can earn 20 yuan for a mobile phone, and 5000 sets is 100,000, which is not too much. At least for the current Su Weiwei, this It was a huge sum, and in the early 1990s, the purchasing power of the money was not small enough to buy a small apartment in such a big city, but she always felt that it was not enough, it seemed that something was missing, and that¡¯s it. Does one make only 20 yuan? After a long period of fanfare, can there be other ways to make more money? Su Weiwei was lost in thought.


    It was too late for Su Weiwei to go back. She had been thinking about making money, so she took Zongzheng to the bookstore, bought a few sets of paints for Zangzheng painting books, and let Zangzheng paint to pass the time, while she was thinking about making money. .


    -


    The next day, because 5,000 mobile phones were not in place yet, Su Weiwei was unable to implement the plan for the time being, so he took Teng Teng to the mall first. The malls in big cities have begun to take shape, the services are in place, and the things they sell are good. I can occasionally encounter imported goods.


    Su Weiwei bought singles for the family alone, and was a little tired from shopping with her children. She couldn''t help pulling Tsung Teng to the restaurant door, but she ran into someone as soon as she got there.


    "Su Weiwei?"


    There was a familiar voice, Su Weiwei frowned. As expected, it was her good sister Su Yuanyuan, who had only been missing for more than a month. Su Yuanyuan seemed to be a different person. She permed her fashionable long curly hair and wore a modern woolen coat. He wore expensive necklaces on leather shoes, ears and necks. I remember that Su Yuanyuan was really inconspicuous before, but now, although she is not outstanding, she is not so popular anymore.


    The environment and money can really change a person, and the help of style is huge. Such Su Yuanyuan really looks like a lady from a rich family. However, Su Weiwei herself is not unable to make money, but she is normal in her heart. She just smiled: "See you. When my sister didn''t know her name, she called my name as soon as she met, and they all went to the new home. I didn''t know how to change her temper.


    Su Yuanyuan frowned, her expression unhappy. She used to not understand Su Weiwei at home. Now she is a lady from a rich family. Of course, she doesn¡¯t look down on a countryman like Su Weiwei. You can see that Su Weiwei¡¯s dressing doesn¡¯t even come to the city. Doesn''t Su Weiwei feel embarrassed if he knows that he is still wearing old clothes from the country and that he is incompatible with this fashionable and western shopping mall?


    However, she had been pressured by Su Weiwei before, and now she has the ability to look down on this sister, and there is a kind of unspeakable joy in her heart.


    Su Yuanyuan smiled and cut her voice: "Which sister is not your sister? I recognize you as my sister. If I don''t recognize you, we have nothing to do with you. Didn''t you look down on me before? Now you know how to be relatives with me. Yes? You know who our Ye family is, and dare to climb relatives casually."


    She scorned Su Weiwei, feeling the pleasure of revenge.


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips, his eyes were slightly cold, and he wanted to laugh without smiling, "What kind of person your Ye family is has nothing to do with me. No matter how high your status is, Miss Ye, you are nothing to me. Don¡¯t face yourself. I¡¯ve posted gold, don¡¯t you leave a good impression on each other?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s face became cold and she seemed to be angry, and she pulled her and said, "I also said that I don''t want to post it. I don''t want to post what you are doing in the city? Didn''t your parents tell you to come to the city to find me for a relationship? You thought I guessed. Can''t come out?"


    Su Weiwei only found it funny, and the look in Su Yuanyuan''s eyes was a bit ridiculous. The naked/naked/naked eyes made Su Yuanyuan dodging her eyes, and she dared not look directly at it for a while.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Sun Hongying and his wife were rubbish, they were really good to Su Yuanyuan. They always loved this daughter, but how about Su Yuanyuan? Turning his face down and not acknowledging people, and clearing the relationship between what he said and what he said, the identity of Miss Ye Jia really has such a magical power to make people change overnight?


    "Su Yuanyuan, I found that your face is not so big!" Su Weiwei sneered, "The face is as big as a basin, can''t you cover it with powder? How many catties of cosmetics will it take to cover your big face? ?"


    Su Yuanyuan trembled angrily and pointed at her angrily: "Your face is big! Your face is big!"


    "Okay, I have a big face, not only do I have a big face, but I also have a big breast." After that, Su Weiwei was too lazy to care about her, and went straight to the restaurant.


    Tsung Teng silently turned her head and looked at Su Yuanyuan behind her. The woman came to find her presence again, but she was knocked out by Su Weiwei in just a few words. She was still shaking like a sieve, and she was very angry at first sight. Sometimes she said. She will be irritated by her mother too. When her mother is irritated, she makes people hate her teeth. She can only say that Su Yuanyuan is too unaware of reality. Doesn¡¯t she know that Su Weiwei¡¯s face is about the same size as hers?


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Cai Yun walked over with a shopping bag.


    "Mom, it''s okay," Su Yuanyuan returned to her senses, putting on a smile, "I just met an acquaintance."


    "Is it from your village? Then you should ask her to be a guest at home, or you can bring something to your parents."


    "Yes, but I''m not familiar with it." Su Yuanyuan didn''t want to mention it. She is already Miss Ye Family, and she should do something that fits her identity in the future. People like Su Weiwei are in a different circle from her, such a farmer. It will never be possible to have contact with oneself in the future.


    Tung Tung looked at Cai Yun, staring at him for a long time for some reason.


    After Su Yuanyuan went shopping for several hours, Cai Yun looked at her big and small bags, and said in deep thought: "Or go back? You can''t wear it if you buy too much."


    Su Yuanyuan smiled, "Mom, there is not much money." There were thousands of clothes in the closet when she returned home, and these clothes cost hundreds of dollars in total.


    Cai Yun didn¡¯t like Su Yuanyuan¡¯s tone of voice. Although the Ye family had good conditions, they also came from the countryside. People must learn to be grateful. Spending money is OK but waste is not desirable. Besides, everyone in the Ye family emphasizes quality but never extravagance. Su Yuanyuan went back to Ye''s house, basically go shopping every day and spend money every day. She gave Su Yuanyuan thousands of dollars at the beginning, but she has been completely spent.


    "Mom, I want this rabbit fur scarf, can you pay for me?" Su Yuanyuan hugged Cai Yun and said with a smile.


    Cai Yun smiled reluctantly and paid the money.


    When she returned home, Su Yuanyuan was very tired. She threw her things on the sofa and went upstairs to take a shower. Ye Xue came back and saw so many things in big bags, she was very uncomfortable. In the past, there were only two sons in the family. One was still recuperating and rarely came back. The other didn''t love and had nothing. He didn''t expect girls to buy so much suits in the closet all the year round.


    "Why buy so many things again?" Ye Xue frowned, "Since I came back, I buy things every day and ask her to see her second brother."


    Cai Yun was also a little bit distressed. At first, she was excited when her daughter came back, and her tears were still flowing, but she soon realized that after being happy, there must be some friction. She did not object to her daughter spending money, but she I don¡¯t want Su Yuanyuan¡¯s attitude of treating Ye¡¯s family as a bank. She is obviously her biological daughter and has a blood relationship. But Su Yuanyuan¡¯s affection for her family is very weak, and she never takes the initiative to care about her family. After Su Yuanyuan came back, she never contacted her parents in the country. She was raised by her adoptive parents for more than 20 years, and she was so kind to her that she ignored her.


    "Maybe it''s been a lot of hard life in the country."


    "No matter how bitter it is," Ye Xue couldn''t say what was wrong, but he just didn''t like this daughter. The Ye family is rich, but no matter how rich it is, you can''t spend it like this. If you develop a habit, then this family business Can you keep it? "It''s been more than a month since she came back, and she spent several thousand yuan. This money is two or three years of salary. She just spent it like this? The more rural children should know that the money is not easy, we should spend the money on There are disagreements, such as doing charity to help drop-out children."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it," after all, she had been living outside for so many years, thinking that at the beginning, she only wanted her daughter to live, but now it is a great gift to come back.


    Ye Xueer said angrily, ¡°The samples have been sorted out, and Shen Dong has sent the things to the United States. It¡¯s not too late for you to invest in your feelings when it is confirmed that it is our daughter. Now... let''s wait and see!


    Cai Yun could only nod his head.


    In fact, there is another big reason why Ye Xue doesn¡¯t like Su Yuanyuan. The Ye family is all high-tech. Su Weiwei''s education is not low. It is not bad for a rural child to be admitted to a technical secondary school, but the problem is that Su Yuanyuan''s ability to understand is very poor. , Looks very awkward, and often makes people unable to communicate. Ye Xueer always felt that the IQ of the Ye family''s descendants shouldn''t be like that.


    This person has no face and no IQ, so why are the descendants of the Ye family?


    -


    The next day, He Donglin took some of his mobile phones and waited for Su Weiwei at the door of the bookstore.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and He Donglin turned his head, and saw Su Weiwei walking towards him unhurriedly, holding Teng Teng.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Anyhow, add more.


    It feels like the debt is finally paid off. . . .


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 meal;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    37 bottles of Mulan; nina22880110 bottles; 6 bottles of Enron; 1 bottle of Euler;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 50：

    He Donglin brought some of the machines. He wanted 5,000 units. It¡¯s just that he was afraid that Su Weiwei¡¯s sales would not be able to keep up. He would have to bring them back. So he brought a part of it first. If it can be sold out, the rest will be left. Just find someone to drag it from the suburban warehouse.


    "Are you planning to do activities in the bookstore?" Su Weiwei fixed the event venue in the bookstore, which surprised He Donglin. Although he had thought about holding publicity lectures in the bookstore before, it was all related to technology, but when it comes to sales, bookstores are not. Especially suitable.


    Su Weiwei hooked his lips, "Yes, I plan to try."


    "Do you want me to help you contact other venues?"


    "No, the bookstore is pretty good, and..." She wants to talk about cooperation with the bookstore owner.


    When Su Weiwei came in with the child, the bookstore owner was putting the books to be sold on the door. This time the bookstore received a sales task and needed to sell a set of political-related books, many hardcover books, and the sales volume of this book. It¡¯s always been bad, and the bookstore also has a headache after receiving the task, but when the task is up and down, the books that should be sold have to be sold, otherwise the task will not be completed and the face will not look good. Thinking about this, the bookstore owner¡¯s face will not look good.


    "Boss, I..."


    "Walk around!" The boss was in a bad mood, and said without looking up, "We don''t accept sales, you want to sell things to other places."


    Su Weiwei has been here in the past two days, and he is generally impressed. Goodbye, Su Weiwei is holding the BP machine and the paging station''s leaflets. He immediately assumed that Su Weiwei was here to distribute the flyers, so he didn''t have a good face. Su Weiwei didn''t care, and just smiled: "Boss, how much is your book?"


    Upon hearing that she was going to buy a book, the boss suddenly looked up, and then looked at her in surprise, "You want to buy a book? This set?"


    "Of course, this book is beautifully bound, unique in design, and it writes about national events with positive energy. It is especially suitable for people like me who need ideological education to read." Su Weiwei said with a red heart on his face.


    People around her frequently look at her. This kind of reading is obscure and difficult. If you don''t like the leader of XX, there is no need to buy it back to occupy a place.


    When the boss heard that she was going to buy it, he immediately smiled. His bookstore has a very good business and the people who bought the books are logical. He doesn¡¯t need to be happy because of this list. It¡¯s just that the book is really hard to sell. It takes up more space in this bookstore. There was no place for the book at all, and he was very worried. When he heard that someone wanted to buy the book home, he was excited to not want it.


    "Little girl, are you very enlightened! Yes, yes, yes, we all need to improve our mental realm through reading. It is good for you to have this kind of enlightenment. Then, if you want, I will give you 18 sets! Look, the price of this book is not cheap. You can buy such a stack of books for 18 yuan, which is simply a bargain."


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help laughing, "18 yuan, right? So, let me order 5000 copies of your book, and I promise to sell it for you within a week."


    When the boss heard the words, his smile was stagnant. Hearing that Su Wei wanted to buy such a set, he was not only unhappy, but rather complicated. 5000 sets? He was already scolding in his heart. Does she understand the concept of 5000 sets? Is this the fool who is doing MLM tricks on him? Isn''t it because you want to use him to do illegal things? Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of any way to sell 5,000 copies of such a slow-moving book.


    The boss frowned, and his face was beware, "Little girl, you can eat rice, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you know the concept of 5000 sets of books? There are several books in this set, and 5000 sets of books may not be able to be put down in my bookstore, and I To tell you the truth, this book is really hard to sell. I haven¡¯t sold 3 sets for a month. The price is expensive and it¡¯s not a professional book. The ones that came to buy were from related units. They came to complete the task. 5000 sets."


    The boss snorted coldly, the meaning was very clear, thinking that Su Weiwei must be fooling him.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help but smile: "Boss, you can''t talk nonsense, but you can''t eat food. Since I have spoken, I will definitely help you achieve your sales goals. If you don''t believe it, we will make a bet. If I can''t get it done. Sales, I''ll give you a fine of 1,000 yuan, if I finish it..."


    The boss became interested and asked with a smile: "If you are done, what do you want? Let me give you 1,000 yuan? I don''t have that much money for you."


    "No, I don''t want your money. I only want you to share a copy of the previous monthly examination papers of Weihai High School and give it to you, and then share your copy of the study book and the notes of the champion."


    The boss smiled unclearly. He stared at Su Weiwei for a long time, as if he wanted to see her purpose and plan from her young face. However, unexpectedly, although she was gentle and polite, she spoke slowly, and his eyes also Always smiling, it seems to be easy to pass away, but in those eyes it makes people unable to see the emotions.


    Su Weiwei¡¯s request is not excessive at all. After all, the review book and the champion note were obtained by their bookstore in previous years. They are printed and sold every year. The students from the school next door will come over to buy a set. The sales are good. Wei Hai¡¯s monthly exam paper is here. There are also many monthly examination papers from previous years. They were obtained for the purpose of binding them into books and selling them to students from other schools. These items can be bought for less than 20 yuan, even if he does not give them, but if Su Weiwei really wants to get them , You can get things with a little money, it would be better for him to take this opportunity to accept the bet.


    20 yuan to 1,000 yuan, he won''t lose no matter how much he counts. Besides, although this kind of book is not profitable, if it sells a lot, it can be praised by the top and gain a good reputation, which will help the elite of the bookstore in the future.


    Moreover, he wanted to see what Su Weiwei was going to do.


    The boss pushed his glasses and smiled, "Okay! That''s a deal. When will you start selling books for me?"


    "Right now."


    "Okay, little girl, don''t cry if you lose 1,000 yuan! To prevent you from cheating, let''s make a note!" the boss asked tentatively, wanting to say that if Su Weiwei was fooling him, she would definitely not dare to make a note. Yes, but who knew that Su Weiwei immediately agreed.


    "I can''t ask for it." Su Wei raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    He Donglin furrowed his brows and looked at Su Weiwei''s back with a scrutiny gaze. In winter, most people wore very bloated. Su Weiwei also wore a plain cotton-padded jacket. If most people wear this way, they have to look like a bear, but her The legs are straight and slender, wearing a wide cotton-padded jacket that looks broad and loose, adding a bit of thinness to the beauty.


    The person on the paging station has already arrived. He probably guessed what she wanted to do. If he was only surprised just now, then he has to re-evaluate Su Weiwei. This kind of reverse marketing idea is not available to everyone. Su Weiwei not only has it, but he can also combine two completely unrelated things together, which is really surprising.


    Su Weiwei''s book-selling stand was quickly set up, and the red cloth strips were hung up, with a few large characters written on it with a brush-buy a book for 50 yuan and get a pager for 880 yuan.


    "Take a look! Don''t miss it! You can take a set of books home for 50 yuan, and a pager of 880 yuan is included, which is only 50 yuan! Only 50 yuan! You can''t buy it at a loss for 50 yuan. If you can''t be fooled, let''s take a look!"


    She yelled like this, without waiting for passers-by to question, the owner of the bookstore slapped her thigh first and yelled: "I said girl, don''t be stupid! My book is only 50 yuan, and you also gave me a pager for 880 yuan. This is all you have to lose!"


    Is this girl stupid? She sold the pager alone, which could sell for 880. After bundling his books, not only did she not charge money but also had to post it upside down. This was silly! Too stupid! Don¡¯t do activities like this! You said that you gave the pager for free. As long as you are not stupid, you will definitely come to grab it. But the question is, what is this picture?


    "Yeah," a middle-aged man walked over, glanced at the book and said, "The book is a good book, and the pager looks good, but the problem is, no one is stupid. You can get a book for 50 yuan. An 880 pager? Although this pager mall cannot sell 880, it still has to sell for 6,700. How can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    The man is a teacher. He always thinks that there will be no pie in the sky. He rushed to this set of books this time. After all, the school stipulates that every teacher must buy a set. He has no choice. The bookstore buys about 20 yuan. Right now, the stall sells 50, but a pager is given, which means that you can buy a pager for about 30 yuan. Such a good thing is more than a pie in the sky? You must know that he has always wanted to buy a pager, but unfortunately he is shy in his pocket. He usually makes money to support his family. He is really reluctant to spend seven or eight hundred to buy a pager. He has been studying pagers for several years, and such a good pager only costs so much money. ,how can that be possible?


    Su Weiwei smiled brilliantly, "Big brother, you are a literate person at first glance. You are right. There are indeed very few pie in the sky, but it is not uncommon. I am selling for the manufacturer this time, so this is a chance. , I swear, everyone only needs to pay 50 yuan to bring this book and this pager home. Of course, I have a prerequisite, that is, I must purchase the paging service on the X paging station, but I don¡¯t think that. It''s hard to achieve, after all, you must be connected to the Internet after buying a pager."


    "It doesn''t matter if you enter the Internet, you have to do it anyway, but the question is, can such a cheap price really make a mobile phone for nothing?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can buy it and try it, but I''m going to make it. Only the first 5000 copies are allowed. After this village, the phone will be restored to the original price of 880. Don''t miss it!"


    The male teacher ranked first was said to be tempted. He could still get 50 yuan. Anyway, the book was to be bought. It was such a good thing as a pager, and everyone wanted to try it.


    "Little girl, are you a liar?"


    "It''s a lie to me! You see, this is the salesman of X paging station, who wears official clothes, and he is directly connected to their network. I can lie to you, X station can''t lie to you, right? "


    The clerk on the side was surprised by Su Weiwei''s skill in throwing the pot, but Su Weiwei was right, they were indeed official.


    When the people heard it, they immediately yelled: "I''ll buy a set! Pick me a machine with no scratches."


    "I also want!"


    "When are you leaving? I''ll go home and find my wife to get the money!"


    "I don''t need the book, I need a pager!"


    "I want a book! I want a pager too. I can give it away when I buy a book. It''s a pity to throw it away."


    Everyone paid for it, and the male teacher hurriedly squeezed forward when he saw it, "I''m number one! I''ll come first! Everyone line up, line up!"


    As a result, the salesman He Donglin brought was surrounded by a bunch of people, and soon the entrance of the tree shop was taken by people. The line took several hours, so the expensive pager could be bought for only 50 yuan. , Such a good thing must be told to the people around you, but it is still important to queue up, if you miss it, it will not be easy to take advantage of this in the future.


    Besides, those who paid the money got the machine and connected to the network, and they were all normal and practical. This kind of cheap and not greedy puppies!


    In this way, He Donglin led people to deliver the machines, and those who joined the network helped to join the network. The people walked down through a process, and each one seemed to have picked up a treasure.


    Su Weiwei leaned to He Donglin''s side and whispered, "Leave me four."


    When she leaned over, a seemingly non-existent scent came, and He Donglin was taken aback and quickly looked away.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you." Su Weiwei frowned. Why did this person suddenly turn around?


    "Got it." The man''s low voice came.


    Su Weiwei glanced at him, what was the evasive attitude? She is not a plague.


    This event was very successful, and the sales volume was as Su Weiwei thought. It sold very quickly, but because it is necessary to ensure that customers get the pager while also successfully accessing the network, and successfully get the rebate from the paging desk, Su Weiwei has to help each customer carefully. It took some time to handle the network access service. Soon, the paging station knew that her sales were hot, so they sent more salespersons to assist in the process. In this way, in the 10 fields below, Su Weiwei was doing business every day. After 10 days, she still hasn''t sold out 5,000 units, but there are a lot of people in the queue.


    Early in the morning, Cai Yun got up and cleaned up, and he was ready to go to the hospital with a food basket.


    Su Yuanyuan pouted, "Mom, I haven''t woken up so early yet."


    After coming to Ye''s house, she hasn''t worked for a long time. She is busy shopping and making friends every day, watching TV late at night, and wakes her up at 7 o''clock. She hasn''t slept enough yet.


    Cai Yun said patiently: "I haven''t been to see your brother for a long time. Your brother is recuperating outside. Why should you visit him after a month when you come back."


    Su Yuanyuan frowned, a little unwilling, she didn''t want to run out of the warm bed in such cold weather, besides, she had never seen her brother and had no feelings at all, but Cai Yun was cold, she didn''t dare to say anything. After getting up, I got to know him well and followed Cai Yun to the convalescent hospital.


    Ye Zexi has been in poor health since his mother¡¯s birth. In order to keep him healthy, the Ye family bought a quiet house in the suburbs so that he could go out for a walk every day. Some time ago, it was winter and the weather was cold. Ye Zexi had an asthma attack and toss. For a while, Ye''s family thoughts about Su Yuanyuan so much that they neglected to take care of him. Cai Yun loved this little son very much, and felt a little self-blaming at the moment.


    The two of them took the family car and went to the suburbs. Halfway through, the driver frowned and said, "Madam, I think there are a lot of people gathered in front of them and the road is blocked. I will go down and ask what''s going on."


    The driver ran out of the car and came back soon. "Madam, it¡¯s not surprising that someone is engaged in activities. They say that they can get a pager with a book of 50 yuan. The pager is worth 880 yuan. It¡¯s so good. thing?"


    When Cai Yun heard it for the first time, he frowned and said, "Isn''t it a lie?"


    "I don''t understand it. I will come back and have a look after get off work. If I really want to, I will buy one too, so that Mr. Chang will not find me often to find it."


    Cai Yun thoughtfully said: "If you want to buy it and get us off, get off work early." She understands his situation. She must not be able to afford the 880 pager. Now for activities, you can get a pager for 50 yuan. Not to mention cheap as the driver, but she was a little moved.


    The car finally reached the suburban villa. Su Yuanyuan looked at the villa by the lake and was amazed. The villa was built on the edge of a famous lake-view park and surrounded by tourist attractions, but the house was very quiet and not at all. Noisy, this kind of bungalows are not small, and they are in a provincial capital where the land is very rich. The Ye family is really big, so rich, but it takes a long time for her to buy clothes from Cai Jun, and Su Yuanyuan feels unhappy for a while.


    She followed with a smile, "Mom, is this house worth a lot of money?"


    Cai Yun smiled, "It is said that the old man gave this house, but in fact, your elder brother paid a lot of money."


    "My eldest brother?" Su Yuanyuan was surprised, she couldn''t believe it immediately, Ye Chendong? Ye Chendong said few words, his momentum was compelling, coupled with the innate nobleness on her body, so that every time she saw him, she would have an unspeakable low self-esteem in her heart. .


    Ye Chendong is such a cold person, who never looks good to her, and he does not seem to be a kind elder brother, so he would buy such an expensive villa for his younger brother? Su Yuanyuan couldn''t help getting excited. Ye Shendong could buy Ye Zexi, and she could buy it for her. Her sister has been living outside for so many years, shouldn''t Ye Shendong compensate her? She immediately grabbed Cai Yun and asked tentatively: "Mom, is Big Brother very rich?"


    Speaking of his eldest son, Cai Yun was full of pride, "It''s still rich, and now the company pays taxes in one year and ranks among the top in this city. He also bought a villa overseas last year. The star lives in the neighbor."


    Su Yuanyuan looked hot inexplicably. It turned out that Ye Shendong was so rich. She clearly remembered that when she was buying clothes a few days ago, Ye Shendong''s expression was sullen, as if she was unhappy. Ye Jia often criticized her for being lavish, my God! These people are obviously so rich but reluctant to spend on her, Su Yuanyuan can''t help but start to think more.


    She came back late, thinking that the Ye family would treat her well and spoil her as a little princess. After all, the Ye family prepared a princess room for her and bought a closet of clothes. They were all transported in and out of the car. This treatment is She didn''t dare to think about it before, she thought it was good enough. But during this period of time, she found that she was thinking too much. Her name was Su Yuanyuan. If the Ye family really cared about her, why didn''t she change her surname Ye? The Ye family said that they care about her very much, saying that she is the only girl in the Ye family, and that she is a princess, but the Ye family is cold to her. She is not like a princess in the Ye family but rather like an outsider, a complete outsider.


    It must be because of her living outside, she did not live with the Ye family, so the Ye family did not kiss her.


    Not even as good as her adoptive parents, Sun Hongying and Su Youcai.


    Such a family makes her not like it.


    Besides, she doesn¡¯t have much affection for the Ye family. That grandma is always cold. Grandpa is always pedantic. His father is very dignified and unsmiling. Her elder brother is so imposing that she can¡¯t get close. A few cousins ??are even more frosty. The family is not doing well, so it is better to make plans earlier. If Ye Chendong can be coaxed to buy a house for her, then she will have a support in the future.


    "Mom, my brother is so good." Su Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    Cai Yun loves to hear these words, she immediately squinted and smiled, "Ye family, our family, Shen Dong, is indeed excellent. Everyone in the compound must say a few words about it. He has studied well since he was a child and is good at physics. Your grandpa hopes him. To be able to inherit the mantle and become a scientific research talent, it is a pity that he has no intention of physics, and has to go out and start a company. At first, the old man disagreed with him life and death. Fortunately, Shen Dong was upright and soon made the company bigger. "


    The first thing Ye Chendong did after making money was to buy a villa for Ye Zexi to recuperate. His brothers had problems getting along with each other, but her two sons got along very well, which made her very pleased.


    Su Yuanyuan looked at her, she couldn''t help being stunned. Cai Yun seemed familiar when she squinted and smiled.


    Who is it like?


    Forget it, I don''t want to, she put her arms around Cai Yun''s shoulders and smiled to please: "Mom, do you think I can have such a big house in the future? I really like it here."


    Cai Yun was startled. She was not a fool. Su Yuanyuan''s words were clearly asking for a house. She still smiled on her face, but she couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy in her heart. For some reason, she felt that this daughter was not kissing her. Their daughter and mother can chat together. Su Yuanyuan never cares about the relationship with the Ye family, she only knows to ask for money for shopping. Now, she started asking for a house after she came back more than a month?


    She smiled and said, "When you are married, our Ye family will not fail to express it."


    Su Yuanyuan was stunned. Cai Yun''s remarks obviously contained something. What does it mean to express? How much does it cost to show you? Cai Yunming said that he didn''t want to answer directly, but why? Isn''t she the little princess of the Ye family? My brother has such a big and beautiful bungalow, why can''t she have it? Didn''t it mean that the Ye family petted her alone? He also said that the Ye family boy is worthless, but the girl is worth it! Is this all lie to her?


    What else did Su Yuanyuan want to say, Cai Yun turned the topic off, and the two of them entered the room. Cai Yun called upstairs and took out the food from the lunch box. Su Yuanyuan looked around and saw that although the decoration in this villa was very simple, there was an unspeakable beauty, simplicity and fashion, much like those decorations in foreign movies.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Su Yuanyuan raised her eyes, and saw a man wearing a white loose-knit sweater walking down. His body seemed to be very weak. His steps were very light when he walked, his movements were slow, and his hands were still holding the stairs, but his appearance was real. It''s amazing, even Su Yuanyuan couldn''t help being surprised. Ye Zexi is different from Ye Chendong. Ye Zexi looks stunning, a little bit ridiculously beautiful, with a pale face and bloodless lips, it looks sickly. Beauty, this morbid state makes his beauty even more thrilling. It seems to be a fragile jewelry, beautiful and fragile.


    This is her brother?


    Su Yuanyuan was unspeakably suffocated for a while, God is really unfair, a pair of twins, Ye Zexi is so outstanding, but she looks ordinary, if she is as beautiful as Ye Zexi, then she doesn¡¯t need it. It''s so hard.


    Ye Zexi got closer and closer. During this time, he stared at Su Yuanyuan. Although the corners of his lips were slightly hooked and a smile appeared on his face, his eyes were like a thousand-year-old fountain, with layers of coldness hidden in them. Such an expression made her inexplicably familiar, and with this look and outline, she always felt very similar to one, but she couldn''t think of who it was for a while. Su Yuanyuan frowned and thought. After a long time, she suddenly widened her eyes and took two steps back. , As if being scared by a certain fact and speechless.


    "Sister?" Ye Zexi''s voice was very soft.


    "Brother?" Su Yuanyuan laughed dryly, and soon couldn''t laugh. She lowered her eyes and restrained the shock in her eyes. She was really frightened by her own guess. How could Ye Zexi look like Su Weiwei? She must have been thinking too much, obviously she is the child of the Ye family. Su Weiwei is Sun Hongying¡¯s biological daughter, but, it¡¯s really alike. The same looks on people of different genders might not seem at first glance. There are too obvious similarities, but Ye Zexi looks thin and has a female profile, which makes him look the same as Su Weiwei from a certain angle, even the curvature of the bridge of the nose is the same, as well as lips, eyeballs...


    Su Yuanyuan was so frightened that she could only answer their questions indiscriminately. Cai Yun cared about her son and quickly took a blanket and put it on Ye Zexi, "You, let you go to the hospital and you won''t go back so early."


    "I''m sick," Ye Zexi coughed, his eyes fell on Su Yuanyuan, "my sister''s body is healthy."


    Cai Yun coughed, saying that Su Yuanyuan is a little bit fatter, "Hey, if you two can neutralize it, it would be nice if Yuanyuan is thinner. If you are a little fatter, I don''t need to worry so much."


    Su Yuanyuan felt very uncomfortable when she was said to be fat. What she always wanted was that no matter how she convinced herself, she couldn''t get past the hurdles in her heart. When she thought of her guess, she was like sitting on pins and needles, and she wished to ask Sun Hongying to ask her questions.


    "If my sister likes this, you can come and play often." Ye Zexi leaned on the chair, folded his hands, and said softly.


    Su Yuanyuan nodded indiscriminately. Cai Yun wanted to help Ye Zexi clean the house. Although Su Yuanyuan grew up in a rural village, she was used to her since she was young. She really didn¡¯t know how to do housework, so she escaped and went to a small shop outside and secretly gave it to Sun Hongying. Made a call.


    When Sun Hongying received her call, she was very pleasantly surprised. Su Yuanyuan had not heard from her for so long. She was really worried to death. When she received the call, she cried, "Why are you so cruel, I don''t know how to call her parents." !"


    Su Yuanyuan was upset, too lazy to comfort her, just asked: "Mom, is there anyone by your side."


    "No, what''s wrong." Sun Hongying wiped her tears, and she was relieved when she heard her daughter''s voice.


    "Mom, you said, am I really the daughter of the Ye family?"


    After a long silence, Sun Hongying answered very calmly: "What do you mean?"


    "Mom, I''m afraid you are mistaken. Just now I saw the second son of the Ye family, Ye Zexi, who was born with me. He, he, he...he actually looks a lot like Su Weiwei! You say in the world How could there be such a coincidence? Obviously I am the Ye family''s own birth! Obviously, Ye Zexi and I are twins, how could it be possible that they look alike."


    Sun Hongying frowned, she didn''t seem to have expected this. For a while, she said, "Don''t panic, what about looking like? Su Weiwei is a rural person, the sky is big and the earth is big, so what if the Ye family knows it? Are they they Can you come back and find it? Don''t worry, you went to the Ye family for more than a month and didn''t say anything. This shows that the Ye family recognized your daughter, so just stay at ease."


    Su Yuanyuan was struck by lightning, and it took a long time to ask: "What do you mean? What do you mean? You mean I am not the Ye family''s own daughter?"


    She burst into tears, she always thought she was a princess, after all, which girl had never had such a dream? She thought she was different from Su Weiwei, her fate was not comparable to Su Weiwei, but in the end, she turned out to be a fake! The real princess of the Ye family is Su Weiwei!


    Su Yuanyuan couldn''t cry, and Sun Hongying frowned and said, "What are you crying? It doesn''t matter whether you are really true or not. What matters is that Ye Jia treats you as real. In that case, why are you panicking? Wipe away your tears to avoid being suspected by the Ye family."


    "But it shouldn''t be like this, I''m not the daughter of the Ye family, what am I doing here?" Su Yuanyuan said to herself.


    "What are you doing? Of course you are going to enjoy the blessing!" Sun Hongying frowned, and said: "You are now the little princess of the Ye family, you are the meat bumps that the Ye family holds in the palm of your hand, it is impossible that you want to abandon the glory of the Ye family and continue Come back to be an elementary school teacher?"


    Primary school teachers? That elementary school teacher had been snatched from Su Weiwei, and Su Yuanyuan understood why Sun Hongying was so good to her. It turns out that Sun Hongying was not partial, just because she knew that Su Weiwei was not from Su''s family at all.


    She has already tasted the taste of glory, and of course she is not willing to go back to be a poor trainee teacher!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Babies, tweet a post.


    Name of the text: "Scumbag Predecessor Dressed as Three Big Brothers"


    Author: Hun Yuan Sanxi


    Copywriting:


    Cheng Dongtong penetrates into the dog-blood novel and becomes a vicious female partner of the same name.


    The wealthy boyfriend broke up in a high-profile manner, berating her for deceiving herself, and regardless of years of love, quickly engaged to Cheng''s cousin.


    According to the plot, she should do everything possible to grab someone from the poor cousin of the heroine Xiao Baihua.


    Ke Cheng knows how to count his account balance and look at his rich father. What do you think of a man? She wants to buy, buy, buy, beautiful! Also accidentally red.


    at this time,


    The three big men she used to be scumbags came to her door.


    Gangster 1: Young and rich.


    Gangster 2: The emperor superstar.


    Gangster 3: Academic genius.


    The three big guys said: This woman lied to my feelings, I tried to forget her for so many years, but she appeared on a high profile, and she was damned alluring!

 Chapter 51：

    Su Yuanyuan''s tears were falling. She didn''t understand what was going on in her life. She had been crushed by Su Weiwei since she was a child. Although Sun Hongying and Su Youcai pampered her and treated her well, no one praised her in her princess dress, Su Weiwei. Wearing a plain white dress provokes a crowd of people onlookers. At that time, she knew that she couldn''t get close to this sister.


    Since she was a child, Sun Hongying has treated her very well, and she took it for granted that all the good things in the family belong to her.


    She should live in a big house, wear nice clothes, and eat delicious things.


    Su Weiwei fought at the beginning, but then she became more and more silent, and only spent more time on studying. Of course, Su Yuanyuan understood what she was for. Later, Su Weiwei was admitted to the normal school. She saw Su Weiwei like that for the first time. laugh.


    Such a smile made her feel dazzling. She couldn''t even pass the exams of Su Weiwei. How could God be so unfair! Fortunately, Sun Hongying did not make her too sad. Soon, she imposted Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei was almost crazy at the time. For some reason, it was a weird pleasure to see Su Weiwei sad for her.


    This kind of pleasure was amplified to the extreme when she knew that she was the daughter of the Ye family. She thought she had finally overwhelmed Su Weiwei. Who knows, all this turned out to be so ridiculous in the end.


    She is not the princess of the Ye family, not the daughter of Cai Jun and Ye Xueer, or the only daughter of the Ye family, she is a ridiculously poor creature.


    Su Yuanyuan cried with tears on her face. Cai Yun was startled when she saw it, "What''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?"


    Su Yuanyuan wanted to say everything for a moment, but she finally resisted it, how could she say it! How could Su Weiwei become a princess of the Ye family! How can Su Weiwei''s family live better! She did nothing wrong, it was the Ye family who wanted to recognize her, and it was the Ye family who made her so ridiculous. She did nothing wrong.


    Su Yuanyuan wiped her tears and barely curled her lips, "I...I have nothing to do. I was hit by someone just now and it hurts a bit."


    "Then you are not injured?" Cai Yun frowned.


    Cai Yun''s concern should be true, right? Looking closely now, Cai Yun looked like Su Weiwei when she smiled, no wonder she always felt familiar.


    "No, I''m fine." She calmed down, just like she once occupied Su Weiwei''s student status. Now she wants to replace Su Weiwei as the veritable princess of the Ye family. Even if it can''t, she will follow Sun Hongying''s orders from the Ye family. This gets more benefits.


    Su Yuanyuan pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, where''s your brother?"


    "Here, it''s basking in the sun in the garden."


    Su Yuanyuan looked over, under the sun, Ye Zexi''s skin was almost transparent, giving him a sense of unattainable alienation. He closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and his body shook naturally with the rocking chair, not knowing what he was thinking. It''s really unfair to God. Both he and Su Weiwei have outstanding faces, and they are both good-looking bodies and first-class family. Thinking that Su Weiwei would be thrown on the railroad track, it really deserves it.


    Cai Yun took Su Yuanyuan away, and when they left, Ye Shendong called in. "how do you feel?"


    Ye Zexi narrowed her eyes, staring at the back of them leaving, "I can''t feel the feeling of connecting with her."


    "Maybe the **** between dragons and phoenixes is not all true," Ye Chendong frowned. "This is not enough as evidence. I have sent samples to the United States for testing, but this time I am afraid it will take a long time. ,What do you think?"


    Ye Zexi''s fingers gripped the armrest of the rocking chair tightly. After a while, he calmly said, "No matter what, the fact that my sister was stolen back then can''t be forgotten. Even if Su Yuanyuan is not a sister, that sister must have something to do with her. , Keep her by your side, this clue cannot be broken."


    "I think so too. You take a good rest and go home early." Ye Chendong ordered.


    "I know, brother, I''m not a kid, you are so careful with me, if my sister is here, would it be okay?"


    Ye Chendong remained silent and did not answer.


    -


    The driver went to line up that night, but it was never his turn. The team in front took a long shot. It is said that there are only a few hundred BPs left. It is reasonable to say that it can be his turn, but the problem is that some people in front are too much. One person bought a lot of sets, and there were scalpers who came to buy them and then resell them. He heard the scalpers call people to line up, saying that it was a pie in the sky, and he made hundreds of dollars after changing hands.


    The driver was a little anxious, and if he missed such a good opportunity, he would not be able to afford a BP machine in the future.


    Without his turn that night, he slept on the ground and asked for leave the next day to continue to line up.


    Suddenly, a little boy hit his thigh. The driver was taken aback and quickly helped the child, "Are you okay?"


    Teng Teng touched his forehead, muttering, it should be okay, right? It just feels like my head hurts.


    "Let grandpa take a look?"


    Yunzhen raised his head, and the driver was stunned for a moment when he saw him. This face... I don¡¯t know why, he always feels a bit familiar, as if he¡¯s seen him somewhere, but such a clever child, if he meets him, it¡¯s impossible to forget. But where is it? He kept thinking about it, and by coincidence, after he bought it, the manufacturer announced that the machine was all sold out, and wailed all over the back. Everyone almost jumped up, hoping that Su Weiwei would offer another discount.


    "We have been in line for two days!"


    "That''s, I haven''t walked here. If you can''t buy you, I have to say in advance, let us wait for so long in vain."


    "We are really pitiful, so let''s offer more discounts."


    "Get some more discount! Somehow, let the people in our queue can buy it."


    Su Weiwei was embarrassed. She looked at He Donglin embarrassedly. He Donglin frowned. These people were making a lot of noise, and all of them became red-eyed. They really wanted to refuse. I was afraid it was not easy. His machines were sold to other big shopping malls and left the factory. The price is a little lower than 180. He is not at a loss like this, but earns relatively little. It is not that he can''t engage in activities.


    "Well, I''ll let them issue number plates. Those who get the brand can enjoy this wave of promotions, and forget the ones who can''t get it." He Donglin said solemnly.


    Su Weiwei smiled and waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, she made money, and she was about to leave the provincial capital anyway. Anyway, they would not meet again in the future. Whether these people enjoyed the preferential treatment had little to do with her.


    The bookstore owner smiled so much. Don¡¯t look at Su Weiwei just selling this set of political books for him, but because of his activities, people come and go at his door. Many people still come to watch, and there are many onlookers. He went in to buy books, so that his sales have doubled in the past few days. He made enough money and overfulfilled the task. He also helped the publishing house sell 5,000 sets of books, so that the publishing house did not treat him. It''s the same.


    In short, this Su Weiwei is simply his lucky star.


    "You little girl is really capable! I saw you as a young and skinny girl before, thinking you can''t afford it. Who knows that you can not only carry it, but also do it so well."


    Su Weiwei chuckled, "How can it be as good as you said? It''s just a marketing method, anyone can think of."


    The boss looks at her deeply, anyone can think of it? How could this be possible? Although he didn''t know how Su Weiwei made a profit, after all, he heard that she bought the phone from a manufacturer with money, but he can probably guess that it should be a commission from the paging station to fill the shortfall. ? He has always been doing business in a straight line, and never thought that in such a joint promotion link, although some links are losing money, as long as the other link can fill the loopholes, the whole thing will not lose money.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. It seemed that he was only suitable for doing bookstore business. He really couldn''t compare to Su Weiwei who relied on his brain to eat.


    "The little girl made a lot of money, right?"


    "Why!" Su Weiwei sighed, "Making a small amount of money is not enough to raise a baby, but I''m not greedy, I just need to spend enough money."


    She had a sincere tone, and the boss almost believed it.


    He shook his head, earning less? is it possible? This is 5000 units! Even if each machine makes 1 yuan, that is at least 5,000. He suspects that Su Weiwei will make tens of thousands of dollars on this list.


    "Boss, those documents..."


    "Give you to you, but your little girl also runs a bookstore?"


    "No, I''m from the county below. Our news is blocked. The children in my hometown want to do Weihai''s test papers, but they are not able to get it. Last year, our county took a total of several undergraduates. No, they sent me out. Buy Wei Hai''s test paper back."


    When the boss heard the words, he couldn''t help but look at it a little higher. It turned out that Su Weiwei was for the students. Let alone, the starting point was really great! He also came from a small city. He knows how difficult it is to study in a small city. How many undergraduates did a county take? This is too miserable!


    Thinking, the boss made a decision, "I still have some private handouts, which are also from Wei Hai. I think you have a relationship with me, so I will give you a free copy!"


    Su Weiwei''s eyes lit up and he said with joy, "Thank you so much, then!"


    "No, I''m not as great as you. You must be a teacher if you ran so far in order to get test papers for students?"


    Su Wei only smiled without answering.


    Su Weiwei was going to the paging station to settle the bill, and the money could be settled to He Donglin after the settlement. The two went to the paging station. Su Weiwei did not hide the money from him. They settled the money from the paging station and transferred it directly to him. The rest is what she earns. The paging station gave her 200 machines and 180 machines. She made a net profit of 20 and 18 sets of books. She sold 50 and made a net profit of 32. In general, she made a net profit of 52 yuan.


    In the 1990s, many people used the method of bundling sales to make money. When Su Weiwei heard about this case, he thought he was a genius. Now he has tried it and found out that the first person to eat crabs can really eat very fat. The crab paste, on the other hand, later generations...


    She was sure that someone would follow her method later, but at that time, more and more pager manufacturers were cooperating with the paging station. Everyone would make a profit for the sake of sales, and the final profit would become smaller and smaller.


    But she only relied on the empty glove white wolf to cover so much money, and her heartbeat accelerated for a while.


    If this is in the later generations, she would really not care about hundreds of thousands of them, and hundreds of thousands of them would not be enough to buy a bathroom in later generations, but this was in the early 1990s. At this time, hundreds of thousands of people bought a small bungalow house. With so much cash, she will inevitably panic.


    "This is our company''s car, shall I take you to the bank?" He Donglin opened the car door for her.


    Su Wei was the only one who was startled, looked at him guardingly, and joked: "Would you not rob me?"


    "Yes! I will tell you that when the car is driving halfway, I will take out a gun and point it at your head, then force you to hand over the money, and finally kill you and throw your corpse into the wilderness!"


    Su Weiwei yelled cooperatively: "No! Don''t kill me!"


    Tung Teng looked at He Donglin and Su Weiwei again, giggling rare.


    He Donglin took her to the bank, and Su Weiwei took a while to deposit the money.


    With this money, she was able to buy a house anyway, and she felt confident enough to walk with wind.


    He Donglin''s good guys did it to the end and sent them to the train station. Su Weiwei''s purpose of resignation was achieved and he made a lot of money. Before he left, he rarely and generous bought some books and big bags of snacks for his family to take back.


    The train honked the whistle and slowly entered the platform. He Donglin stood at the door and couldn''t help but feel Tung Tung''s soft hair.


    In fact, he is not a soft person, nor is he kind, but I don''t know why he always has a different kind of love for this child.


    Tung Teng stared at him, his eyes gradually reddened.


    If he cried directly, it might not be that painful, but if he wanted to cry but didn''t cry, just endure it like this, it would make people feel distressed.


    He Donglin knelt down, pursing his lips and coaxing: "When you come to the city next time, my uncle will buy you KFC again?"


    Tung Teng nodded in a hurry, his eyes were hot, and he always felt reluctant to part with Uncle He. He couldn''t help but rushed into Uncle He''s arms, held Uncle He, and smelled his unique smell.


    He sniffed and looked pleasant.


    He Donglin''s eyes were also warm by him, "You kid..."


    He conjured a toy out of nowhere, tucked it into Zongzhen¡¯s arms, and exhorted: "It will accompany you instead of uncle. In the future, if you want to uncle, you should look at it."


    Su Weiwei pulled Zongzheng and waved goodbye reluctantly. After finally squeezing onto the train, Su Weiwei was relieved. It was not because of being squeezed, but because of the atmosphere just now. The two had only known each other for a few days, but they seemed to have known each other for many years.


    At the moment they hugged each other, Su Weiwei remembered what the KFC waiter said. They looked too alike, not like a coincidence.


    Su Weiwei frowned, always feeling that he had overlooked something.


    Is He Donglin also an important figure in the original work? But she clearly remembered that there was no such person as He Donglin in the original work, and she always felt that she had missed some obvious information.


    However, the excitement of making money quickly replaced everything, and Su Weiwei had been thinking about what she should do with the money along the way.


    -


    Cheng Ai waited anxiously, and He Donglin called the message back, saying that he would be back soon.


    She hasn¡¯t seen him for many days, and she has been busy breaking up with her old love these days, and she doesn¡¯t care about He Donglin. She believes that when things are done on her side, she still has enough time to deal with her relationship with He Donglin, but this For a few days, He Donglin never contacted her, which made her feel very insecure.


    A tall man in a black trench coat walked over. In the cold wind, he was carrying a bag of food purchased from the supermarket. There were vegetables in it. It seemed that he was planning to cook tonight. I remember that he was also such a family man in his previous life. At that time, she didn''t look down on He Donglin. She thought it was no big deal for a rural man to be in the house early and could cook. Besides, his honest and calm temperament was not as likable as the rhetorical Zhong Xing, she I dedicated myself to Zhong Xing, and believed that Zhong Xing could treat her a whole life, and later accidentally became pregnant with Zhong Xing''s child.


    Think about how she looks down on He Donglin. Her pride and contempt are all naked/naked. He Donglin is not angry and gives her a basic face. Even if she fell out later, he never devalued her behind his back, but comforted her. Her father said he was also responsible.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to cherish, until after the child was gone, Zhong Xing cheated, she lived in a downturn, and finally fell ill and died. Only then did she understand how rare it is to be an honest and reliable man like He Donglin.


    "Dong Lin." Cheng Ai rubbed his hands and ran up.


    He Donglin glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "What can you tell me?"


    "Dong Lin, let''s go in and talk about it? It''s really cold outside."


    He Donglin stood still, stared at her, frowned and said: "We are alone and widow, and I have not recovered my memory. If I let you into my house, it will always arouse people''s criticism. If I had a wife, she would know about it in the future. It will also be unpleasant, so just talk about it here if you have anything!"


    Cheng Ai felt sour. He Donglin had lost his memory and was so thorough. "I heard someone say that he had seen you somewhere, so I wanted to investigate and give you a surprise. I travelled a long distance and only got there one day and one night, but that person made a mistake. You are not from that village at all. I Ran for nothing."


    He Donglin frowned, "I can investigate my matter myself. You don''t need to waste time on my matter."


    "Why is this a waste of time?" Cheng Ai was anxious, "I am willing to help you, Dong Lin, I want to help you find your memory."


    He Donglin seemed to be a little surprised, with a moment of inquiry in his eyes, "Miss Cheng, if I remember correctly, you have a boyfriend. Although your father has been matching us, I have no intention of sabotaging your relationship."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Meme, send 100 red envelopes~~


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: 1 Su Liu Cherou;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: `1 Passed Time;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Goto Moonlight, one grows up;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Su Liu Cherou; 10 bottles of A week and week; 2 bottles of Wan Xiaohei, Couchpotato; Mengsi, Tel Lemon Head, Liu Wan*1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 52：

    Cheng Ai was a little anxious, then smiled bitterly, "I broke up with Zhong Xing a long time ago, really."


    When her father introduced her to He Donglin, she looked down on others. In order to refuse to say that she had a boyfriend, she also said that Zhong Xing treated her very well, much better than He Donglin. At that time, she didn''t expect so many things to happen later. I didn''t expect that I would be born again.


    I had known it now, she would never have said those things to He Donglin at the time, she was really overwhelmed at the time.


    He Donglin looked at her suspiciously for a moment. Cheng Ai''s father was kind to him. He lost his memory and didn''t even have an ID card. It was Cheng Ai''s father who helped him and helped him get his identity so that he could gain a foothold in society. Ai''s father wanted to bring them together, but He Donglin did not agree. Fortunately, Cheng Ai not only refused but also quarreled with Mr. Cheng so that he would not be a villain.


    I remember that a few months ago, Cheng Ai vowed to say that Zhong Xing was nice and considerate, and he was much better than him. Why did he break up in a blink of an eye?


    "Dong Lin, I didn''t know people clearly before, I..." Cheng Ai wanted to pull him.


    He Donglin evasively retracted his hand, frowning, "Sorry, I have something else."


    Cheng Ai was stunned for a moment. He was filled with words in his throat and couldn''t say it. He could only stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Cook."


    "Dong Lin, you see it''s late, I''m here in a hurry, I haven''t eaten yet."


    He Donglin raised his watch to check the time and frowned, "It''s quite late, so you should go back early. It will be dark if you don''t go back."


    "..."


    The door slammed shut, and Cheng Ai looked at the closed door, dumbfounded. Which link went wrong? Why the development of the story is different from what she imagined.


    -


    The driver had been thinking about Teng Teng on the way back. The child looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he was not young in the past few years, and he hadn''t figured it out after thinking about it for a long time. He lay in bed and thought for a whole night, but still couldn''t find the answer. Early the next morning, he went to Ye''s to drive, and the moment he opened the door, he patted his forehead!


    He remembered! The child was really similar to the young master when he was a child, more than just like, it was just carved out of the same mold.


    Cai Yun was about to go out, when he saw him patting his head with his hand, he teased: "Old Gu, why do you beat yourself? I''m about to go out, you can give me a trip!"


    Old Gu said, "Madam, do you have a picture of Jersey when he was a child?"


    Cai Yun was startled, "Why are you asking this suddenly?"


    Ye Zexi was in poor health when he was a child, and spent most of his time in the hospital. The Ye family lost a child, and the whole family was busy looking for it. They couldn¡¯t take care of Ye Zexi. Cai Yun didn¡¯t take care of it for a long time. After seeing this son, three years later, the Ye family had no hope of recruiting others, and Cai Yun took care of Ye Zexi''s body. Later, Ye Zexi grew up a bit. Cai Yun would take a photo of him every year. One side of the photo was Ye Zexi¡¯s toys, and the other side was the girl¡¯s toys or clothes. Cai Yun bought them for himself. Girlish. Since she was pregnant, she has developed the habit of buying double copies of things. After these years, all the things she bought for her daughter are kept in a room and locked up, thinking about the day when her daughter comes back, she can use these things to tell Daughter, they did not forget her.


    Cai Yun took a lot of photos of Ye Zexi and filled the album. She was just wondering why Lao Gu suddenly remembered to ask about it.


    Old Gu said anxiously, "Madam, don''t ask! Show me first! I want to be a kid! Hmm... I''m probably three or four years old! I''ll know it at a glance, really!"


    Cai Yun didn¡¯t ask. Old Gu worked in their house all his life. He was honest and reliable. Since he wanted to see if she had no reason to refuse, Cai Yun took Old Gu to Ye Zexi¡¯s room and took out one from the album. Black and white photo.


    "Here, this is three years old," she drew another one. "This is four years old. Jersey was beautiful when she was a child. At that time, I always said that if my daughter is here, she must look like her brother. After all They looked alike from birth, but they didn¡¯t say so much back then. Now everyone says they are identical, fraternal, and so on, but at that time, the hospital didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and I couldn¡¯t take care of the examination at that time. Until now, I don¡¯t know if their siblings are identical or fraternal."


    But judging by the looks of Su Yuanyuan and Ye Zexi, they should be fraternal twins, right?


    Old Gu stared at the photo, his eyes widened, and he was shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to do. If he was just skeptical, then the moment he saw the photo, his suspicion had been confirmed, and he just vaguely felt like before. But after so many years, he was not sure. Now that he saw the photo, he dared to take a picture of his chest to assure that the kid is exactly the same as Ye Zexi!


    Is there such a coincidence in the world? They all say that the nephew is more like the uncle, is that the child of the Ye family? If this is the case, the child''s mother is the daughter who was lost by the Ye family, but the problem is that the Ye family''s daughter has been recognized for a long time. This was something Ye Chendong personally went to do, and Yu also confirmed that there was no fake.


    It was cold outside at the time. The little boy''s mother was wearing a scarf. She happened to tell someone when he went to apply for the card. He didn''t look carefully. Now, the silhouette and back of the child''s mother are very similar to Ye Zexi.


    They are thin, tall, tall, and have a good temperament.


    Is it really possible to make a mistake?


    The driver was frightened by his own speculation. Cai Jun asked him several times. He didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that he might have guessed wrong and hurt Su Yuanyuan. But there is no reason for such a coincidence. Besides, he would have something like that on TV shows In the plot, what the child brought back by mistake is also false, and his neighbor¡¯s family has also encountered such a thing. When he found it, he said it was true. A few years later, he said that he was mistaken and made a mistake. In short , This kind of thing is very mysterious.


    He was afraid of hurting Cai Yun''s heart, so he didn''t dare to speak directly to Cai Yun.


    When he left the house, Ye Chendong just came back, he hurried up and pulled Ye Chendong aside, "Master, I don''t know if there is something I should talk about."


    Ye Chendong pulled his tie and frowned, "You said."


    "I saw a child yesterday, who looks very similar to the young master, and there is also a woman with a profile that looks very similar to the young master. Why do you think there is such a coincidence in the world? They say that the nephew is more like the uncle, so I doubt it. Will the girl be the missing girl, and whether the child is the girl¡¯s son. But this is just my guess, I don¡¯t know how to say it, and I don¡¯t know if I should say this, and I don¡¯t dare to tell the lady. , I only dare to say a few more words about you." The driver was cautious.


    Ye Chendong''s brows furrowed, and even Ke Lao, this was the second time someone said that they saw a child look like Ye Zexi when he was a child. Ye Zexi was famous and good-looking in the compound when he was young. Whoever praised him, it was a pity that he was in poor health and couldn¡¯t exercise, which made his already pretty face even more feminine. He took Ye Zexi out since he was a child. , People often mistake Ye Zexi for a girl.


    If the younger sister and younger brother have the same egg, and Ye Zexi has a female counterpart, then it is not unreasonable for others to think they look like each other.


    That''s it again. He might still think that Ke Xianji had a great memory mistake, but even the driver thought so. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    "Uncle Gu, where did you see them?"


    "The bookstore just across from Weihai, there was an event yesterday, buying a book to send a pager. The original event was over. Later, someone said that they didn''t buy it, and they added another day of event. You can find it, maybe..."


    Ye Chendong picked up his coat and left without looking back.


    When Ye Chendong arrived, the activity of buying a book and sending a pager hadn''t ended, but the mother and child were no longer there.


    The bookstore owner was taken aback, "You asked them? It seems to be back."


    "Do you know where they are back?"


    The bookstore owner secretly glanced at his Mercedes-Benz outside the door, and rarely cooperated: "I don''t know about it. I only know that she has made a lot of money. Then she asked me for a bunch of high school materials and handouts and went back, saying that she was helping. They use it for exams."


    Ye Chendong''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect to be a step late.


    He took out a photo from his wallet and handed it to the bookstore owner. The bookstore owner glanced at him and smiled: "Yes, yes, this is her child. What does it seem to be called Zongzhen, why do you even have pictures of that child? "


    Ye Chendong frowned even more. This is a photo of Ye Zexi. After listening to Mr. Ke some time ago, he took the photo with him so that he could find someone to use. He didn¡¯t expect that even the bookstore owner would admit his mistake. The child really looked like Ye Zexi when he was young.


    There were still staff members who hadn''t been evacuated at the door. Ye Chendong glanced at the sign at the door and asked: "Are you from the X paging station?"


    When the staff saw him in a suit and leather shoes, he was very imposing, and immediately answered in earnest: "Yes."


    "You paging station is engaged in activities?"


    "Well, but the event is over, you are late."


    "Who did the joint activity with?"


    Although the person was strange, he kindly replied: "It seems to be a woman. She talked about cooperation with our station. Later, she didn''t know what method she used. As long as she bought a book for 50 yuan, she could get a mobile phone of 880, but The premise is to cooperate with our paging station. No, we have been busy with this matter these days. This is the first time I know that as long as it is cheap enough, sales are not a problem at all."


    Ye Chendong frowned, "Join with her? Then she must have signed a contract with your paging station?"


    The staff was stunned, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    "I want to see your leaders." Ye Chendong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the boss chased me out, panting and said: "I was scared to death. I thought you were gone. Didn''t you ask her name just now? I just remembered that I signed an agreement with her, and she signed her name on it. Now, here is the agreement, her name is..."


    Ye Chendong''s eyes fell on the white paper. After a long silence, he suddenly curled his lips and smiled rarely: "Su Weiwei? Her surname is Su..."


    "Yeah, she said she was the 5 o''clock in the afternoon train, I should remember correctly..."


    Ye Chendong looked down at him and curled his lips again. The boss was taken aback and lost his senses for a long time.


    Ye Chendong shook his hand, "Thank you, if I can find her, I will buy all the books in your bookstore."


    "..." The boss was excited, chasing his back and shouting all the time: "Are you fancy someone? If you succeed in the pursuit, you must come back to say goodbye! I wish you happiness!!!"


    Ye Chendong went to the railway station and inquired about the train schedule at 5 pm. At 5 pm, there is only one train in the city. The destination is...


    Ye Chendong was sitting on a lounger at the railway station. There were people coming and going at the railway station. Many people were carrying sack and bedding. Under the crowd, there was an unspeakable smell of sweat in the hall. He never liked crowding. But at this moment, he felt a sense of steadiness inexplicably.


    Inexplicably, he felt that this was the closest he was to his sister.


    -


    Su Weiwei was exhausted along the way. She was carrying the things she bought in the city, and she scored a shot and went to hold Teng Teng. She was afraid that someone would get off the train and some traffickers would abduct her home Teng Teng away. After sleeping, I finally got to the train station, and had to take the bus for nearly two hours to return to the village. At the end of the bumpy road, she almost vomited. The child was also very tired, dark circles came out, and the mother and son hunched over. Back, enter the house listlessly, startled Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu who were doing laundry.


    "sister in law?"


    "My goodness! Who do I think it is! Sister-in-law, why don''t you tell us that you are coming back? We can also pick you up at the train station!"


    Su Weiwei was tired and crying, "I want to tell too, but the problem is that I don''t remember the phone number, and you don''t have a pager."


    Liang Mingsu snorted and laughed, "Who told you not to remember your phone number? I''m tired of you! This trip is not easy, right? You see you still buy so many things..."


    Su Weiwei really overestimated herself. I thought she could handle it. Who knew that this train was crowded with people, and many people who had no seats wanted to squeeze with her. Su Weiwei rejected this and rejected that, and the last one was with Teng Teng. A little girl of about the same size was held in her arms by her mother. She was always embarrassed to let the little girl stand up and watch her sitting with Tung Teng, right? In the end, she had no choice but to let the little girl sit next to her, and the three of them squeezed.


    So even though she had been sitting all the way, in fact, her **** didn''t touch the seat at all, and she was tired and tired!


    "I feel so tired that I won''t love it anymore!" Su Weiwei lay on the bed, panting.


    Liang Mingsu was amused by her, "Where are these new words? Sister-in-law, you can come back. You don''t know if you are here for a few days, I always feel that there is something missing in this family, even Liu Yumei is not as energetic as before. ."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter, she feels uncomfortable if I don''t ask her to fight?"


    "No!" Liang Mingsu couldn''t help sighing. He always felt that Su Weiwei''s departure meant that the backbone of the family was gone. No matter what happened to this family, there was no one who had an idea, and Su Weiwei took Teng Teng away. The house was cold. Deserted, I always feel that something is missing. The sister-in-law treated them unconditionally before. Although they were grateful, they didn''t feel anything. Now when the sister-in-law left, they suddenly realized that if there was no sister-in-law in the family, the life would not be good at all.


    Liang Minying also has warm eyes. She has lived with Su Weiwei for a long time, and she is not used to being separated for so long now. More importantly, Su Weiwei has not returned after walking for more than half a month. There is a lot of rumors at home. Liu Yumei went out and chatted early in the morning. Saying that Su Weiwei eloped with her child, Liang Minying had yelled to her several times. Liu Yumei said it was justified and he should be back a week after saying that no matter how big things go out, she should be back.


    Thinking of Su Weiwei leaving only saying that she was away for a few days, Liang Minying was not sure when she would come back. At first she didn¡¯t believe it. Later, more and more people came to ask her. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the family life was too bad. Sad, so Su Weiwei can''t live it anymore? She knew that she could not tie her sister-in-law in this house. The sister-in-law is free and the sister-in-law can pursue her love, but she still holds a glimmer of hope and thinks that the sister-in-law will come back.


    In this way, she counted her days every day, and finally waited for her sister-in-law back.


    Su Weiwei saw that their eyes were red, and he laughed: "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t come back for half a month, so I can think of you!"


    "Is half a month still short? You don''t know that it is so boring without you at home." Liang Minying muttered.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, you are not allowed to go out next time! I have asked for leave from the school, and I will go out with my sister right away. We are going to go to Shanghai first, and then to the provincial capital. In short, we will Make good money, you just stay at home, don''t work so hard!" Liang Mingsu confessed, always feeling that Su Weiwei came back, she felt at ease in her heart.


    Su Weiwei smiled and didn''t say anything. He only divided the clothes he bought. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were both at the age of beauty. They didn''t have any decent clothes when they went to Shanghai this time. Seeing that Su Weiwei gave them away, he immediately liked it. Self-restraint.


    Su Weiwei had a good eye. The clothes they bought were fashionable and their skin color was raised. The two of them wore very well-fitting. After putting them on, they took off and put them away soon, saying they would wait until Shanghai to wear them.


    "By the way, where''s the little girl?"


    Liang Minying chuckled, "Don''t mention it, I think you want to die, the first thing you do when you come back every day is to visit your house."


    Su Weiwei''s eyes lit up, "This girl doesn''t hurt her in vain."


    Tung Teng snorted, the day of fighting for favor is coming again.


    -


    "Little sister Liang! You are walking slowly, hurry up!" the classmate shouted in front.


    Xiaomei Liang lowered her head and unconsciously grabbed the grass. She grabbed the leaves of the grass, and quickly bald the grass.


    The 18th day my sister-in-law left, miss her!


    By the way, why didn''t Sister-in-law take her when she left? If you don''t take her, let''s just take Zongzhen. People say that my sister-in-law eloped and didn''t want her anymore. But she doesn''t believe her, because my sister-in-law is so good, how could she leave her alone? She does not believe she does not believe she does not believe it!


    Just thinking about it, her tears came out again.


    "Little sister Liang, I heard that your sister-in-law eloped?" The classmate stared at her.


    Xiaomei Liang pushed her angrily, "Who said it! Your sister-in-law just eloped!"


    The classmate narrowed his mouth and said for a while, "My sister-in-law didn¡¯t elope, my mother eloped. My mother ran away with people a long time ago and didn¡¯t want us. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it just like you, but then I got used to it. Now, you, learn how to get used to it!"


    Liang Xiaomei was so angry that she pushed her aside, and suddenly ran back quickly. She ran for a long time. The first thing she did when she came home was to rush into Su Weiwei''s room.


    Empty rooms, empty beds, neatly folded quilts... It was exactly the same as when she left in the morning.


    The 18th day my sister-in-law left, she hasn''t come back yet.


    Little Sister Liang couldn''t help it anymore, she sat on the ground and cried. "Oh, my sister-in-law doesn''t want me! I don''t have a sister-in-law anymore!!"


    Suddenly, a barbecue sausage fell in front of her eyes. The sausage was freshly baked, and the fat and thin sausages were greasy, and one glance was enough to imagine the taste of chewing it in the mouth. Su Weiwei knows how to eat. Even if she did not eat well at the time, she was at least hearty. She occasionally bought pork head meat, salted water duck, and fried chicken to improve her food. But Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu are different. They make tofu and eat porridge every day. Xiaomei Liang had eaten for more than half a month, but her belly was empty.


    Smelling the scent of the sausage right now, her gluttonous saliva was coming out, and she immediately licked her lips to look for the sausage and raised her head. When she looked up, she saw the enlarged face of Xuanzheng.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast [land mines]: 2 fell in the morning light; it''s a little cute, and 1 is not windy in Tiantian;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    88 bottles of lolo and Nana; W81 bottles; 28 bottles if there is enough trouble; 20 bottles of Vivian and Michelle; glass heart with a novel, 3748389115 bottles; 38292025, Yiren Fat-, Nannan, Mulan, silence, Yulin Xingchuan 10 bottles; lemon tea tea sauce, one after another in the morning color, normal heart, Jinjiang poisonous, 3 bottles of a pear; 2 bottles of dream, a misty rain and Ren Pingsheng; a branch of the village, the heart of Jinghu, LEE, partial routine One bottle of popular, stone baby;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 53：

    Xiaomei Liang blinked, thinking that she was wrong. She was surprised and didn''t even notice that Teng Teng actually tied the sausage to a wooden stick and teased her like a puppy. She wiped her tears, jumped up, and said in surprise: "Tengteng! Tengteng, you are back!"


    Of course Tung Teng couldn''t speak, but he just snorted and glanced at her with a slightly disgusting look in his eyes.


    Little Sister Liang didn''t care about his indifference at all, she happily took his hand and said anxiously: "Where is my sister-in-law! Where is your mother?"


    Tung Tung refused to answer, but he knew that he could not stop Little Sister Liang from acting like a baby. Sure enough, the next second, Little Sister Liang ran to the kitchen, rushed to Su Weiwei, and rubbed her neck around, not forgetting howling and crying:


    "Sister-in-law, you are finally back! The little girl wants you to die! I will dream of you when I dream at night, waiting for you to go home every day!"


    Su Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, and put his arms around the little actor in his arms and said: "Okay, haven''t I come back? I miss you too, let alone I don''t seem to be back."


    Little Sister Liang hugged Su Weiwei and smelled the scent of Su Weiwei''s body, and her heart relaxed completely. She really thought that Su Weiwei would not come back. She thought that Su Weiwei had eloped with Zongzhen. Although she believed in her sister-in-law, she was always afraid that what others said was true. Now that she is fine, the sister-in-law is back, and someone loves her again.


    Little Sister Liang couldn''t help but kissed Su Weiwei a few times on the face. Su Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry and was forced to hold her.


    "Sister-in-law, I like you so much. If you leave, the little sister doesn''t know what to do. Only if you are with the little sister, the little sister will be happy, really."


    She was lying on Su Weiwei like a koala, and she couldn''t get down. Su Weiwei was helpless, so she had to carry a leg pendant everywhere. She made Ting Ting even more angry, and she sat on the threshold with no hope of words. day.


    The only time Su Wei came back, Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao next door knew. Jiang Tao lay on the door, sneaking at the things Su Weiwei had brought back. She was jealous and could drip blood, darling! Is Su Weiwei developed? Why did you bring back so many good things? Especially those clothes are really good, they are all styles that she hasn''t seen before, and they are horribly fashionable. I heard Liang Minying said that a piece of clothing cost dozens of yuan, dozens of yuan for a piece of clothing? It''s really scary! Su Weiwei bought a piece of expensive clothes for everyone. He has never seen such a waste of money!


    Besides, those in the Liang family deserve to wear such good clothes. Isn''t this a waste of money? Su Weiwei really can''t be a human being. He brought clothes to so many people, but didn''t bring them to her children.


    Coincidentally, Liang Fugui came over with a pipe, Jiang Tao rolled her eyes, and smiled: "Dad, it''s not that I was instigating the separation. You see, Su Weiwei went to the provincial city. I bought a gift, but I didn¡¯t buy it for my mom and you. Of course, I didn¡¯t buy it for us. We didn¡¯t care, but you and mom are her elders. Why doesn¡¯t she understand this? Let me see, she is I really didn''t take you seriously."


    Liang Fugui took a puff of dry smoke, his expression unchanged, and said, "What do I want her to buy for me? You were so stiff about your concerns before, so I would be grateful if she didn''t trouble me."


    Jiang Tao was taken aback, "Dad, I listen to you, why are you still afraid of her? She is the daughter-in-law of the Lao Liang family, you can use a whip to whip her as a dad!"


    Liang Fugui glanced at her, and said in a bad mood: "Pick her? You are also the daughter-in-law of the old Liang family, then I will use a whip to whip you?"


    Jiang Tao was taken aback. Liang Fugui had never shown her face, but now she deliberately stunned her. She really didn''t give her face at all. She was startled, "Dad, I also did it for your good..."


    "Okay! I don''t need you for my own good. You pick things and don''t pull me in. My old face will soon be lost by you!" He is still worried about the last time he swept the snow. He is a farmer and does farm work. For him, it is a matter of his own. It doesn''t matter if you do more or less, but Liu Yumei pushes everything to Su Weiwei in order not to work, causing him to be laughed at by the whole village, and he still can''t look up.


    People poke him back on his spine, saying that his son was dead, and he treated his daughter-in-law so harshly. He was not afraid that his son jumped out of the coffin to find him to settle accounts. After that, he dreamed of Liang Heming many times, and every time Liang Heming came to him. Sucking his life, Liang Fugui was frightened and burned a lot of paper in front of Liang Heming''s tomb. Of course he quit!


    Liang Fugui left with a black face, Jiang Tao was very angry, Liu Yumei gave her a wink.


    Jiang Tao suppressed her heart and asked, "Mom, where did you think Su Weiwei got the money?"


    Liu Yumei frowned, "Who knows, it must be given by a man. Why should I go to the provincial capital to find something to do? Who knows what kind of business they are doing? Maybe they are doing shameful activities."


    "Yes!" Jiang Tao thought so, feeling a lot more relaxed. "Where does she get so much money for a woman? She must be accompanied by a man. This Qi Yuanxin didn''t go anywhere at home. I think she must have made an appointment. Other men."


    "That little hoof hooks up with this and that every day, it''s not strange to find a man!"


    "I don''t know if Liang Heming knew if he would be vomiting blood, so he sold himself for this little money, such a woman, tusk...I can''t do this anyway." Jiang Tao sighed.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking bad things next door with melon seeds. After scolding Su Weiwei, their unequal hearts gradually calmed down. Why can a woman make money in such a short time by going out? It must be accompanied by a man. There is nothing to envy a woman who sells her body. After all, they can''t do this kind of thing.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei took out the clothes he bought for Little Brother Liang. Little Brother Liang changed into new clothes and was embarrassed, especially after Su Weiwei praised him for being handsome.


    He stood awkwardly in front of the mirror, "Sister-in-law, don''t buy it for me next time, I have enough clothes."


    "Everyone bought it, and it''s not you. Min Yingming, Su Xiaomei, Weidong has it, and you must have it too!" Su Weiwei smiled and took out two books from the package and handed them to him, "Knowing that you like stock books, I just bought two copies if I didn¡¯t want to bring them. You can take them and have a good look, but you¡¯re busy with your junior high school work, so don¡¯t delay your studies because of reading."


    Brother Liang¡¯s eyes glow. Although he likes clothes and things, he can make a living with or without them. He is not a man who loves beauty like women. Clothes are enough to wear. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t need to patch them. But the stock-related books are really good for him. The book that Su Weiwei sent last time, he has read back and forth many times, and it is almost broken. He has learned a lot of stock knowledge from it, and every time he reads it, he I was so excited that I wanted to rush to Shanghai and Guangzhou to buy stocks to see if the book said it was fake.


    I thought that there was no book to read later, and I was worried. Who knew that Su Weiwei knew him so well, and brought him two very thick professional books, and the authors of these two books were both famous, so he just turned them over. Turning over, the content in it was very good. He was excited about it, and immediately hid in the room with the book in his hand.


    Liang Minying glanced at her younger brother and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you can leave him alone. I have also heard people say about these stocks in Shanghai. They are not something we can play. It is said that there are millionaires who play stocks overnight. Of course, there are also those who make money. They take one hundred thousand and eventually roll into ten million, but they are all a few. Everyone dreams of getting rich overnight, and believes that they will definitely be the lucky few, but I don¡¯t know that most people are the unfortunate majority."


    What she said is not unreasonable, and Su Wei only partially agrees, and there are many disagreements. People always judge things by their own experience. As everyone knows, your experience is your ceiling. "What you said is not unreasonable, but I can''t fully agree with it. Looking at all successful people, most of the key points that push them to success are unpredictable. Even they would not even think of it. It is so simple and pushed by fate. At that height, who can guarantee that the younger brother will not be a successful person in the future? We can''t see the future, so we can only let him try to move closer to his dream while restraining and cautious. The cruelest thing in this world is to suppress other people¡¯s dreams. Just dreaming, he has this right."


    "But..." Liang Minying still feels that rural people like them should take their duties, instead of deliberately wanting to make money to support the family, let the family live a good life, and be lucky enough to build houses for several younger brothers. It was the best thing she could think of as a sister.


    Su Weiwei smiled and looked at her, "Maybe you will become a successful person."


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were smiling, and his eyes were gentle and firm, as if she would really succeed. Liang Minying flushed at the sight, and immediately lowered her head to her fingers, "Sister-in-law, stop making fun of me. If you make fun of me, I can Got angry."


    "Okay, okay! Believe it or not, but your appearance is not mortal at first glance. Some people in this world are born different from people."


    She left soon, leaving only Liang Minying whose mind was disturbed. Liang Minying lay on the bed thinking about it. Su Weiwei''s casual words made her uneasy, and her heart couldn''t calm down. My sister-in-law has said it several times, saying that she can succeed and that she is not a mortal. Is she really okay? Before, she really didn''t dare to think or dream, but now, she keeps thinking of what Su Weiwei said in her mind. Su Weiwei said that Little Brother Liang has the right to dream, so what about her? Does she have the right to dream too?


    Liang Minying thought for a long time, and finally decided to prove himself with practical actions.


    The next day, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu packed up their bags and said goodbye to Su Weiwei. They went together. Su Weiwei had nothing to worry about. They only took out two BP machines from their bags and gave them to them, so that they could keep in touch at any time without having to phone. I don''t know if I get lost.


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu looked at each other, and they were so surprised that they could not speak.


    After they moved the BP machine in their hands and determined that the BP machine was not a toy, they all played with the BP machine in surprise and love.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a good thing. This one costs a lot of money, right? I heard it costs thousands of dollars. Where did you buy it?"


    "My God! I didn''t dare to think about it before. This is a BP machine. No one in our village uses this yet."


    "Sister-in-law, does this cost a lot of money? I can use one with Mingsu, and leave the rest to you." Liang Minying said.


    Su Weiwei smiled and took out two more. "I have two more. I will keep one for myself and leave the other for Weidong. Weidong should be admitted to a good university this year. When he goes to university, he will have a BP machine. If he doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll send this to Mingzhong. Mingzhong is engaged in a business in Beijing and usually needs to leave his contact information. He hasn¡¯t been to Beijing for a long time and he has no money on hand, so he definitely can¡¯t afford a BP machine. ."


    Although Liang Minying gave Su Weiwei some money, he said that the money was too much, not too much, or less. A few days ago, when Su Weiwei went to the provincial capital, part of the money should have been used. Even if it was not spent, it was not enough to buy 4 BP machines. , She did not dare to ask Su Weiwei where the money came from, for fear of touching Su Weiwei''s privacy.


    The two took the BP machine, although they were happy, they also had their own things.


    Su Weiwei sent them away and went back to look through the calendar. It has been a period of time since the beginning of spring. In March, the temperature gradually increased and the ice in the river began to melt. Every time Su Weiwei came out wearing shoes, he always stepped on the mud and came back. She looked at the numbers on the calendar and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Cheng Ai left after seeing her last time. Su Weiwei can probably guess what Cheng Ai thinks, but she understands Liang Heming¡¯s personality. Even if he loses his memory, this big man will not follow Cheng without knowing anything. Ai is together, so she just has to wait, but the question is when will she have to wait? Since she decided to train Tung Teng to learn painting, she had the idea of ??moving to the provincial capital, but she didn''t know when Liang Heming would be able to regain her memory.


    Liang Weidong is about to take the college entrance examination in two or three months. He will definitely not come back before the college entrance examination. Su Weiwei plans to move to the provincial capital after he finishes the exam. Since ancient times, people go to heights are taking advantage of the trend. The environment like the provincial capital is conducive to the growth of the big bosses. Otherwise, when will Liang brother show his talent for stock trading in the countryside? When will the little girl embark on the road of writing? When can Tung Teng learn to paint systematically?


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei went to the market to buy groceries, and when he arrived, he was stopped by his natal neighbors. "You girl, why didn''t you follow your mother when your mother went to the provincial capital?"


    Su Wei only froze, slightly strange, "What is she doing in the provincial capital?"


    "I said that I missed your sister. I''m going to see my daughter in the provincial city. But, it''s not that I talk too much. We always see how your mother treats your sisters very clearly. We often say secretly that your sister is like her own. Yes, it seems that you were picked up from your own body." The neighbor is an old man who grew up looking at the original, and the original has a good impression of this neighbor.


    Su Weiwei frowned and felt that Sun Hongying was really weird. He left her own daughter who was not spoiled and wanted to care for the child she picked up. That''s all, people ignored her, and she went all the way to save her life. Cheng sees her daughter, who doesn''t know, thinks that Su Yuanyuan is her own.


    -


    Sun Hongying took a long journey this time and took a train to the provincial capital. She looked for the address given by Su Yuanyuan. When Su Yuanyuan saw her, she was anxiously pulled aside, "Mom, why are you really here? If they were to be seen by the Ye family, they would doubt it."


    Sun Hongying didn''t even drink her saliva. Seeing her daughter like this, she had to say: "What are they afraid of? What can they doubt? Even if they doubt, what else can they do besides confessing their relatives with blood?"


    Sun Hongying knows this very well. As long as she insists that Su Yuanyuan is the Ye family''s daughter, the Ye family can''t make mistakes even if they suspect it.


    Su Weiwei is not as optimistic as hers. She frowned and said, "But I heard that some hospitals are going to launch some DNA testing programs now, saying that the bleeding relationship can be tested with the hair, especially accurate!"


    Sun Hongying was taken aback, frowning tightly, "Is there anything else?"


    "Yeah, the Ye family has a big business. That Ye Chendong has a strong aura. I''m afraid of him. I''m really afraid that they will use my hair for testing."


    Sun Hongying¡¯s eyes are full of light. She has believed in Buddhism these years. No matter where she goes, she has to hold a string of natural wooden beads. Every time she encounters problems, she will subconsciously turn the beads, and Sun Hongying moves one by one. With beads, thinking of countermeasures quickly in my mind.


    "Did you get any benefits from the Ye family these days?"


    Su Yuanyuan was taken aback, "Yes, the Ye family gave me thousands of dollars."


    "What about the money?" Sun Hongying took her arm.


    Su Yuanyuan paused, "I spent the money, I bought clothes."


    Sun Hongying looked at her with hatred of iron and steel, shook her head and sighed: "Why are you so stupid? You can buy clothes for thousands of dollars? Why don''t you know how to save for future plans?"


    Su Yuanyuan was said to be upset. How did she know that she was not the daughter of the Ye family? How could she know that God made such a joke with her? "Stop talking, it''s really annoying!"


    Sun Hongying re-examined the daughter in front of him. The original daughter who was rustic had curly hair, wore high heels and woolen coats, and was modern like a city girl. Such a dress is more foreign than Su Weiwei. If the environment can change a person, it seems, It was really the right decision to let Su Yuanyuan come to Ye''s house.


    "Okay, mom won''t talk about you anymore, but you can''t be stupid in the future. You have to save more money when it is convenient now. If there is something valuable in the Ye family, you can also take a little while others are not paying attention. By the way, you have to find a way. Let the Ye family buy a house for you, so that even if you really leave the Ye family in the future, you don''t have to worry about not being able to live." Sun Hongying exhorted.


    Su Yuanyuan''s mood was getting worse. Before the two separated, Su Yuanyuan fumbled for the black jade pendant around her neck and asked: "Mom, what happened back then? Why did you put the black jade on me?"


    She knew that the problem was all with Yu, but she didn''t understand why. It stands to reason that Sun Hongying adopted Su Weiwei. She should like this Su Weiwei. If she likes it, why should she give her such an important token? This doesn''t make sense at all. Besides these years, Sun Hongying has not been good to Su Weiwei. If it is not good, why should he adopt it? She always feels that these things are too strange, and they are not understandable by normal people.


    Sun Hongying looked away, and quickly moved her finger to move the Buddha beads, "At that time you liked this jade pendant too much. When your sister saw that you liked it, she gave you the jade pendant. It''s that simple."


    "Really?"


    "What do you think?" Sun Hongying lowered her eyes, counting the beads one by one, with a focused expression.


    Su Yuanyuan frowned. Sun Hongying''s expression was very wrong. They were all family members. She could see that Sun Hongying didn''t tell the truth. She really didn''t understand. Sun Hongying found Su Weiwei on the railway. He threw the child on the railway and threw the child. The people of "should never think that the child would survive. Sun Hongying did a good deed and adopted Su Weiwei. Such a person is a moral role model. Anyone who speaks it out would praise him. But the problem is that she knows better than anyone that Sun Hongying treats Su Weiwei badly. . So what is Sun Hongying hiding? Although Sun Hongying said that everything was a misunderstanding, she just felt that everything was premeditated by Sun Hongying. If her guess was correct, then Sun Hongying knew the Ye family''s family background.


    There are so many facts that have happened recently, Su Yuanyuan can''t believe anyone, but once she confronts her biological parents with suspicion, she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Why does she have parents like Sun Hongying and Su Youcai? Why are the knowledgeable and talented Ye Xue and the gentle and capable Cai Jun not her biological parents? Su Yuanyuan didn''t know what was going on, only that she really didn''t want to leave the Ye family, and she didn''t want to give up the position of the little princess of the Ye family.


    She secretly vowed that she would guard all this firmly.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: glass bottle???, Su Shiqi, Goto Moonlight, and the baby does not cry, stand up and pick one;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Summoning symbols 38 bottles; 3926787230 bottles; I really like 27 bottles of Chen Caihao; Xie XIX, Mingming like the moon, stupid lazy, dog, white sand, dragon 20 bottles; Four months, novels comers will not refuse, no sugar, I am Your little cute, glass bottle???, gray, water waves, 10 bottles of my bald after studying medicine; two small fat, 5 bottles of Dayang; 351315624 bottles; Duo Duo, Couchpotato, the old Chang''an, Silent sadness, Jinjiang poisonous, Jingqing. 2 bottles; eat more cute little cuties, but routines are popular, Qingqing Zijin, a hair in the village, poisonous little rabbit Zi, Jueying, lili, Manman Dinghe, Hu Niu''er 1 bottle of farewell to Tsing Yi, Ying;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 54：

    "Mom, can you give me some money?" Su Yuanyuan looked at Cai Yun who was reading.


    Cai Yun was taken aback, and looked up from the foreign masterpiece. She was currently translating a Russian document, and the publishing house was waiting for it. She worked day and night, and it had been unsightly for many days. It is not difficult for her to translate books, which can be hundreds of thousands of words. It is not easy to think of a good sentence. She hopes that the book can be translated to perfection, without language errors, and the language is beautiful. It is best to become this. The most classic translated version of the book. She hasn''t been out of the study for many days, and everyone in her family has come to care about her. Although Su Yuanyuan has been here these days, she always asks her for money every time. She was annoying the previous few times. Dismissed the person, and now Su Yuanyuan is here again.


    Cai Yun was tired from work, and felt a little upset. "Yuanyuan, I just gave you two hundred yuan a week ago."


    Su Yuanyuan suffocated her mouth, "It''s only two hundred, Mom, what''s the money for? I''ll spend it all when I go shopping."


    "Then why do you always go shopping?" Cai Yun didn''t understand what she thought, so she took off her glasses and sincerely suggested: "There are so many books in the house. If you have nothing to do, you can read more books and improve yourself. For girls, the outside is as important as the inside. It is a good thing for a woman to have a self and a connotation. Why don¡¯t you try to make yourself better?"


    Su Yuanyuan was a little upset. Sun Hongying had never said this to her before at home. Besides, she only spent two hundred yuan. The Ye family is so rich, can''t afford it? "Mom, my mother is here, and I want to take her out. She came to Beijing for the first time. If she goes back like this, I''m afraid the villagers will say that I am not filial. You know, she has raised me for so many years. I should take her out to play."


    "You mean your foster mother?"


    Su Yuanyuan was a little guilty, but she still responded, "She said she missed me and wanted to come and see me, so she came to Beijing alone. Although she is my adoptive mother, she has been very good to me over the years. God took her for an individual examination."


    Seeing that she had this heart, Cai Yun not only didn''t criticize her, but she also liked her a little bit more. Su Yuanyuan has not contacted her adoptive parents in the country for a long time, and she is not close to the Ye family. Usually, no one in the family is in good health and she does not see any care for her. She does not even know how to act, making her look cold. Now Su Yuanyuan Take the initiative to take the foster mother to the physical examination, at least it can prove that this is not cold.


    Cai Yun put down the pen and drew 500 yuan from the drawer. "You can take the money first, and help your mother make an appointment with a good doctor for check-ups. She should have regular physical examinations at her age. After all, the county hospitals are not in good condition. "


    "Thank you mom," Su Yuanyuan glanced at the money, a little dissatisfied, it was only five hundred yuan, maybe she used to think it was more than five hundred yuan, but now she is used to spending more than five hundred yuan, always feel that five hundred yuan is not enough to buy a piece of clothing Well, Cai Yun was too stingy. He said that he wanted to make up for what he owed before. He said that the Ye family petted the only girl alone. He said that the Ye family cared for her heart and soul and treated her well. It was really nice to say! Every time she only spends a little money, Cai Yun says this or that, which makes her annoying to death.


    Su Yuanyuan took the money and went out. Cai Yun looked at the closed door and sighed unconsciously. I wonder if Su Yuanyuan was not close to her because she didn¡¯t grow up with her, so she finally got her daughter back. The blood relationship is there. They should look like mother and daughter even if they haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, but she was wrong. Su Yuanyuan brought up money when she came into the house. When she left, she didn¡¯t even have extra greetings and concerns. Let her feel cold.


    Cai Jun''s eyes are slightly dim. What if the career is successful and the family is harmonious? This thing is like a thorn, and it hurts as long as you think of it. Her favorite daughter, the treasure she wanted to hold in the palm of her hand, spent 24 years next to other mothers. In the end, she didn¡¯t learn her character well. She doesn''t kiss either. If Su Yuanyuan was by her side, the ending shouldn''t be like this, right?


    Cai Yun sighed for a moment, and stared at the Russian script.


    Cai Yun just walked out of the study early the next morning. Seeing her haggard face, Ye Chendong frowned and said, "Mom, you stayed up again?"


    "I''m fine, I''m rushing for the manuscript recently."


    "Dad won''t stop you either."


    "Your dad is too busy himself, how can I take care of me? His research there is no easier than me."


    Ye Chendong helped her onto the sofa. Cai Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile. This son never laughed. He was not as lively as children of the same age when he was young. Kissing a little bit more than before, it''s like doing this now. She is not an old lady, so where does she need her help? Although his elder brother is cold and difficult to approach, he is very good to the family. He always protects his younger brothers and sisters as little chickens. Now he will also include her as a mother in the scope of protection, right?


    "That''s right," Cai Yun took a cup of tea, drank and said, "Is there any news about the sample you sent to the United States?"


    "not yet."


    "That jade can''t be imitated. I think it''s almost the same. Although your sister was not rich in the previous home, her adoptive parents were really kind to her. She raised her with a little arrogant personality, and you can understand it if you don''t like it. , But I think it¡¯s not easy for her to leave that home and come to Beijing. If she doesn¡¯t get along well with the Ye family, it will hurt her heart, thinking that our family members who are related by blood are not as good as those who are not related by blood. She is fine."


    Ye Chendong raised his eyes. Last time he got the clue from Su Weiwei, he sent someone to the county to inquire about it, but he was busy with things on hand recently and couldn''t make it through. He hasn¡¯t mentioned these things to Cai Jun. He is afraid that Cai Yun will startle the snake. Then he can¡¯t judge that Su Weiwei must be his sister based on guessing or looking like him. The test results in the US are about to come out, and he decides to stay. Wait for the results to come out before deciding what to do next.


    The last time he recognized Su Yuanyuan was because he was impatient, otherwise this matter would not be done like this.


    Now Cai Jun has an affection for Su Yuanyuan, and he has to be more cautious this time.


    "Mom, what do you mean..."


    "Although you don''t like your sister, we should be considerate of her as a family member. No matter what is wrong with her, we should not blame her, but should help her grow up. She was admitted to the normal school before. It is not a big problem to arrange a job. If she wants to continue studying, she can also continue to take the exam." Cai Yun planned to say.


    In the end, it was her daughter, no matter how bad she was as a mother, she was also a short-term caregiver. She owed Su Yuanyuan in the past, and she can at least arrange a good future for Su Yuanyuan in the future.


    Ye Chendong drank the tea and said nothing.


    Cai Yun said again: "I heard that her adoptive mother has come to Beijing, and Yuanyuan said that she would take her adoptive mother to the hospital to be healthy, and she is considered a filial child."


    Ye Chendong suddenly looked up when he heard the words, "Her adoptive mother has come to Beijing?"


    "Yeah, maybe I miss my daughter. She has raised Yuanyuan for so many years. Our family has never officially said it. I thought, how should we invite someone to come and sit at home? I have been too busy lately. You can help me. Prepare a generous gift, it¡¯s best to be practical and can help them."


    Ye Chendong didn''t say anything, only sneered in her heart. Her own daughter was still at home, so she left the family and came to Beijing to find her daughter. She didn''t know that she thought Su Yuanyuan was her own. This is interesting.


    -


    Day by day, Su Weiwei¡¯s test papers and exam cheats were also printed properly. She spent some money to ask several teachers to make the answers and bind the test papers together, so that the students could directly check the answers after completing the questions. She wanted to go outside. Selling test papers, but Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying didn¡¯t come back. She could only wait for a while. At the moment, it¡¯s not anxious. The more students go before the college entrance examination, the easier it is for students to panic, and the easier it is to buy all kinds of test papers. At this stage, health care products are also sold. Better, so although she may sell it later, she will never fail to sell it. Wei Hai¡¯s test papers are nothing else. The test papers of this kind of college entrance examination factory are rushed by all students every year. She is confident. No matter how many copies are made, someone will definitely want it.


    Su Weiwei also recently read Wei Hai¡¯s handouts and the Zhuang Yuan Baodian. The characters in these two materials are very well written, and the handouts are detailed and appropriate. They are really good for review. Even after she reads it, she wants to go back to the third year of high school and retake the exam. University once.


    Su Weiwei sent a BP message to contact Liang Minying and asked when they would come back. Liang Minying never responded. Su Weiwei was surprised to see these two people knocking on the door and coming in. She was shocked.


    It didn''t take long for these two talents to go back, so soon? Besides, aren¡¯t they selling clothes? Why didn''t you come back to buy goods?


    "Let me drink some water and I''ll tell you what you are going through." Liang Minying looked around nervously, and after drinking the water, she tied the door to her house and said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, I went to Shanghai this time and found a business that is particularly profitable."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows. Liang Minying was really the life of the boss. Only then did he find the way to make money the second time he went out?


    "tell me the story."


    "Last time you said that the Soviet Union lacked supplies, I paid attention to it and found that what you said was right. There really was a shortage of everything there. This time I ran into a trader who was doing foreign trade on the train. He bought a lot of canned food. I also told me that everything was lacking there. The people couldn¡¯t grab things on the streets, and clothes and food were hard to buy. It happened that I knew a few factories had stocks that couldn¡¯t be sold. They were made because of the size. The clothes are too big for the domestic women to wear. They have not been sold. They are piled up there. I thought that the people in the Soviet Union were taller than us, so I tried to contact the factory and learned that the clothes were not sold yet. After I went out, I contacted the trader who was doing foreign trade again. I went back and forth. I reselled a lot and made this number..." Liang Minying gestured with 4 fingers.


    "Forty thousand?" Su Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Liang Minying''s eyes widened, and she almost choked on the water, "Sister-in-law, how can there be so much? It''s still 40,000. I made 4,000 and I feel uneasy. After all, I just made a phone call without spending a penny. Just a moment, the money is in hand. I used to work as an apprentice in a factory and only earned more than 1,000 points a year. 4,000 yuan is enough for me to earn three years. How dare I be so greedy? Besides, I don¡¯t know if this business is stable. Safe, I was afraid of being arrested, so I bought a ticket with Mingsu and returned overnight."


    "That''s right, we came back without daring to do business, for fear that we would be arrested for making this kind of money, do you think it would be no problem for us to sell our clothes to the Soviet Union?" Liang Mingsu was frightened, she hadn''t seen it since she was born. After so much money, when the family was short of money, fifty yuan had to be borrowed. The kind of money she imagined to make money is diligent, like this kind of speculative type, really scared her.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help but slap, and four thousand was uneasy? She made more than 200,000 yuan and didn''t say anything. Su Weiwei laughed, and saw the two little girls really frightened. Then she comforted: "Okay, how much money is this? You think it¡¯s okay to eat and support. You? Just keep your heart in your stomach, no one cares about this little thing. Besides, when you sell goods to the Soviet Union, you go through the formal customs and pay taxes. What are you afraid of?"


    When she said this, the two of them were completely relieved and had a good luck going out. This way they made four thousand yuan. They were frightened and wondered at the same time that there are so many ways to make money in this world. It''s easy and easy to say.


    If they can come back, Su Weiwei will be able to hand over this home to them, and she will have to take the printed test papers to the city.


    The first stop is to go to the City No. 1 Middle School. After all, she has to send Liang Weidong a test paper and handouts.


    Su Weiwei found a car and gave them ten yuan to send the test papers to the city with her. After that, Su Weiwei called out Liang Weidong.


    Liang Weidong knew that she had gone to the provincial capital and was always worried for her. In the past few days, the classmates in the grade went home and brought gossip when they came back. He said that his sister-in-law went to Shencheng for almost 20 days and had not returned. Unexpectedly, Su Weiwei would come.


    Liang Weidong rarely smiled, "Sister-in-law?"


    "Weidong," Su Weiwei laughed, staring at Liang Weidong and wondering: "Are you losing weight? I only remembered when I went to the provincial capital, I forgot to pay you for living expenses."


    Liang Weidong shook his head, "I''m not short of money, Minying gave me some when I came out."


    "That''s fine." Although the spring mood was obvious, it was still a bit cold in the morning and evening. Su Weiwei carried the bag and handed it to Liang Weidong, "This is the test paper I got from Weihai."


    Liang Weidong was startled, obviously surprised, "Wei Hai''s? Did you really get it?"


    Su Weiwei laughed, "It¡¯s easier than I thought. I originally thought that this kind of test paper would be hard to get, but when I got there, I thought, since I can think of copying the test paper, the bookstore on Weihai¡¯s beach must have thought of it before me. I went to the bookstore and saw that they were making copies. In addition to the previous year''s test papers, the notes of the champion, and the teacher''s handouts, they are all very good things. You can take a look and see if it helps."


    Speaking of studying, Liang Weidong also looked right. He has been in the fourth year of high school. This year he can only succeed without fail. He has already reminded himself in his heart that he must get a good grade in the exam, so that he can live up to his sister-in-law¡¯s training. His sister-in-law had to sell blood for him to go to school. He didn''t repay such justice, so he could only use the college entrance examination results to speak. Wei Hai¡¯s test papers are what he has always wanted to do. He wants to know what types of questions are given by schools outside, why Wei Hai can take so many more students than City No. 1 High School. He was a bit disapproving before, but he can see At the moment of this test paper, he was drenched from head to toe by a basin of cold water.


    Wei Hai''s monthly examination paper is so difficult? All the questions are much more difficult than City No. 1 Middle School. Wei Hai¡¯s question types are more flexible, and the questions are digging deeper. If this kind of test paper is placed in the City No. 1 Middle School for the test, except for the repetition class and the parallel class key class, other students are afraid that even It¡¯s hard to pass, and he often takes first place in the class in recent tests, but even so, this test paper is not easy for him, and he dare not take it lightly.


    Students get test papers just like warriors get swords.


    Liang Weidong was eager to try, and wished to go back and take the exam now.


    He eagerly flipped through the notes of the champion. They are all basic knowledge. He has studied for four years in the third year of high school. These topics are not difficult for him, but there are some wrong questions in the notes of the champion, which are difficult and easy to make mistakes. Gave him some inspiration.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you going to sell these things?"


    Su Weiwei spread his hands, "How about setting up a stall at the gate of your school? You don''t think your sister-in-law is embarrassed, right?"


    She was obviously joking, but Liang Weidong was angry, and said with a straight face: "Sister-in-law, don''t say that. All professions in this world have worked hard and are equal. Besides, without your hard work, how can I? An Xin sits in the classroom and takes the college entrance examination? My Liang Weidong is not that kind of person."


    Su Wei laughed and waved his hand: "Go back and work on the problem! I just said it casually."


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "What can you do for you when the bell rings? Go back!"


    Liang Weidong didn''t say much. He ran away with the information. Evening self-study was a self-study class. Liang Weidong started to do the test papers. He was so absorbed that he didn''t find the class teacher standing behind him for a long time.


    The teacher in charge also looked at it casually at the beginning. Good students are doing test papers, and they are doing test papers that he has not read. Can he not take a glance? But who knows what he found in this glance? The test paper actually says "Weihai High School"? This is Wei Hai''s test paper?


    The head teacher couldn''t move at this sight, so he stood behind Liang Weidong and watched him do the problem.


    Whoops, this question is really difficult! Even he was almost deceived, but fortunately, Liang Weidong deserves to be his proud disciple, he is right!


    There is also this question, which is the important and difficult point of the exam he emphasized. This year''s college entrance examination will be tested in all likelihood! Wei Hai''s papers are really good, um, fortunately Liang Weidong is right, otherwise he would have emphasized it in vain.


    and many more! Is this question super-class? I go! This question Liang Weidong will be! Is this kid going against the sky?


    The head teacher''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs. As soon as Liang Weidong finished, he immediately collected the test paper, and in Liang Weidong''s surprised eyes, he changed the test paper.


    "This test paper is very good, where did you get it?"


    Liang Weidong told the truth, "My sister-in-law is selling this test paper."


    "Your sister-in-law? Just this one?"


    "There are many more. I tore this one off." Liang Weidong showed the rest to the class teacher. After looking through it, the class teacher praised that the test paper was well produced, and asked everyone to buy a copy for the emergency exam and check the missing parts. He also said that the basis of the repetition class is no problem, and what is missing now is the test paper, which is the mark-up.


    No, just after Su Weiwei''s stall was set up, a bunch of people rushed over from the campus, and passed the locked gate one by one, handing out money.


    "Sister-in-law, give me a set of test papers!!"


    "I also want!"


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t bring the money. When I return to the dormitory, I will throw the money in the bucket and put it down at night. You put the test paper in the bucket and I will take it again."


    "Sister-in-law, I am also Liang Weidong''s classmate, I want Liang Weidong the same money!"


    "I want the same style from Liang Weidong!"


    As a result, the battle was so great that it didn''t take long for the other classes of the school to learn about it. The teachers were so angry that they secretly said that the teachers in the repetition class were secretive, and they didn''t even know how to share such a good test paper.


    They originally wanted to copy it directly, but it was not embarrassing to think about it. Besides, on the next day, many students knew about it and bought test papers to do it. If they really wanted to copy together, they would waste paper. Those students who bought it It must be unfair, it''s quite difficult.


    As a result, teachers in other classes could only ask students to buy it, and Su Weiwei had to print it temporarily.


    Printing the test papers was very tiring. After printing, they had to be sorted and bound. Su Weiwei did it for a whole day, and her waist was bent. In the evening, she sold out the test papers, and then took the money to the store and exchanged the whole money. At the district middle school, Director Zhang has been waiting for her since the Chinese New Year. Su Weiwei didn''t even get the test paper. This is really not Su Weiwei''s style.


    She looked through her eyes and waited for a month before waiting for someone to come.


    Director Zhang excitedly said: "Is it another month for the city No. 1 Middle School?"


    Why haven''t I heard of it.


    Su Weiwei shook his head and deliberately sighed: "It''s not the No. 1 Middle School. Didn''t you tell me about Wei Hai''s test paper last time? No, I went to the provincial city to get you the test paper."


    Director Zhang was taken aback, and Su Weiwei went to the provincial capital just to sell the test papers?


    "I stayed there for almost a month to get the test paper, Director Zhang, I can tell you that I made this test paper for you. For the students in your school, I traveled all the way to the provincial city to eat, drink, live, and travel. It''s all your own. You give me a cheap test paper, but I won''t sell it."


    Su Weiwei turned over the teacher''s handout and the number one scholar''s note again, and said, "Look, these are all usable, so I don''t count you as expensive. With so many test papers and handout notes, I will only pay 1,500 yuan. I sold it to you!"


    Director Zhang listened to her for a long time and was frightened to death. He thought that Su Weiwei''s lion''s mouth would cost tens of thousands. If it takes such a high school, it won''t be able to pay for it. Who knows that in the end, Su Weiwei only only cost 1,000 yuan and 500 yuan. Yuan, one thousand and five hundred so many papers, on average it is cheaper than before, not to mention the handouts and notes.


    But the problem is that the school can buy a few hundred test papers. So far, I have never bought more than one thousand test papers.


    Su Weiwei deliberately flipped through the test paper, squinted his eyes and said: "Look at how good people are on this question. If the people in our school do this test paper, the average score will increase by at least five points! After finishing all these time, our students I''m in line with Wei Hai''s students!"


    Director Zhang didn''t want to spend money. The money was a headache, but Su Weiwei said something to raise his heart by five points, something similar to Wei Hai''s students, and what test papers are of high level! The person who said it was tickled, wishing to buy the test paper back and do it now.


    In the end, I had to grit my teeth and pay for the delivery.


    As he left, Su Weiwei was counting the money, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his expression was cheerful. Although the money is not too much, it only earned less than 3,000 in total, but the legs of flies are also meat. She does not have much expense now, and this money will be enough for her for a long time.


    Not surprisingly, this should be the last time she sold test papers. Although such a voice is safe, it is not developmental. She cannot make a fortune by selling test papers. She has always wanted to hold her thighs before. Now this idea has not changed. But if she goes to the provincial capital and meets a suitable opportunity in the future, she will also I want to plan for myself.


    Now the money on hand is not too much, but it is enough for her to start a family. She does not know when Liang Heming will regain her memory, whether Liang Heming and the heroine will be together, or when Liang Heming will recognize her brothers, sisters and children. She was used to being single in her previous life, subconsciously planning for the future, more money is always good.


    Su Weiwei was so tired in the past two days that she went back and fell asleep with her pillow. She had another dream that night.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: Qiongqiongzhu, Qiongqiong, C, 31936555, Yinna Zhu, one after another in the morning color;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    ªÑNiziú´147 bottles; baby paper, please calm 48 bottles; sunset 30 bottles; la la la la la la two brothers 20 bottles; be sure to refuel! 17 bottles; pray for the cute little right, 10 bottles of banxia; 243272918 bottles; Dream of flying snow, falling in the morning with 5 bottles; Aji 4 bottles; Anran 2 bottles; Eat a lot of cute little cutie, 38671077, yimi, plain lily, earth sign, Mo Yi 1 bottle


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 55：

    Su Weiwei''s dream is like a movie with a progress bar being pulled, and she is just a bystander, watching the protagonist and heroine interact with each other all the time.


    Cheng Ai in the dream often went to Liang Heming, but Liang Heming never responded. Several times Cheng Ai stomped her feet with anger, but Liang Heming remained indifferent. Cheng Ai kicked the nail at Liang Heming''s place, but persevered and continued to move Liang Heming with heart. It is a pity that Liang Heming, a straight steel man, is really puzzled. He was called to watch a movie. He even hired a company colleague to go with him. Cheng Ai was so angry. His wealth has been rolling, and his company¡¯s import and export business has become bigger and bigger, and its profits are getting higher and higher. His company has represented many well-known foreign brands, including luxury cars, luggage, and clothing. Liang Heming has acted for these brands. , Began to promote and expand the brand business nationwide. With his intervention, these brands quickly gained a foothold in the country.


    The night was too long. After the beginning of spring, the weather became warmer. Su Weiwei was still covered with winter quilts. She woke up from a big dream, and she was covered in sweat. She opened the window to breathe and looked at the dark night sky in the window, and couldn¡¯t help thinking. The dream just now.


    Liang Heming in the dream is very familiar, so familiar with the image of He Donglin.


    So that she closes her eyes now, and her mind is full of He Donglin, but He Donglin''s face equates with Liang Heming again.


    How is this going? How could it be possible that they are two people who have nothing to do with each other?


    Su Weiwei frowned, she opened the album and pulled out the black and white photo of Liang Heming from it.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly from a long time ago, his facial features were very prominent and easy to recognize. Then she remembered why he had always been familiar with He Donglin before.


    He Donglin actually has a face exactly like Liang Heming!


    No, it''s not that they look the same, but that they are the same person at all! In other words, He Donglin, who worked with her for half a month before, is her dead husband! What''s terrible is that she didn''t recognize her as a wife!


    Thinking of this, Su Weiwei''s whole person was sober, and the cold sweat on her back broke out. Why hadn''t she thought of it before? Liang Heming changed his name after losing his memory. Although he didn''t mention too much in the original work, He Donglin sounds like the protagonist''s name. How could a salesperson like He Donglin casually decide on such a large order and sell the pager at the ex-factory price? give her? The reason why he has such great power is because he is not a salesman at all, but the company boss.


    As mentioned in the book, Liang Heming''s industries are all over the place. He started investing in companies in the 1990s, and then a number of holding companies went public. Because of his vicious vision and precise investment, his value has never been lowered. So the pager company is just one of his investments, and she missed the opportunity to hold her thighs and regarded the future richest man as a runner!


    Su Weiwei almost vomited blood, thinking that when he was reading, she was full of the male protagonist''s looks, but when she saw it, she couldn''t recognize it! Does this still make sense?


    Su Wei didn''t fall asleep the only night. When she got up early the next morning, she stumbled and her neck hurt so badly. Xiaomei Liang crawled behind her like a dog and gave her a caring massage.


    "Sister-in-law, how is my strength? Is the technique okay? If you are unsatisfied, please let me know! I will definitely improve!"


    The little girl said very well, Su Weiwei was teased and chuckles. Seeing that she was happy, Liang Xiaomei kept giggling, and proudly stuck out her tongue at the stinky face, with a flaunting look.


    See! How happy she coaxed her sister-in-law, she really couldn''t live without her!


    Tung Teng became even more depressed, and he sat on the threshold with the toy He Donglin had given him. It was really difficult for women to get around. It was better for Uncle He to know what he was thinking, but the interaction between men was more interesting.


    Why is Uncle He not his father? In fact, he really thinks that Uncle He and Weiwei are a good match.


    Last time he had been giving Wei Wei a chance, but Wei Wei was uncomfortable, thinking about making money, and couldn''t understand his good intentions at all.


    Su Weiwei saw that he put his cheeks on his back and began to think about life, so he smiled and sat next to him. "This handsome guy, can you give me a look for this lady to invite you to breakfast?"


    Tung Teng glanced at her and snorted proudly.


    "Breakfast has your favorite Chinese baguette, your favorite Chinese pizza, and my own potato cake with French fries. I believe these foods combined with nutritious Chinese soy milk will definitely make you have more For a good day."


    Yunzhen blinked, then pursed his mouth for a long while, couldn''t help showing a little smile.


    Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and continued with a smile: "If you don''t go anymore, I will be eaten by the little girl!"


    This time, Tung Teng finally had a reaction, stood up and quickly ran to the kitchen.


    -


    "Liang Weidong, where did your sister-in-law get the test paper? This test paper is indeed level."


    "I saw your sister-in-law, she''s really pretty, she''s so nice, she keeps smiling at me, and I''m embarrassed when she smiles."


    "Your sister-in-law can''t tell at all that she has given birth. She is really the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, Liang Weidong, are you all very handsome?"


    The classmates had contact with Su Weiwei and liked her very much, and came to him to say a few words from time to time.


    Liang Weidong heard the compliments from his classmates and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Su Weiwei''s figure appeared in front of him. The classmates were right to praise. She was indeed gentle, generous and kind, and she was the best person he had ever met. Everyone usually chats in the dormitory and talks about the hard-to-read scriptures of every household. Liang Weidong will think of his home. The old Liang¡¯s family is simply unreasonable, and the root of everything is from the death of his mother and brother. After his death, his father Liang Fugui married Liu Yumei. But now their life is better than before. After all, the sister-in-law is pulling it well. The sister-in-law is like a lamp at home, illuminating this home.


    "By the way, Weidong, isn''t your sister-in-law still having a partner? It just so happens that my brother just got divorced and brought the children. Do you want to help them make peace?" Liang Weidong''s upper berth leaned over.


    Liang Weidong frowned, "Your brother? What conditions?"


    "What conditions? The proletariat, 26 years old, there are two bungalows in the family, the people are very nice, can make money, and look good, the most important thing is to match your sister-in-law!" The upper bunk said naturally.


    For some reason, Liang Weidong resisted this incident subconsciously. From the bottom of his heart, he believed that Su Weiwei deserves a better person. People like her should marry someone who is excellent and loves her, instead of just finding someone to marry because of matching conditions.


    He immediately refused, "My sister-in-law has no plans to find someone."


    "Can you not find it forever if you don''t find it now? A widow of hers can''t be a cow or horse for your family for free all her life, besides, my brother is also a good one. He who knows the cold and the hot is definitely the best person to live."


    After Liang Weidong had a meal, he was right that his sister-in-law could not stay at the old Liang''s house forever and be a widow for a lifetime.


    But he privately hoped that his sister-in-law would not marry so soon. He was annoying to hear, so he said a few words and sent it away.


    Days passed, unknowingly, no one on the street was wearing cotton clothes, all of them changed into thin singles, the calendar page turned back, the approaching date made the senior high school students nervous, Liang Weidong was still the same as before. , I listened to the class every day to do the examination questions, and used the last time to check and fill in the vacancies. He took the time to read the notes of the champion. He has already figured out all the wrong questions on the notes of the champion. The completion of the previous examination papers is also relatively good. Gao, even the teacher encouraged him to sprint toward his dream, suggesting that he sprinted to the best school, but told him not to put too much pressure on him.


    In the past, Liang Weidong thought that he was not capable enough and his luck was not good, but now he is standing at a higher place and looking back at his senior year in the past few years. At that time, he was really too weak. It was expected that he did not pass the college entrance examination. , Now I climbed up to find out that he still had the ability to stand at this height.


    Next, he only needs to prove that he can stand on top of the college entrance examination.


    -


    Sun Hongying was bitten by a dog because she was against Su Weiwei last time. She touched the scar and frowned. She had been vaccinated here, but she still felt pain after so long. When she came to Beijing this time, Su Yuanyuan said she would take it. She went to the hospital to check it, and after thinking about it, she agreed. She hadn''t had a physical examination in these years, and she didn''t want her to pay the money, so she didn''t do it for nothing.


    Su Yuanyuan took her to the hospital for a physical examination. Sun Hongying is just a few old problems, the problem is not big, and there is nothing worth noting.


    After they came out, the driver took them back. After reaching the compound, Su Yuanyuan realized that they were going to Ye''s house.


    She was surprised: "Didn''t I say to go to the hotel?"


    Old Gu glanced at her and only smiled coldly: "Master said, your adoptive parents are the benefactors of the Ye family. Since they are in Beijing, there is no reason not to go to sit at home."


    Su Yuanyuan frowned. Ye Shendong didn¡¯t tell her about this. She had already understood that Ye Shendong was the veritable eldest in this family. The other four children in the Ye family were the only ones looking forward to it. She was always afraid of this elder. Young master, he just felt that no matter what he did, he couldn''t hide Ye Chendong''s eyes, because of his guilty conscience, he couldn''t help but dare not face it.


    "My mother will leave after a while. It''s not necessary. Really, will you send me to the hotel? I''ll take my mother around."


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass me. I dare not do what the eldest master told me. Besides, if you have been raising you for so many years, the Ye family should be a landlord. I''m just an obedient person. Tell me It''s useless."


    While speaking, the car had stopped at the door of Ye''s house, and Sun Hongying looked at the small building in front of him with a little nervousness.


    "Mom, this..." Su Yuanyuan furrowed her brows, "You said there shouldn''t be any changes, right?"


    "What can happen?" Sun Hongying snorted, "I just want to entertain me. I''ll just go there. Don''t worry, Mom is not someone who has never seen the world. This is something I can handle."


    Su Yuanyuan didn''t know how to say it, anyway, she just thought Ye Chendong was weird recently, and the driver was also weird.


    The Ye family members are all waiting. Even the old lady and the old man are back. Ye Chendong is sitting on the sofa making tea. Ye Tianqing, Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu are doing physics experiments on the sidelines, making the room smell like a smell, and seeing Su Yuanyuan enter the door. The three of them didn¡¯t raise their heads. Su Yuanyuan didn¡¯t like being ignored by others and scolded them secretly. That is to say, a self-proclaimed free and democratic family like the Ye family would tolerate them doing this. Look, do experiments at home, and say What kind of food coloring, vinegar, salt and other materials were made to make the house smoky, and the Ye family members are all blind? If you are in the country, people like them will definitely be chased and beaten by their parents.


    Su Yuanyuan was upset.


    Cai Yun smiled and welcomed people in, "Are you Yuanyuan''s adoptive mother? Thanks to you for adopting our family Yuanyuan over the years."


    Sun Hongying looked at her and couldn¡¯t help. Cai Yun''s care was excellent. Although she is nearly fifty years old, she still has fair skin, ruddy complexion, no signs of blessing, her hair is thick and jet-black, and her hands are plain white. Slim, with a faint scent of ink on his body, the temperament revealed from the inside out makes Cai Yun look very different from ordinary people. Sun Hongying''s eyes flickered, and she barely lifted her lips after a long while:


    "You are polite, this is what I should do. We found Yuanyuan on the rails. We thought that if we carried her back, this child would not survive. Later, we adopted her by mistake. Fortunately, we have adopted her in these years. Mother and daughter have a good relationship, and I have become an extra daughter."


    The first time Cai Yun saw Sun Hongying, he actually didn''t like this person. The face was lean and without any flesh. A pair of triangular eyes showed obvious whites. When looking at people, there was always a chill in those eyes from time to time. The feeling of thinness and hypocrisy is hard to say clearly. It is just an intuition. She has been teaching at school, and the environment that people who are knowledgeable have been exposed to is simple, and there is no complicated interpersonal communication needs at home. She has never been smooth enough in her life. , Has always made friends based on preferences, if Sun Hongying is not Su Yuanyuan''s adoptive mother, but a friend by her side, then she will definitely stay away from such a person.


    After all, Sun Hongying looked like he would smile and compare, but he might bite you when he turns around.


    But after Sun Hongying described the process of adopting Su Yuanyuan, Cai Yun changed her a lot.


    "Twenty-four years ago, every household had a hard time. You have a daughter yourself, and you adopted my daughter because of kindness. I really want to thank you very much."


    Sun Hongying smiled and shook her head, "Nothing to thank, I just did what everyone would do. If it were you, you would not bear such a small child. The child was wrapped in a bedding with a ruddy face, a cute appearance, and a well-behaved person. She doesn''t like crying, she smiles at you when you see her, who is willing to leave such a child in the orphanage? I think about it, raising one child is raising, raising two is also raising, it is better to raise both. "


    After saying this, even the old lady who had always been indifferent to Su Yuanyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    In such a world, it is really rare for Sun Hongying to have such a righteousness.


    The Ye family greeted Sun Hongying with good wine and food. The family gathered together, and it was a rare occasion. When Ye Xue came back from the work unit when he was about to eat, he just finished greeting, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Chendong opened the door and saw a postman-like person taking out an envelope and saying:


    "Which is Mr. Ye Chendong? Here are three letters from you across the ocean. The letters are sent from the United States. They seem to be sent by some appraisal agency. They say that the documents are very important and need to be signed by you in person."


    After saying this, the Ye Family who was laughing and laughing suddenly fell into a weird silence. Ye Tianqing frowned and said, "What appraisal?"


    "What is my brother looking for an American to identify?"


    "I see! It''s a paternity test, isn''t it?" Ye Wenxu yelled.


    Ye Chendong didn''t turn his head back, but only faintly signed.


    Su Yuanyuan looked at his expression, her heart raised instantly. Ye Chendong went to do a paternity test without telling her? She went to the hospital a few days ago and asked that the paternity test requires hair, which is easy to collect. Could it be that Ye Chendong collected her head without telling her and sent it abroad? She looked at Sun Hongying subconsciously, but she saw that Sun Hongying was holding her trembling leg with obvious surprise in her eyes.


    Su Yuanyuan was anxious and stood up abruptly, "Brother, are you looking for someone to identify me? Do you suspect that I am not a child of the Ye family? You...how can you do this? Don''t I have a jade pendant? It''s not that I want to be taken away. , I have been living outside for so many years, if you don¡¯t treat me well, and still question me, is it in your hearts that I am the daughter of the Ye family is such an unacceptable thing?"


    As Su Yuanyuan was talking, tears fell.


    She cried inexplicably and shocked the Ye family.


    Cai Yun was anxious to comfort him, "Your brother didn''t mean that, he also wanted to reassure his family."


    Ye Chendong''s expression remained unchanged, but he only said quietly: "The appraisal is based on the principle of being responsible to you and me. If you don''t appraise, no one knows the result. This will not have any impact on you."


    "but¡­"


    "No, but it can''t be true. Since the United States has such technology, I should make a copy of it in a reasonable sense, so that the Ye family can rest assured."


    Su Yuanyuan bit her lower lip, tears came out immediately, she clenched her fist tightly, staring anxiously at the leaving Ye Chendong, Ye Chendong went to the study, he must have read the appraisal report, right? Did he see the result? Is DNA identification really reliable? Is there a possibility of error? People like Ye Chendong, if they knew that she was not the Ye family''s daughter, would definitely hate her, would kill her, and make her end miserable.


    Su Yuanyuan trembled and picked up the chopsticks. Cai Yun thought she was disgusted with the paternity test, and explained: "Your brother is always safe in doing things. Don''t worry, he is doing this for your own good. After all, with a paternity test, you can block it. I live in the mouth of an outsider."


    Su Yuanyuan buried her head and didn''t dare to respond at all. Sun Hongying trembling by the side squeezed her hand under the table. The two of them held tightly, and both dared not come out.


    Su Yuanyuan counted and looked upstairs. Ye Chendong never came out of the study. If the report showed that she was not the Ye family''s daughter, how could Ye Shendong not rush out? The reason why he was so calm was because the report proved that his guess was wrong and that she was indeed the daughter of the Ye family.


    Su Yuanyuan felt a little relieved when she thought of this, but she was hiding something in her heart, it was the same as chewing wax, and she had no appetite for anything.


    After the meal, Sun Hongying was anxious to pull Su Yuanyuan aside, "What the **** should I do? Is this DNA test really useful? Will everything be tested?"


    Su Yuanyuan almost cried, "How did I know? I blame you, I was sent to the Ye family, and you lied to me. If it weren''t for you, why should I suffer this kind of crime? If it is found out that I am not the Ye family''s daughter, Ye Shen Dong will definitely kill me. The Ye family will not let me go. They will send me to prison."


    Sun Hongying grabbed her hands and gradually calmed down. What if she finds out? She only had to make sure that when she picked up Yuanyuan, the jade pendant was on Yuanyuan''s body. In this way, even if the Ye family knew that Yuanyuan was not a child of the Ye family, she wouldn''t be able to punish her!


    "Don''t worry, you can go to Ye Chendong''s study after the Ye family is asleep, and see what the appraisal report says! If it is really found out, the Ye family would have been upset long ago, so how can we come out properly? ?"


    Su Yuanyuan clenched her hands, a little anxious, "Really?"


    "What are you afraid of? When the sky falls, I will bear it! Go ahead!"


    Su Yuanyuan frowned, and according to Sun Hongying, when the Ye family were all asleep, she sneaked to the study. Facing the moonlight, she saw a stack of documents on the desk. She picked up the documents and looked at them with a flashlight. At the end, she was surprised by a series of English. Fortunately, she had learned a little before, although she I don''t understand the content, but Yes still understands it. Many of the columns above are filled with Yes. What chance is there? According to this, the appraisal report says that she is the daughter of the Ye family?


    Su Yuanyuan was shocked. She watched it a few more times. Yes, it was Yse. She could not read it wrong, and Ye Shendong did not respond. It can be seen that Sun Hongying was right. The result of this determination is very high. It is impossible to identify it. Su Yuanyuan couldn''t help but quit the Ye family''s study secretly.


    Early the next morning, everyone in the Ye family looked as usual. At breakfast, Su Yuanyuan glanced at Cai Yun and smiled:


    "Mom, did the results of yesterday''s appraisal report come out? Am I a child of the Ye family?"


    Cai Yun was taken aback, and then he smiled suddenly: "I need to talk about it? You must be my girl, so I said that your brother is too cautious. At the beginning, he found several institutions for the accuracy of the test."


    Su Yuanyuan laughed suddenly, "In other words, I am a child of the Ye family?"


    "I need to talk about it? Shen Dong, show the three reports to your sister to see if you feel at ease." Cai Jun smiled with crooked eyebrows, she looked like Su Weiwei, and Su Yuanyuan looked very uncomfortable. .


    Ye Chendong expressionlessly said: "There is nothing to see, I''ll be heartened if I know the result."


    "Look at you, you don''t know how to be gentle with your sister," Cai Yun blamed: "You have to be nice to your sister in the future. Didn''t you swear to get your sister back since you were young? I remember your birthday every year. My wish is to find my sister, how come I find it now and I don¡¯t see you and my sister."


    Ye Chendong looked down, "Nothing."


    "You..." Cai Yun smiled at his son.


    Su Yuanyuan on the side was inexplicably unpleasant. She found that she could not stand Ye Chendong¡¯s indifference. Every time Ye Chendong faced her with this expression, she would always have an unprecedented sense of inferiority. She was like a passerby who was not worth mentioning. B, I couldn''t raise my head at all in front of Ye Shendong.


    Su Yuanyuan couldn''t help but glanced at him again. Ye Chendong was exceptionally good-looking. He was 185 tall, well-proportioned, with long legs. When dressed in formal attire, he had an overwhelming imposing manner, and he was indescribably expensive.


    She glanced at her secretly, then quickly withdrew her gaze, only one heart beating fiercely.


    In the next period of time, the Ye family was not abnormal, and everyone treated her as nicely as before, and Su Yuanyuan''s heart slowly let go.


    -


    Su Weiwei had a plan to move to the provincial capital, but she never mentioned it to Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu. She deliberately started to pack things. There is really nothing valuable in this family. When she left, she only brought a few clothes for change, and all the others were thrown away. That''s it.


    Zhang Guihua came to Su Yuanyuan early in the morning, and Su Weiwei was feeding the chickens when she came.


    "Well, where did the chicken come from?" Zhang Guihua felt strange. This Liang family raised chickens, but the problem was that Liu Yumei had been raising chickens before. Although Su Weiwei did not split his family, he was thrown out. She hadn''t raised any poultry, so why suddenly there was a group of chicks?


    Su Weiwei smiled and explained: "It''s Zongteng and my younger sister. I watched someone raise chickens. I had to buy a few chickens. Just a few days ago, I went to the market and saw someone selling chickens. No, I can only buy a few chickens to help raise them. ."


    Zhang Guihua laughed, "I said, yes, but, do you know about the pre-examination for City No. 1 High School?"


    "Pre-examination?" Su Weiwei frowned, "What pre-examination?"


    "It is the school that prevents the pre-examination before the college entrance examination in order to ensure the admission rate. Only those who have reached the pre-test can take the college entrance examination. Otherwise, they will not be eligible to participate in this year¡¯s college entrance examination. My little nephew is also in the City No. 1 High School. No, I heard he didn¡¯t. Daxian, even the college entrance examination qualifications are lost, his mother cried a lot at home, and it was useless to scold him. He didn''t have to go to class if he didn''t take the college entrance examination. He packed up his parcel and came back yesterday. Has your Weidong come back?" Zhang Guihua really wants to inquire The problem is that the pre-examination line of City No. 1 Middle School is difficult to reach. It is said that a small half of the school fails to pass the exam. Liang Weidong has been taking the exam for three years. This is the fourth year this year. Zhang Guihua is worried. It''s great, just want to ask.


    Su Weiwei frowned: "I haven''t seen him come back so far."


    "That''s good." Zhang Guihua breathed a sigh of relief, Shi Guiying also came, and heard the words: "Weidong will definitely be admitted this year, so don''t worry!"


    Su Weiwei is not worried about his exams. After all, he is a big man. The big man in the book is also the university admitted this year. Su Weiwei has confidence in Liang Weidong.


    She smiled and continued to feed the chickens. Who knows she was talking, Zhang Guihua suddenly yelled, Su Weiwei followed her sight and saw Liang Weidong in a white shirt returning.


    Su Wei was only stunned, his heart skipped a beat, why did Liang Weidong come back at this time? Could it be true that I failed the pre-examination?


    "Wei Dong! Why are you back at this time?"


    Liang Weidong was about to speak, but Liu Yumei who was on the side came out to feed the chickens, and said, "I''m still taking the college entrance exam! Take a fart! If you want me to say that people have self-knowledge, dragons beget dragons and phoenixes, children of mice are only worthy to fight. Hole! Just like some people, they won¡¯t pass the exam for a hundred years! I really thought anyone could go to college, and I didn¡¯t know how to look at myself in the mirror! Look! I didn¡¯t even pass the pre-examination!"


    When Su Weiwei heard the words, he wanted to laugh without smiling, "You don''t need to worry if you don''t pass the exam!"


    "I''m pooh!" Liu Yumei was not afraid of tearing her face, yin and yang cursed strangely: "I said earlier that he was a waste of money! It would be useless for him to repeat reading this way too many times! No life is no life!"


    "Really?" Su Weiwei asked Liang Weidong lightly, "Weidong, you really didn''t pass the pre-examination?"


    Liang Weidong always didn''t like to show himself, but at this time, he inexplicably didn''t want his sister-in-law to lose the wind, so he smiled and said, "The exam has passed."


    "Oh, let''s keep a low profile about this kind of thing, but don''t yell everyone who knows it. Tell your sister-in-law in a low voice, which place did you take the pre-examination?" Su Weiwei''s impression that Liang Weidong takes the top ten in each exam. .


    Liang Weidong looked down at her and smiled: "This exam is a bit difficult, and many people didn''t do well in the exam."


    "Let''s take a look!" Liu Yumei only felt guilty. Every time she thought of Liang Weidong going to school in a city No. 1 middle school, she was unbalanced in her heart. Why did the son of the dead woman have such a good life? Do you really want to go to a big city for college entrance examination? Where can she tolerate such a thing? I pray eagerly every day, pray that Liang Weidong will get rid of the exam, pray that Liang Weidong will not pass the exam and continue to fail.


    She immediately yin and yang pucked a weird voice: "I said, you won''t have that life!"


    Liang Weidong didn''t even look at her, and just continued: "But the test paper is not too difficult for me. I got the first grade in the exam."


    Su Wei was the only one to hear this, but he was taken aback, first in grade? When did Liang Weidong advance into a real full-level boss? The first grade is so good? She smiled, but she still coughed up and said, "Didn¡¯t my sister-in-law tell you to keep a low profile? It¡¯s only the first grade. It¡¯s not a big deal. High-profile is not our style. You don¡¯t have to be so careful. I must take the exam carefully, and try to let our stepmother have a good look!"


    Liu Yumei almost vomited blood.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 2 dogs;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 5 pure and stupid scorpions;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    There are always 20 bottles of Shuhuang; Kuiyeye, Lodida, Fusheng Ruoji, 38292025, 10 bottles of pure and stupid shu; 27,486,667 bottles; 5 bottles of Weiliang, 29891362, Ya-Ya, SHAIN; 3 bottles of ordinary heart; summer rain, old days 2 bottles of Chang''an; 1 bottle of poisonous Xiaotuzi, Euler, Anran, Dazhutuzi, Wei, and Dawn;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 56：

    Liu Yumei was so angry that Su Weiwei never scolded people with dirty words, but every word he scolded went straight into people''s minds. She had never won a quarrel between the two of them, and she was filled with anger every time.


    Liang Fugui glanced at her, "Know that she is not easy to deal with, you still go to mess with her."


    Liu Yumei became even more angry, "What''s wrong with her being a daughter-in-law? After all, it''s because I am a stepmother. If I were Heming''s own birth, she would dare to treat me like this?"


    Liang Fugui''s face was a bit ugly. He didn''t like to mention his dead wife. He always felt that everyone was dead and it was boring to mention. But Liu Yumei was always taboo. Liang Fugui smoked dry cigarettes and said, "Okay, don''t move forward. In the final analysis, we did not do well. It is not easy for her to bring so many children by herself."


    "Not easy? What''s not easy! You don''t know, people are spreading that it is Minying who went to the city to make a lot of money this time!"


    Liang Fugui frowned, "Can''t, right? My daughter, I know that she is not very capable, and she has never been out of the county before. The biggest scenery she grew up was looking for a husband like Jiang Donglai, but it was a pity that she ended up looking for a family like Jiang Donglai. It also killed people."


    Liang Fugui always thought that something would happen to Jiang Donglai, and it was all made by Liang Minying. The demands are always so high. If it weren''t for her high demands, could Jiang Donglai regret the marriage?


    "Don''t mention that **** Jiang Donglai! If it weren''t for him, how could our Zhenjiang stay in bed for so long? And I heard Minying¡¯s classmates say that she made thousands of money when she went out, and said that the city has special money It¡¯s so profitable. There¡¯s gold everywhere. Whoops! I don¡¯t know that big cities are so profitable. Do you think we should also go out to find work?"


    This is Liu Yumei''s real purpose for finding fault today. After hearing that Liang Minying made thousands of dollars, she has been uncomfortable, thousands of them, what is this concept! Seeing Su Weiwei''s proud energy, Liang Minying can at least give her several hundred, right? If it wasn''t for Su Weiwei''s bad dealings with her, Liang Minying would definitely have to take money to obey her. Now that it''s fine, she can''t even find a reason for asking for money.


    Liang Fugui turned his head too far, "What kind of work do we look for? We don''t know how to write, and we can''t even find a way to the city. We, rural people like us who haven''t been out for a lifetime, should just stay at home."


    "We don''t know each other, but Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao know each other. They are still young and they can go to the city to find work."


    Liang Fugui nodded as he smoked a dry cigarette, "I advise you not to toss, you should understand the child Zhenjiang, it is not easy to control."


    "I don''t like to hear you saying this. What''s wrong with my son? My son is shrewd, but his luck is a little bit worse. If he is not lucky, he can lie down in bed for so long? I tell you, you have to do this. Support, you can¡¯t watch your own son or daughter make money and ignore my son. If you don¡¯t care, I have nothing to do with you!" Although Liu Yumei said sloppy words, she looked at Liang Fugui prosperously.


    She kept pushing Liang Fugui''s back, Liang Fugui sighed, and she had no choice but to say: "How can I support? My family only has this little money. I used it to save him. money?"


    "You don''t have one, but Minying has it!" Liu Yumei''s abacus sounded loudly.


    "Look for her? This..."


    "Rich...You said to be good to me, you can''t ignore my son! Rich..." Liu Yumei cried and cried.


    This old lady is here again! Liang Fugui was so obedient and obedient by her, he could not help but walk out the door with a calm face.


    -


    Liang Weidong came back this time because he lost his ID card, so he came back and reissued one temporarily.


    Su Weiwei really thought he hadn''t passed the pre-examination. After listening to him explain the reason, he smiled and said, "I said that your grades are so good, you can''t even pass the pre-examination."


    Liang Weidong smiled, "I''m not that bad, am I? But this pre-examination is very difficult. The school prevents students from taking the exam for the entrance rate. Parents have a lot of opinions. I have been making trouble every day and I don''t know how to solve it in the end."


    Su Weiwei nodded, it was indeed unfair. If this happened in later generations, the parents would have to tear up the principal, and even formulated such a cheating rule.


    Liang Weidong cleaned up and went out to reapply for his ID card. As soon as he left, Liang Fugui came over under the leadership of Liu Yumei.


    "Minying, is Minying at home?"


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes. People''s father-in-law is at least good at playing with mud. Her family is good, not even at playing with mud. Every time, he pulls his hind legs and allows outsiders to dominate and dominate at home, so annoying to death.


    She went out with a smile on her face, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Fugui smiled dryly, somewhat faceless to face Su Weiwei, but Liu Yumei behind him kept pushing, he couldn''t help but bite the bullet and said, "Weiwei, I heard that Minying went to Shanghai a few days ago?"


    "Yup."


    "I heard she makes a lot of money?"


    Su Weiwei squinted and smiled, knowing his purpose of coming this time in her heart. She sat on the chair and looked at Liang Fugui with a smile.


    "Dad, who did you listen to?"


    Su Weiwei''s eyes looked like a bright mirror. Liang Fugui didn''t dare to face him directly. He just smiled: "Don''t care who I listen to, I''ll ask you if there is anything like this."


    Su Weiwei was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help sighing, "Dad, this is true."


    Liang Fugui was overjoyed, really earned a few thousand? Before, he thought Liu Yumei lied to him, but now it seems that his girl is really going to be prosperous! Well developed! Once developed, he will be able to support his old father!


    "Oh! Minying, I don¡¯t know if there is such a big happy event. We are all a family. If she has a happy event, it means we have a happy event. Those of us who are relatives can be happy for her." Liu Yumei laughed. Flowered.


    Su Weiwei sneered, "I made a profit, but I was caught by the police on the way back. They said it was reselling supplies and committing speculation. You don¡¯t know, Minying, he was timid, and he was scared when he heard this. , I hurriedly spent the money, and they also said that this is not a crime, but a certain amount of fines must be paid. Minying paid all the money at hand, which is not enough."


    "What? A fine for paying a few thousand dollars is not enough?" Liang Fugui jumped up anxiously, "The fine was paid for that money? How could it be! Thousands of dollars!"


    Su Weiwei sneered inwardly, "What about thousands? It''s impossible to go to jail if you don''t pay? Dad I didn''t want you to know about it. After all, you are old. , Mom will tell you about it."


    Su Weiwei glanced at Liu Yumei, and Liu Yumei immediately defended: "No, I didn''t know that the money was fined! You...you wouldn''t lie to us, right?"


    "It''s interesting for me to lie to you? Minying has been borrowing money outside these days. I think about your parents and yours now that it makes sense. We are all a family. How can a family talk to each other? I believe that we too Now that you are short of money, your parents will not sit back and watch. Therefore, I hope that parents can lend us some money, not much, just five hundred will do. Minying won¡¯t have to go to jail if he has the five hundred dollars, otherwise... "Su Weiwei shook his head and sighed.


    Liang Fugui frowned and looked at Liu Yumei subconsciously. Liu Yumei was trembling with anger. She was sure that Su Weiwei was doing her deliberately. If she used her words to stimulate her, Liang Minying would be caught and pay a fine? Why doesn''t she believe it!


    But Su Weiwei first asked her to borrow money. This was the upper hand, and she was a step too late.


    She jumped up with anger: "Look at what I''m doing? Where do we get the money! Go and go! Go back! We haven''t asked you to borrow money yet, but you turned to us and asked, who is your family! No money means no money!"


    After finishing speaking, he took Liang Fugui out.


    Su Weiwei followed to the door and shouted eagerly: "Parents, you can''t do this, we are all a family, a family!!!"


    Liang Fugui didn''t even dare to turn his head back.


    Su Weiwei stared at them and sneered, asking her to borrow money? Is it so easy to get out the money that goes into her pocket? With the virtues of Liang Fugui and Liu Yumei, if she gave money to a beggar, the beggar would say a good word, what would she get by lending them to them?


    Liang Minying just came back. When she walked to the door, she heard Liu Yumei scolding and frowned: "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Why is my father staring at me?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and said: "It''s okay, Dad was daydreaming just now. He woke up after hearing a few words from me here."


    "Huh?" Liang Minying scratched her hair questioningly, why didn''t she understand what daydreams are not daydreams.


    -


    Su Yuanyuan learned that the appraisal result was inaccurate, so she was completely relieved. The confidence she had in the Ye family these days was also boiled. She was not as cautious in speaking and doing things as before. Sun Hongying was originally afraid of problems, so she heard Su Yuanyuan talk about appraisal. So I felt relieved to live in Beijing, and the Ye family also found a house for her so that she could visit Su Yuanyuan at any time.


    Ye Chendong told Ye Zexi about the family''s affairs. In the sun, Ye Zexi''s skin was almost transparent, as if it was about to become an immortal in the next second.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Brother is planning to keep them by his side?"


    Ye Chendong nodded, he had to stay by his side to be safe, after all, it was not clear what happened back then, who stole his sister and where Sun Hongying took the baby from. In the past, he might have believed Sun Hongying''s rhetoric, but after learning the appraisal result, he began to doubt that Sun Hongying knew who he was from the beginning, knew their Ye family, and knew what kind of good life Su Yuanyuan would enjoy after coming back.


    Sun Hongying is not simple, Ye Chendong can''t put her back, once he goes back, the investigation is not clear, and the business of the year will be terminated.


    Even if he finds his sister back, he still has to investigate what happened back then.


    So he forged the appraisal report and sent it in in front of Su Yuanyuan. In fact, the real appraisal report arrived in Beijing only yesterday. The result was as he expected. Su Yuanyuan was not the daughter of the Ye family.


    Ye Zexi frowned: "Brother, when I first saw her, I felt that she was not my sister. It was a kind of telepathy that belonged to the fetus of dragon and phoenix. It is difficult for me to say clearly, but I am sure.


    "I believe."


    "Then where is our real sister?"


    Ye Chendong''s expression was cold. He thought of the results of the investigation by the people he had sent. The results showed that their sister had been abused by Sun Hongying since she was a child. She grew up in a very cool family. The sister Su Yuanyuan also treated her sister. Not to mention respect, what''s even more exaggerated is that the Su family actually replaced Su Weiwei''s student status by imposting Su Yuanyuan''s enrollment in the normal school.


    No wonder he always felt that there was no ink in Su Yuanyuan''s stomach, and it didn''t seem like she could be admitted to the normal school.


    "She is married and has children..." The people sent by Ye Chendong only investigated here. He didn''t know about other things, but vaguely knew that his sister was not doing well.


    But he also felt strange that since Su Weiwei could think of working with the paging station to make money, he was not someone who had never seen the world before.


    "I''m going to make a decision again."


    Ye Zexi opened his eyes suddenly, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chendong frowned, "Your health is not good, don''t bump with me."


    "No!" Ye Zexi insisted: "My body is not like this on the first day. I can''t die, but my younger sister. I haven''t seen you for so many years. She has suffered so much. My brother is really uncomfortable. I must go there to see where she grew up and see what kind of environment her sister grew up in. I want to be closer to her."


    Their mood is the same. Over the years, they have never given up on searching, and even Cai Yun doesn¡¯t know the effort they have spent on searching for their sister.


    He could understand Ye Zexi''s mood.


    Ye Chendong thought for a long time before he said, "I''ll arrange a train box. I''ll be more comfortable on the train."


    Ye Zexi curled her lips: "Thank you, brother, I know you won''t refuse me."


    Ye Chendong turned his face away and said nothing.


    The weather was getting hot, and Su Weiwei was almost ready. They only waited for Liang Weidong to get the admission notice after the exam. They moved away immediately. She took the opportunity to talk to Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying about this, and both of them were taken aback.


    "Sister-in-law, move to the provincial capital? Why is this?"


    Su Weiwei pondered: "Well, let me show you a picture."


    Su Weiwei showed them the latest oil pastel graffiti from Zongteng. The more they looked at them, the more they were surprised. Although they had never learned to paint, the painting was so powerful at first sight, people who couldn''t understand it were surprised.


    "Sister-in-law, this is... the painting you bought in the city?" Liang Minying frowned.


    Su Weiwei smiled and couldn''t help feeling proud, "This is my son''s painting."


    "Your son? Zongteng?" Liang Mingsu couldn''t believe that such a good painting was actually painted by Zongteng? But she clearly remembered that Zongteng had never learned to paint, and he hadn''t even used a paintbrush before. How could he paint so well?


    Su Weiwei is so proud that her son is amazing, the settings in the book are awesome, geniuses are geniuses, and big guys are big guys! Just like those who understood the mathematics problems of the century when they were just a few years old, Zongzhen was born for painting.


    "It was painted by Teng Teng. People say Teng Teng is a genius. I need to train it well. Look at our small village, how can there be a decent art teacher? I think Teng Teng¡¯s talent should not be wasted. He is four years old at this age. It¡¯s a good time to learn painting. I want to take him to the provincial capital and find the best teacher to teach him. And the little girl, you can read this composition..."


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu leaned over and saw that Xiaomei Liang had written a full two-page composition. It was about how she missed her sister-in-law after Su Weiwei left last time. Although the style of writing is immature, some words are very poetic.


    "The leaves understand my language, and the wind will take away my thoughts."


    "The sun made a hole in the blue sky."


    "Moon, tell my sister-in-law to let her come to my dream tonight."


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu looked at this composition with mixed feelings. They knew that Xiaomei Liang missed Su Weiwei, but they didn''t expect to have such a degree. They also wrote a special composition. They don''t need to write an essay at all in the first grade of elementary school? Not only did she write, but she was full of words that could make people''s teeth sore. Why didn''t you see Xiaomei Liang miss them so much?


    Su Weiwei coughed, "My little girl is also a little talented in writing, but because she went to school late and literacy was late, so her enlightenment was late. Think about it, what do we make money for? Isn''t it to provide better for ourselves and our children? Now that we have the conditions to go to the city, why don¡¯t we have to stay in this small village? Only by going to the city can we change the fate of the next generation. Besides, you are now making money and go to the province to develop space Great, maybe it can make a career because of this. Anyway, Mingsu doesn¡¯t plan to teach anymore, and Minying¡¯s job has also quit. Going to the city will only benefit you and no harm.¡±


    Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying looked at each other. Liang Mingsu was moved by Su Weiwei''s words anyway. Su Weiwei was right. Now that they have the conditions to change the fate of the next generation, they can''t be short-sighted, but if they leave, then...


    "What about my father?" Liang Minying asked.


    Su Weiwei wanted to laugh or not, "Then you stay and serve him?"


    Liang Minying choked, serve him? Forget it, not long after her mother died, Liang Fugui approached Liu Yumei. For this matter, none of them who were sons and daughters could forgive them. After the death of his brother Liang Heming, Liang Fugui did not care about them again. It''s not Su Weiwei''s support, how can you live so well?


    "Sister-in-law, we all listen to you, we will go wherever you say."


    "Yes," Liang Mingsu also nodded, "We will follow you, and our family will not be separated."


    Su Weiwei smiled, and the matter was settled.


    -


    Tung Tung often dreamed at night, dreaming that he and his mother went to the big city, and he also met Uncle He Donglin.


    On the way back, Zongtuan thought of He Donglin, and walked slowly.


    Xiaomei Liang turned her head and urged: "Tangteng, hurry up, you won''t be able to finish your homework if you are late."


    Tung Ting frowned, do you have homework today?


    "You have to copy the test paper. Did you forget to copy the wrong question ten times? You have to copy the wrong Chinese word a hundred times!"


    Tung Teng raised her eyebrows and stared at Xiaomei Liang for a moment. He got a perfect score on the test, of course he doesn''t need to copy it.


    Xiaomei Liang just remembered now that Tung Teng is different from her!


    "Will you get a full score again?"


    Teng Teng hummed, and he agreed.


    Xiaomei Liang got even more angry. The exam was very difficult. She only scored 82 points in the math test and 90 points in the Chinese test. There are a lot of things to be corrected for correction, but Xingteng actually got a perfect score in the test! In other words, he has no homework today! It''s no wonder that she walked slowly, and Xiaomei Liang hugged her schoolbag tightly under the inquiring eyes of the other party, not mentioning her score.


    "Anyway, hurry up! I''m going back first!"


    Tung Tung had been going back by himself recently. There was no car on this road after school. They were all children who were going home, and Xiaomei Liang was taking them. After Su Weiwei picked it up a few times, he found that there was no danger, so they let them go back by themselves. Tung Teng walked slowly, and only halfway through it was she found that all the students on the road were gone, and the sky was getting darker, leaving him alone.


    Two men walked towards the bridge. One of them was tall and dressed in formal clothes. His figure was as good as Uncle He, and he was very imposing. The other was wearing a thin white T-shirt, light-colored and long, tall but very thin. The two stood there, looking intently at him.


    Yuntong was taken aback, perhaps because the two of them were so good-looking, he didn''t even feel scared, but just walked forward in a daze.


    "Yangteng?" shouted in a low but powerful voice.


    Zongzhen was taken aback and looked at them in shock. Hearing Ma Ma said that if traffickers abducted children, they would call the child the same way, but the two of them didn¡¯t look like traffickers at all. Did traffickers learn to pretend these days? ? Just like the big bad wolf in the story?


    Ye Chendong put one hand in his pocket, and turned a silver lighter with the other hand, his voice was deep: "Your name is Xuanzhen?"


    Tung Teng frowned and looked at them vigilantly.


    Ye Zexi smiled and said, "Brother, don''t scare the children."


    He knelt down, looked directly at Zongteng, and said softly, "Your name is Zongteng, right?"


    Tung Ting''s brows furrowed tightly. Is he agreeing or agreeing?


    Ye Zexi could tell what he was thinking at a glance. He looked at the child who looked exactly like him when he was young, and he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He said that twin children would look alike too. He didn¡¯t believe it before. But I have to believe it. If you put the current Tung Teng and the former self at the same point in time, I''m afraid no one can distinguish them.


    "I heard you are in first grade?"


    Tung Teng paused for a moment, but still did not answer.


    Ye Zexi smiled and touched his soft hair, "Well, it¡¯s right not to answer strangers¡¯ questions. You did a good job. In fact, we are not strangers. To be precise, we are the most familiar. Stranger."


    Tung Teng used his brain to think for a long time but didn''t understand what the most familiar stranger is. Isn''t this kind of subject can be understood by IQ?


    "In fact, it is like this..." Ye Zexi coughed and said softly, "We are a staff member of a toy manufacturer. The toys in our factory are educational, and only smart children can play. In order to promote toys, we I found some clever kids to test toys. We went to your school and knew that you were in the first grade and learned very well and your brains were very smart. So we wanted you to help us test toys to see if there are any shortcomings in this toy. Areas for improvement."


    He is so gentle, especially the look of squinting and smiling, but his body seems to be bad and he always coughs.


    It''s a mess, because Zongteng just couldn''t see him coughing, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and patted the opponent''s back twice.


    Ye Zexi''s face was stunned, then smiled, "Brother, do you think this is blood?"


    There was also a brief smile on Ye Chendong''s expressionless face, and he curled his lips: "Perhaps."


    "We only met for the first time."


    Ye Chendong was afraid that he would show up too much, and you must know that Zongzhen is not an ordinary child. "Because this toy is not yet on the market, you need to have fun for us. Next time we will wait for you on the side of the road. Will you tell us how you are using the toy?"


    Ye Chendong tried his best to keep his words mild and not frighten the children.


    Zongteng blinked until Ye Zexi and Ye Chendong took out two toys, and he couldn''t recover.


    "This is a Sudoku toy, the way to play is..."


    "This is a jigsaw puzzle toy. According to the pattern on the picture, the diamond quadrilateral, square, circle, semicircle and other boards are put together to form the appearance of the pattern." Ye Zexi explained.


    Tsung Tsung held the toy in his hand in a daze, always feeling that something was wrong, but this was something that only smart children could play? If this is the case, then he really has to. After all, such a difficult toy can''t be handled by a idiot like Liang Xiaomei.


    "Fun, will we still be here waiting for you tomorrow?"


    Tung Tung nodded seriously, only feeling that the burden on his little shoulders was getting heavier and heavier. He was experimenting with toys for other children. Only he could do such a great thing! Tung Tung walked and walked all the way home.


    Ye Zexi leaned against the wall, a gentle gleam from the corners of his mouth, "Brother, he is only 4 years old."


    "This kid is like you, he''s been smart since he was a kid."


    Ye Zexi chuckled, "I remember my brother is smarter than me, don''t you claim that you can play Sudoku when you are 2 years old?"


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows, "You studied math at the age of 3 and went to middle school at the age of 8, and you completed all the courses early. If you were not in good health, you would be dazzling more than anyone now."


    Ye Zexi couldn''t help smiling, his brother was like this, he always thought that his younger siblings were the best, but he didn''t know that the best of the Ye family was himself.


    "I have a hunch that Tung Teng will be better than us."


    "That''s natural, my nephew Ye Chendong is naturally the best."


    -


    After Liang Weidong left, Su Weiwei discussed with Liang Minying and the others. On the day of the college entrance examination, they stopped going to see Liang Weidong, so that he didn''t see them distracted, so he asked him to treat the college entrance examination as an ordinary exam.


    Seeing that the sky is getting hotter and the college entrance examination is coming soon, Su Weiwei is just like this hot weather, and his heart begins to suffer.


    Although she did not take the exam herself, she was inexplicably wondering what Liang Weidong could take. After all, this was the first successful boss she brought out.


    When Zongteng came back, Su Weiwei yelled, only to see that he was playing with his head down.


    "Where did this come from?" Su Weiwei remembered that she had read an article in her previous life. It said that if a child eats sugar or has toys for no reason, parents must be vigilant. Many XQ people often use similar methods to buy off their children.


    Zengteng glanced at her and gestured for a while, but Su Weiwei didn''t understand, he wrote the words in the book again, and finally made it clear.


    "The toy manufacturer asks you to experiment?" Su Weiwei frowned. Is there such a good manufacturer? "I have to ask your teacher tomorrow."


    Tung Teng did not say anything. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that the two were not bad guys, although they were indeed weird.


    Su Weiwei went to school the next morning. Teacher Xiao Zhuang blushed when she saw her, "There is indeed this incident."


    "Huh?" Su Wei was only stunned.


    "A person from a toy manufacturer came to me and asked me to recommend smart kids to experiment with toys. I recommended Tung Teng to them. It is said that this activity will last for a long time. I thought that kids would have free toys to play with. It''s also a good thing."


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect such a good thing to happen, but she still felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t this toy manufacturer go to the children in the city? Those kids look smarter, don''t they?


    "It is said that there are pilot schools in other cities, and they also provided some teaching aids to our class. The grade director felt that there was no danger and stayed there."


    That was the case, Su Weiwei was relieved, Xiao Zhuang blushed and sent her away.


    It is strange, Mingming Su Weiwei is also a countryman, but her appearance and temperament are different from ordinary people.


    In the next few days, Tung Tung has been playing with new toys. This kid is really smart, and he will be able to play with a few difficult educational toys. He can''t be troubled at all. Su Weiwei even suspects that this toy factory is looking for abuse. Tung Tung is a toy for children with high IQ. This toy is not representative at all.


    She didn''t dare to observe for a while, Teng Teng''s mood was not abnormal, there was no wound on her body, and she didn''t look like she was hurt, so she gradually relaxed.


    Unconsciously, it was June, and Liang Weidong''s college entrance examination day arrived.


    For most people, this is just an ordinary day, and even many villagers don¡¯t know that they have to take the college entrance examination. After all, there are very few rural people who buy newspapers and watch TV in this era. Su Weiwei tried not to take it seriously. After three days, Liang Weidong Sure enough, he came back with the package, just like when he left. When he came back, there were only two quilts and one bag, which was simply not plausible.


    Liang Minying has been anxious these few days, and hurriedly ran forward and asked, "Second brother, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Second brother, do you have the right answer? I heard that someone is selling test papers and answers, so you can divide them." Liang Mingsu also caught up.


    Liang Weidong smiled, it was unprecedented peace.


    Liang Minying was startled, and now remembered the previous few college entrance examinations. At that time, Liang Weidong always had a calm face when he came back, and locked herself in the room without saying a word. His family knew that he had not passed the exam again when he saw him. At that time, the eldest brother was still there and encouraged him not to give up. Now the eldest brother is not there, and the second brother smiled when he came back from the exam.


    Liang Minying was sour in her heart. She had a hunch that Liang Weidong would be admitted this time, but it was a pity that the eldest brother couldn''t see it anymore.


    Su Weiwei also had a feeling in her heart, and she smiled: "It''s rare for Weidong to come back. I will buy some pork head meat and some other cooked food."


    Liang Weidong put down the bag, "Sister-in-law, let me buy it!"


    "Then I will give you money..."


    "No, I have," seeing Su Weiwei''s surprise, he explained a few words. Before he came back, he sold all the books and practice questions for the third year of high school, and sold the handouts to others. Because he is the first in grade, there is a high probability that he will pass the exam, so those students who failed the pre-test are rushing to buy them. Liang Weidong Sold at a high price.


    Of course, he is not stupid. He still keeps some important handouts for backup. After all... he also hopes that he can be admitted to a prestigious school. Then his handouts can be used by Su Weiwei to sell and make money. He has been working hard for this year. .


    -


    Xie Zhenjiang is already able to walk. In the past six months, he has been lying on the bed with sores on his back, and the people who lie there are going to waste. Now he can finally wander around and immediately drink to celebrate.


    Jiang Tao went to buy wine, but she didn''t look good when she came back.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Liang Weidong is back, and he is celebrating next door."


    "What are you celebrating?" Xie Zhenjiang said viciously, "I really thought I could pass the exam? He has been in the exam for three years. It''s not that I despise him, he is the life of mud-legged man! Obviously, like us, he is a rural person. , But his mind is full of unrealistic thoughts. If he wants to soar into the sky, does he have that life?"


    "That is, before the test results come out, I started celebrating, and I am not afraid of other people''s jokes!" Jiang Tao said.


    Liu Yumei also sneered, "Jiang Tao was right. Before the exam results came out, he was busy celebrating. When the time comes, the whole village will not read the jokes? If I say, Liang Weidong has a higher heart than the sky. People can''t learn to be down to earth, it''s useless!"


    The three sneered. Today, Liu Yumei fry a few green vegetables for Xie Zhenjiang to drink. Originally thought this dish was rich enough. Who knows that the next door seems to be cooking hot pot, and the fragrance pierces their noses from time to time, so that these dishes in front of them, Suddenly people lost their appetite.


    Ye Chendong frowned, looking at the information in front of him, lost in thought.


    He only knew that his sister had a bad life, but unexpectedly, her sister had become a widow early, and she had lived like this in the past few years in her husband''s house. That Sun Hongying really did a good job, and even wanted to marry her younger sister to a carpenter who had beaten his wife to death.


    Ye Chendong''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Zexi was sitting with her head on the wall, and she felt very distressed. She was supposed to be the little princess held by the Ye family in her palm, but she lived here like this. If the Ye family knew about it, I¡¯m afraid that everyone will feel distressed. broken. But they couldn''t rush to recognize her right now, because they were afraid that she could not accept it and resisted the Ye family, but the recognition was strange. Secondly, they were afraid of rushing to the grass and letting Sun Hongying know and breaking the clue.


    "It''s too late to remedy the situation. My sister has suffered for so many years, and our family will treat her well in the future. I heard that my sister bought a train ticket to the provincial capital?"


    Ye Chendong didn¡¯t say anything. This was one of the reasons why they didn¡¯t bother Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei had already bought a train ticket. He went to inquire about it. It was from the provincial capital. He guessed right. My sister went to settle in the provincial capital. It¡¯s easier to get to the provincial capital than here.


    The two negotiated, and they have been approaching Zongteng for various reasons these days. However, this child is not easy to deal with. No matter what they ask, he can''t pry his mouth open. He refuses to reveal anything, but he feels at ease every day. Accept their toys, a little treacherous one.


    More than half a month after the college entrance examination, Liang Weidong''s score came out. Early that morning, Liang Weidong went to school. Su Weiwei packed his things at home. Who knows that halfway through packing, Liang Xiaodi ran back, standing at the door panting.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Su Weiwei looked at him suspiciously. At this point in time, shouldn''t Liang brother be in school?


    "Sister-in-law! Something has happened!"


    Su Weiwei was holding a basin of water and frowned. What could be bigger than her dead husband? This child is really frizzy.


    Liu Yumei happened to go out to feed the chickens. After hearing this, she sneered and laughed: "Oh, hey, won''t you die again?"


    Little Brother Liang coldly said, "Sister-in-law, my second brother, he, he..."


    Jiang Tao laughed at melon seeds and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Today seems to be the day when the results are coming out. My distant relatives have all come out. He, he has good grades and passed the secondary school entrance exam. Why has Liang Weidong''s results still not come out? Didn¡¯t you fail the exam again? If you didn¡¯t pass the exam in the fourth year, that would be a big laugh!"


    Su Weiwei frowned and slammed the water over. The dirty water from the table was poured on Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei. The water flowed down their faces until they reached their mouths. Jiang Tao opened her mouth. , Pointing to Su Weiwei, trembling with anger:


    "You have something wrong, right!"


    "Yes, I have something wrong, what''s the matter, bit me?" Su Weiwei squinted and smiled without forgetting to cast a wink. "So, don''t mess with me, don''t do things that disgust me, say let me If you don¡¯t like to listen, I have something wrong with me. Whoever provokes me will go crazy. I am afraid when I go crazy!"


    Jiang Tao''s lips trembled with anger, Liu Yumei was so angry, the two kept cursing.


    At the moment, Zhang Guihua and Zhou Baoguo came with a group of people. Some of those people were holding cameras, some holding cameras, and backpacks holding notebooks. They were surrounded by a group of villagers who were all smiling. Looking at Su Weiwei.


    "Only! You can get ahead!" Zhang Guihua wiped her tears. "When you sent Weidong to school outside, there were not few people who wentssiping!"


    She glared at Liu Yumei angrily. Liu Yumei was taken aback. Who did she offend? Why did Zhang Guihua look at her with such contemptuous eyes? What is wrong with what she said? People like Liang Weidong can''t pass the exam after a hundred years of repeated studies. She just tells the truth. Why does Zhang Guihua look at her like this?


    "But it''s different now. You finally got your head! Just now I told these reporters about selling your blood to Weidong to go to school. They were all touched and broke. Everyone wiped their tears and said that you have this kind of consciousness. It is the honor of our county and even our city! When you look back, your Uncle Baoguo will organize the villagers to attend classes and learn from you!"


    Su Weiwei probably had a guess, but he felt untrue. The little brother Liang on the side heard crying and wiped his tears happily. Everyone watched Su Weiwei with tears in their eyes. He looked like You Rongyan and hurried over. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu also grinned happily.


    Zhi Jiangtao and Liu Yumei couldn''t understand, what''s wrong with this group of people? What''s wrong with each one! Why are all eyes flushed with tears flowing?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Hahahaha


    ~~~


    After the transition chapter, the heroine of the next chapter will go to the provincial capital! Go back to the main line in the book, okay~ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: October 5;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: October 12; blue?. oO1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    October 34 bottles; 1760654320 bottles; joker 15 bottles; Ju, Nannan, Luoxi, Chuji 10 bottles; Duck 8 bottles; Ayu 6 bottles; Novelists can not refuse 5 bottles; RP, Wuqin 3 bottles; He 2 bottles of Swallow and Xiaoxiao as an agent of Kates, Goruisen underwear; 1 bottle of Gu Rongyu, Aa-medicine, Xuedieying, 37062791, Xingzhixuan, Tsing Yi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 57：

    "I said sweet-scented osmanthus, why did you bring so many people here?"


    Being stared at by so many people, Liu Yumei couldn¡¯t help being a bit cramped. The county didn¡¯t have its own TV station. The people who bought TV basically only watched CCTV. This time it seemed like people from the city came. She saw so many people for the first time. Very unaccustomed.


    Zhang Guihua glanced at her with a bad tone, "What are you talking about? You don''t know what day is today?"


    Liu Yumei frowned. Today is the day when the college entrance examination list is released. She heard Jiang Tao say, but the problem is, let the list be released. Why do you bring so many people? She really didn''t understand what medicine Zhang Guihua sold in this gourd, let alone why Zhang Guihua looked at her with such contemptuous eyes.


    It''s as if she has done an unforgivable evil.


    Zhang Guihua sneered, as if out of air, "Do you think someone from the TV station came to interview with Liang''s house? Is it possible to interview you?"


    Liu Yumei was panicked, and her brows became more frowning. What does Zhang Guihua''s remark mean? It is impossible for him to bring so many news media to Liang''s house when he was on the list... It is impossible for Liang Weidong to be admitted to university!


    "Impossible! I know Liang Weidong''s grades. I haven''t passed the exam for a few years. How could he be admitted to a university this year! What university did he enter? Secondary school? Junior college?"


    Yes, it must be so! So far, no one in this village has been admitted to a technical secondary school. Liang Weidong has been studying for so many years. It would not be surprising if he was admitted to a technical secondary school. Are these people so fanciful? Liu Yumei thought of this and felt it made no sense, but Jiang Tao''s eyes gradually showed a look of surprise. She had heard someone say that last year someone in the village next door had tested the county champion, and the county sent many leaders to the champion¡¯s home. The parents of the champion have a lot of rewards, and the towns and villages also give them bonuses. After that, the village will set off firecrackers to celebrate. Is it possible...


    Jiang Tao had a bad feeling when she pulled Liu Yumei''s clothes down.


    "Why are you pulling me?" Liu Yumei pushed her in disgust.


    "Mom, it''s not right. This is an interview with a TV station. I heard that only those who have passed the county champion or above are eligible for this kind of treatment. You said Liang Weidong would not..."


    Liu Yumei''s eyes widened, wanting to reprimand her for making up, the county champion? Liang Weidong has not been admitted to the university for 3 years, can he get the county champion in the 4th year? Come on! How is this possible! Does he have that fate?


    "Osmanthus, can''t it be the county champion, right?" Liu Yumei smiled dryly.


    "Of course not!" Zhang Guihua glanced at her coldly.


    That''s good! She said that the son of the dead woman had no such good life!


    Liu Yumei just breathed a sigh of relief, and listened to Zhang Guihua''s cold voice: "What is the county champion? Weidong got the first prize in the province this time! The provincial champion! Our county didn''t have many college students in the county last year. Who knows this year? The number one champion of the province was actually in our county, and the county leaders were alarmed, and it is estimated that they will come to visit their condolences soon."


    Liu Yumei''s eyes were black at the moment, and she couldn''t breathe in a single breath, so she was almost so **** on the spot! Provincial champion! Provincial champion! How is this possible! The dead woman''s life is not good, and her son is not lucky. He has not passed the exam for three years before. Doesn''t this explain the problem? Why did I go to the city No. 1 middle school and became the provincial champion!


    I didn¡¯t even bother to look at Liu Yumei. Zhang Guihua took Su Weiwei¡¯s hand and said with emotion: ¡°Weiwei, the provincial champion! The provincial champion! Thanks to your righteousness, for our village, our town and our county, we have cultivated talents like Weidong! You! First-class merit!"


    Su Weiwei has not seen the world in his previous life, but as a family member of the provincial champion, this is really the first time!


    She laughed dryly: "I didn''t do anything."


    "You are too modest!" Zhang Guihua said to the media people: "You see, this Weidong sister-in-law is so modest. At the beginning, she sold blood to send Weidong to school in the city, saying, no matter how poor people are, they cannot be poorly educated. He has to send Weidong to school in the city for everything. Weidong, the child can also endure hardships. He vowed to study hard and repay his sister-in-law¡¯s kindness. No, he used his grades to prove that he did not believe him wrongly. He really done!"


    All the media friends who said these words had moist eyes, and they couldn''t help staring at Su Weiwei with admiration.


    Su Weiwei was embarrassed. What''s the matter? This sweet-scented osmanthus is too good for brains. When did she say that no matter how poor she is, she can''t have poor education? When did Liang Weidong say he would study hard to repay her kindness?


    Zhang Guihua deserves to be the leader''s family member! This generous speech drew tears from everyone''s eyes, and almost even Su Weiwei himself believed it.


    Many media friends made up a touching family drama, and the enthusiasm for interviews was so high that they couldn''t help but start to record the hardships of Su Weiwei''s family with pen, and look at others! The family is so poor and still working hard to nurture the children!


    Look at how many holes are missing in this house.


    Su Weiwei: Anyway, it''s about to move, and there will be loopholes, too lazy to make up.


    Look at the people around the house, the poor jingle, the house doesn''t even have a decent bench.


    Su Weiwei: Stay away from home, be minimalist! The benches are used as firewood!


    Little brother Liang stood by, crying excitedly. No one knew better than him. How much Liang Weidong paid for his study. He and Liang Weidong lived in a room. Even if it was a holiday, Liang Weidong didn¡¯t sleep for 5 hours every night, so he went to bed early. Get up early, spend all your time studying, and dream about studying.


    Today he went to school, and the teacher got news that the champion was from our county, and also mentioned Liang Weidong¡¯s name. Little brother Liang learned about the happy event, so he hurried back to tell his sister-in-law, who knows that Zhang Guihua took it with him when he got home. The media is here.


    "Sister-in-law!" Liang Minying kept crying, "Sister-in-law, I feel like I''m dreaming. Did my second brother really get the provincial champion?"


    "Is Tsinghua okay with this score?" Liang Mingsu asked choked up.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think this happiness comes too soon?"


    Su Weiwei laughed. Although he had predicted it a long time ago, it has been confirmed now, and the excitement in his heart is beyond words.


    She comforted her brothers and sisters: "It is Weidong now, and it will be your turn from now on, and my sister-in-law will listen to your good news!"


    Several people looked at each other and cried even harder. Why can my sister-in-law serve them a bowl of chicken soup anytime, anywhere? The mood that always touched them couldn''t be put, the sister-in-law believed them so, they would definitely not let her sister-in-law down.


    "Hello, I''m from a newspaper, can I interview you?"


    "I''m from a TV station, and I want to talk to you about Liang Weidong''s education."


    Su Weiwei was taken aback. It was the first time in this life that he had encountered this. People came all the way, and everyone was very enthusiastic, and even if she didn¡¯t say anything, they would interview the people in the village. After thinking about it, Su Weiwei made it easy. Answered their questions, such as what are Liang Weidong''s good learning methods, how Liang Weidong''s work and rest, and Liang Weidong''s behavior, Su Wei only answered.


    Liang Weidong came back as soon as they finished their interview here. Although he tried to stay calm, there was obvious joy in his always waveless eyes. He had an excellent temperament, and now he has the aura of the number one player, which makes him even more outstanding.


    "Ah! The champion is back!"


    The TV newspaper office surrounded them, and they took a single photo of Liang Weidong. After interviewing Liang Weidong, they interviewed the villagers. They reluctantly left until dark.


    "Brother!" Liang Minying shouted in tears.


    Su Weiwei also nodded, expressing his affirmation.


    Liang Weidong curled his lips, his eyes swept across the crowd, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This day was destined to be unusual for him. Early in the morning, he went to school to wait for his grades. As soon as the head teacher entered the class door, he stared at him with a strange look. There was a kind of excitement in the head teacher¡¯s eyes, and the other teachers too. He came, and quickly pointed at him. When they informed Liang Weidong of the good news at the same time, the whole class immediately boiled, and then other classes also sounded one after another in exclamation.


    Top pick! Still the province champion! What kind of honor is this! In the past, the champions were all from Weihai High School, and there was never a champion at the No. 1 High School in the city. Who knew that Liang Weidong got it this year.


    After the classmates all came to congratulate, Liang Weidong¡¯s lips twitched, watching the classmates yelling for him, listening to the excitement of the school leaders, provincial and municipal leaders, as if these people had already expressed his excitement, and he It is more like an outsider, staring at all this in a daze.


    He was interviewed at school, and came back to accept it again. Now his head is still empty.


    After sending the people away, Liang Weidong¡¯s ears were completely quiet. At the moment, Xiaomei Liang came in and shouted, saying that Liu Yumei was dizzy, and she was lying at home now. She also said that Liang Fugui had been hovering at the door for a long time and was not embarrassed to come in.


    Liang Weidong was indifferent to this. He most wanted to report this good news to Su Weiwei. He always felt that this kind of glory belonged to his sister-in-law, after all, this opportunity for him to go to school was given by his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, I finally lived up to your expectations." Liang Weidong choked.


    Su Weiwei patted everyone on the shoulders with emotion, and said with pride: "Of course! I said that you can do it! I said that the number one champion is what you have in your pocket! Weidong, you did it not because of anything else, but because You have worked hard, you have the ability, that is what you deserve! I hope you can continue to work hard after you go to university, and strive to go further!"


    Liang Weidong narrowed his eyes to prevent Su Weiwei from seeing the tears in his eyes. He took out an envelope from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Su Wei was only taken aback when there was a stack of money in the envelope, "This is..."


    "This is rewarded by the school and the city. They said that for the first time there was such a thing, they didn''t go through the procedures and gave me cash directly."


    There are more than 1,000 yuan in it, enough for Liang Weidong to go to school.


    Su Weiwei smiled and pushed the envelope to him, "You can use the money to go to university. Last time I made some money by selling test papers, Minying also gave me some. I am not short of money. Keep it for yourself!"


    Liang Weidong frowned and was about to refute, but Su Weiwei severely refused. "Well, it''s worth celebrating today. I''ll go out and buy some food. Let''s cook hot pot in the evening!"


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go."


    "Okay, you can rest at home! You are the biggest today, I will run errands!" Su Weiwei said, picking up the change purse and ran out.


    Along the way, everyone came out to greet her and asked her about Liang Weidong. Su Weiwei walked for almost half an hour before reaching the entrance of the village.


    She bought a lot of food. As the sister-in-law of the champion, all the people who bought things today confiscated her money, saying that it was for the champion, and that Liang Weidong was honoring the village and told her not to be embarrassed. That¡¯s it, Su Weiwei. With a basket full of food, it didn''t cost a penny.


    She prepared a bone-shaped hot pot and was about to eat it, but when she saw Zhang Guihua running over, she said excitedly: "Wei Wei!"


    Su Wei was only stunned, "Aunt Osmanthus, shall we have some together?"


    "You eat. Just now, your Uncle Baoguo was called to praise by the leader above, and when he came back, he asked me to buy firecrackers." Zhang Guihua couldn''t help himself. Although Liang Weidong was not her own, he still looked at it. When she grew up, Liang Weidong was very happy that she was awarded the top pick. In addition, this matter made Zhou Baoguo a lot of limelight, and she naturally paid more attention to it than anyone else.


    After Zhang Guihua finished speaking, lighting up the firecrackers, the villagers gathered around to say hi, Su Weiwei bought a few packets of sugar to share with the children in the village.


    In the next few days, Su Weiwei welcomed the leaders of the town, county, and city one after another. After that, Liang Weidong¡¯s interview was also broadcast on TV. Shi Guiying was so excited that she almost jumped up while watching TV, and quickly called Su Weiwei¡¯s family. Went to see.


    Xiaomei Liang and Zhangzheng also followed. The two looked at the TV and looked at each other. They did not understand why everyone was so happy, but Liang Weidong was on TV, and their house was also photographed on the TV. Liang Weidong was completely taken. celebrity.


    Tung Ting frowned and thought, so it should be a very happy thing to get the champion, right? Seeing that Weiwei is happy to be like that, in the future, he will also take the top spot to make Weiwei happy.


    This kind of joy lasted for a week, during which many outsiders came to the home to ask about learning-related issues. After Liang Weidong¡¯s matter was reported in the newspaper, Liang Weidong¡¯s notes of the champion were sought after. Su Weiwei copied his relevant learning materials and sold them. It''s thousands.


    After a week, the heat dropped slightly, and people were not as novel as before, but before the college entrance examination notice came down, there was a wave of heat in the village. Everyone wanted to know whether Liang Weidong was admitted to Tsinghua University.


    Liang Weidong has contacted the admissions office of the school before. As the provincial champion, going to a top 3 university is almost unexpected.


    Su Weiwei thought so.


    Who knows that everyone else has received the admission notice, but Liang Weidong''s admission notice has not come down. Su Weiwei waited for the postman to come every morning, but signed off the money again and again. So a few days later, she was a little worried and went to the post office early in the morning. .


    "Liang Weidong''s?" The postman was also taken aback, and then surprised: "I sent Liang Weidong''s notice a long time ago. I know he is the number one winner. Where can I be negligent? The notice came and no one else sent me. The first is to send it to him."


    Su Weiwei also froze for a moment, "Sent it? Who received it?"


    "A woman said it was Liang Weidong''s mother, just let me give it to him. You see, the address is correct, and she is Liang Weidong''s mother again, didn''t I just give her the notice?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The child keeps crying, I will stay up late and continue to write, there will be more, I''m really sorry.


    I thought this chapter was going to the provincial capital, but the number of words in this chapter is not enough, so I have to change the map in the next chapter~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Qiqi, Jinjiang Little Transparent, Little Fairy, 30622265, Nine Claws, Pineapple Wearing Glasses, One Growth;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Snow Clouds 117 bottles; 99 bottles of mango pudding if you want to eat; 98 bottles; 50 bottles of cocoa; 29 bottles of Crystal Qier; 20 bottles of xr, C, a baby who wants to be a good baby, 20 bottles of zzzz; 14 bottles of Yulin Xingchuan; Twilight Twilight, Rotten Foodie, Worrying Summer, 36994419, 25531764, 38292025, Haruhi Cats, Novelists Will Not Reject, I Know Martial Arts, Qian Yi, Sakura, Bei Meng, Yi Ren Fat -10 bottles;. . . 9 bottles; I want to be a **** shovel officer 6 bottles; Catalina, Dandan 512, Qiqi, Music., Couchpotato, yoyo, Jinjiang Toxic, Langlangmen, Difficult to write 5 bottles; Achen Acridine, it¡¯s a little tiger Yo 4 bottles; hosta, 3 bottles falling in the morning color; 2 bottles of normal heart; long Dinghe, Su Xiao, caramel sweet wine flavor, remember to check in today, poisonous little rabbit Zi, Zhimeng, zxjean, Crane Gui., Huakai Banxia, ??Stone Baby, Xiaoxiao, 29727250, 1 bottle of Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 58：

    Did Liu Yumei take the notice? What is she doing with the notice?


    Su Weiwei is not so simple that she thinks she wants to do something good, so she hurries back.


    "Sister-in-law, how is it?" Liang Mingsu came over.


    Su Weiwei frowned, "It was taken by Liu Yumei."


    "What? What did she do with my brother''s notice?" Liang Mingsu was also a little anxious. They didn''t know Liu Yumei''s virtues. They hid Liang Weidong''s admission notice at this juncture, obviously not at ease. "Sister-in-law, what should I do?"


    Su Weiwei was silent for a moment, and ran to the door of Liu Yumei''s house, banging the door, Liu Yumei in the room glanced at the door and snorted coldly.


    "Mom, will they make trouble?"


    "What''s the trouble! Didn''t you say that you need to register with the notice? You can''t enroll without the admission notice, so I won''t give it to him! I will burn the notice later! I see how he gets there!" Liu Yumei said Then, holding the admission notice in his hand, there was an unprecedented coldness in his eyes. She dreamed that Liang Weidong would actually be awarded the provincial champion. She thought of him in the newspapers on TV these days. Everyone came to inquire about him. Everyone looked at him with a divine look. She felt very special in her heart. She feels uncomfortable. Her Liu Yumei¡¯s children are hanging around in the village. Xie Zhenjiang is still limping and has not recovered, but the dead woman¡¯s child is going to Beijing to study in the best university. How can she swallow this? Go on!


    "Mom, will this irritate them? I''m afraid it will be a big deal, and they will..." Jiang Tao was a little scared, she was a little uncertain. She always felt that she was more afraid of Su Weiwei and Su Weiwei than the Liang brothers and sisters. People are cruel enough, and every time they make trouble, she is afraid that Su Weiwei will do something out of the ordinary.


    "What are you afraid of! I won''t be able to eat it!" Liu Yumei said horizontally: "Anyway, I said there was no money at home for him to study, and he burned the notice for his good! I don''t believe it, what can he do!"


    Su Weiwei took pictures outside for a while, and no one opened the door inside. She glanced at the crack of the door and saw that they were in the room, and she couldn''t help but sneer:


    "Do you not open the door? Okay! I''ll go get the machete and smash the door now! I want to see if your door is hard or my machete is hard!"


    When Liu Yumei heard this, she shivered with anger, "Look! Look! She actually wants to cut my door!"


    Jiang Tao was a little embarrassed. Every time she quarreled with Su Weiwei, she ended up in failure. Now that she sees Su Weiwei, she is afraid, "You didn''t know her the first day, didn''t she always be like this?"


    Jiang Tao muttered, although she also felt uncomfortable and didn''t want Liang Weidong to go to university, she felt sore, but the question was, why did she stop people from burning the notice? Such a precious thing, it can really make a fuss! Now Xie Zhenjiang''s legs are not good, and they are not useful. Liang Fugui can''t count on it. The two women in the family have a bit of fighting capacity. If they really want to make a fuss, they will definitely not be able to win.


    Liu Yumei had no fear. Su Weiwei was expected to say that she didn''t dare to do anything. Soon she heard the sound of a machete hitting the door. The sound was like a sound, and it made her heart shake. After coming out, Liu Yumei was terrified.


    "She really dare! It''s reversed! It''s reversed!"


    Jiang Tao was in a hurry, and then cut it down, and the door would be destroyed. When the time came, she had to spend money to install the door. She hurried over and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, the machete almost cut her on the head.


    Jiang Tao was so frightened that she patted her chest straight.


    Su Weiwei stared at Liu Yumei coldly, Liu Yumei''s eyes dodged, "What are you doing? You dare to cut down on our house! It''s against you!"


    Su Weiwei sneered, carrying a machete and asked: "Let''s talk about it! The notice!"


    Liu Yumei smiled dryly, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Don''t understand? Well, let''s go to the postman''s confrontation now to see which shameless person took the notice!"


    Liu Yumei''s anger is not light, so Su Weiwei is scolded? How dare she scold her like this? Liu Yumei took out the notice.


    At the moment, others heard the news. Liang Weidong stood aside, frowning. He had been late for the notice before, and he always thought it was a delay on the way to the mail. If it hadn''t been for Su Weiwei to ask, he didn''t know that the notice had come. Up.


    "What are you doing with my notice?"


    Liu Yumei sighed, and said earnestly: "Weidong, mom wants to go. This school is not for you. This school is far away and costs a lot. You have to study for four years to graduate and make money. Then who will make money for this family? You spend?"


    Liang Weidong said coldly: "It''s not your responsibility. I have almost no tuition fees for college. There are rewards in the county, town, township, and city. The money is enough for me to finish college."


    Liu Yumei was jealous when he heard this. Liang Weidong got so many rewards? Why doesn''t she know!


    "In short, this university is not suitable for you. I think you can just go to a junior college. As rural people, there is really no need to go to a university as far away as Beijing."


    Liang Weidong knew that she was messing around. Liu Yumei always did this and often went crazy. He is a big man who really doesn''t want to make trouble with this kind of person, so every time he can bear it, who knows that the other party should be so tight-lipped.


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were trembling with anger, and were **** off by Liu Yumei''s shameless appearance.


    Su Weiwei was also angrily laughed. She knew Liu Yumei was shameless, but she didn''t know that she was so shameless that she detained Liang Weidong''s admission notice?


    "Hand it over!" Su Weiwei stretched out his hand.


    Liu Yumei raised her eyebrows, seeing her anxiously, she was even more proud, "What if I don''t pay? I heard that I can''t report without a notice. Don''t blame me for being a mother. I am all for the good of this family, you see. Weidong casually reads a college, and comes out to find a job in the village like Baoyun. Isn''t that good? You must learn to be down-to-earth and don''t always think about unrealistic things!"


    After speaking, Liu Yumei took out the lighter.


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were cold, and he stared at the lighter in her hand and sneered: "I''ll say it again, hand in the notice, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Liu Yumei was threatened by her and became even more angry. At the moment, she lit the notice. She thought that Su Weiwei would cry and make trouble. Who knew that Su Weiwei stole the half-burned notice from her hand without expression. fling. The fire suddenly burst, and Liu Yumei took a long time to react. The haystack outside was so wet when it rained a few days ago, and the fire didn¡¯t work. So today she carried some hay back and spread it on the ground. Right now, the yard is full of hay, that hay. The sun was very dry, the fire went away, and the grass suddenly burned up, but Su Wei deliberately used a machete to make the fire everywhere. The fire became more and more prosperous, and finally it burned all the way to the entrance of the hall.


    Liu Yumei was so frightened that she screamed and called for people to put out the fire.


    Shi Guiying heard it, licked melon seeds and glanced at the room, then smiled and said, "Well, there is a big fire in the room, don''t burn it, come out!"


    Su Weiwei and others ran out. She saw a group of people in Luancheng. Liu Yumei and others kept going to put out the water and put out the fire, but the fire was still getting smaller and bigger. She smiled and shouted: "It''s such a hot day, the house is still burning so big. Fire, but Wei, your mother-in-law is really good at playing!"


    When Su Weiwei said that little anger in her heart, she didn''t laugh.


    Not to mention, Shi Guiying is quite humorous, and Zhang Guihua turns out to be a perfect match for CP, and Su Weiwei''s **** assists every time.


    Su Weiwei watched Liu Yumei''s busy schedule, and stood at the door indifferent.


    There were more and more people outside, but most of them were standing, and few went up to help.


    Zhang Guihua also came. Fires rarely happen in this village. There is such a big fire in Liu Yumei''s yard. This is the first time such a thing has happened in the village.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Guiying coldly scoffed: "What can I do? I have seen it all. She committed evil and burned Weidong¡¯s notice and said that Weidong would not be allowed to report! You said that Weidong is the only provincial champion in our village and our city. Liu Yumei was embarrassed to come out to stop her about such a glorious thing! No, when she burned it, she lit the hay without paying attention. If I said she was doing it by herself, let''s not help her and teach her a lesson!"


    Shi Guiying hated Liu Yumei because of the narcissus last time. Now that Liu Yumei is suffering, she is happier than anyone else.


    Zhang Guihua was too lazy to take care of the fire, and asked anxiously: "But Wei, Weidong''s notice was burned! What can I do about it!"


    "That''s right, isn''t this going to Tsinghua University?"


    "I heard that you need an admission letter to go to college!"


    Everyone, you say one thing to me. Liang Weidong was also quite worried. When he looked at Su Weiwei, he saw that Su Weiwei''s expression was calm, calm, without any eagerness on her face. She was silent for a moment and said: "I will call the school back and ask what to do. Admission The notice is only a formality. Since Weidong has been admitted and the top pick, his identity is easy to determine and shouldn''t be difficult."


    Hearing what she said, the villagers were completely relieved.


    The first champion in the village since ancient times, this is a big deal! Besides, most of the villages can be involved, which means that Liang Weidong is indirectly a distant relative of many people. If Liang Weidong goes to Tsinghua University, they will have light on their faces.


    Speaking of which Liu Yumei is too hateful! What a disgusting thing!


    For a while, everyone really annoyed her and regarded her as a public enemy of the whole people, and no one stepped forward to fight the fire.


    At the end of the burning, everything in the yard of Liu Yumei''s house was burned out, and the kitchen was burnt black. Although the main house was not burned badly, the house was smoked black, and the loss was heavy! According to Zhang Guihua, Liu Yumei would not be able to repair her home without a thousand dollars.


    Su Weiwei contacted the school, and the school asked her to bring some identification certificates and go through the enrollment procedures when the school started.


    When this matter is confirmed, all talents are relieved.


    In other words, at the end of the trouble, Liu Yumei''s house was burned and suffered heavy losses. She and Jiang Tao were burnt and their hair was scorched. After such a big fight, it had no effect on Liang Weidong, and the burn was in vain!


    Su Weiwei and Liang Weidong discussed going to the city. Liang Weidong went to Beijing to go to school this time, and he was very worried about his home. They moved to the provincial capital to be closer to him, which was a good thing for him. Besides, the teachers at the school are really backward. It is not conducive to children''s education, and going to a big city is a good thing for everyone.


    Then, Liang Fugui didn''t say a word about Liu Yumei''s trouble, which completely chilled the hearts of the Liang family.


    Su Weiwei''s move was spread in the village. When she went shopping, she ran into Qi Yuanxin, who hadn''t seen her for a long time. Qi Yuanxin stared at her for a long time before asking, "I heard you are moving?"


    "Ok."


    "Will you come back?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Who is right?


    "Are you planning to abandon this place, are you with me?" Qi Yuanxin choked.


    Su Weiwei looked up in surprise, and saw that he was holding back the emotions in his eyes, as if he was hurt by her. Uh, is it such an exaggeration? Besides, he will always change his mind in the future, there is no need to look at her with such a look at the saddler, right?


    Su Weiwei laughed and said, "It''s not abandonment. Only by giving up the wrong can you meet the right person. Everyone has to look forward. You are excellent. I believe you will meet a better one."


    "I''m excellent, am I? Since I''m so good, why don''t you like me?" Qi Yuanxin rarely restrained, he approached step by step, questioning Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei was taken aback.


    This is a good question. Why don''t you like it so good? Why on earth? In fact, according to her previous life¡¯s point of view, if we are together, we are together, and if we don¡¯t, we are divided. No one is responsible for whom. In this case, Qi Yuanxin didn¡¯t immediately betray her. The thing hadn¡¯t happened yet. It''s okay to be new together. But for some reason, Su Weiwei just couldn''t be tempted by him, just didn''t like him.


    "You have to find a reason for rejecting you, Qi Yuanxin. You are embarrassed by this. What reason can I find to not hurt you, tell me?"


    This question irritated Qi Yuanxin somehow, and Qi Yuanxin actually forced Su Weiwei into the corner, shook his head and said, "Su Weiwei, why are you..."


    He clenched his fists, as if trying to exert force. Before Su Weiwei could react, he saw a man clenching his fist abruptly, forcibly forcing Qi Yuanxin to have no backhand strength.


    The man quickly pushed Qi Yuanxin away.


    He said solemnly: "Do it with women?"


    Su Weiwei blinked and glanced at the domineering man in a suit in front of him, frowning. In fact, this man may have misunderstood, because Qi Yuanxin''s punch was clearly directed at the tree.


    Qi Yuanxin frowned, went back and forth between the man and Su Weiwei several times, and finally sneered: "I said why you broke up suddenly, it turns out that you have a new love! Yes, a man wearing a Rolex is naturally rich! Of course I can¡¯t match it! So I deserve to be kicked by you!"


    Su Weiwei could still maintain a fake smile. Hearing that, he finally got a temper and sneered at him: "I tell you the truth, there is only one reason for not liking you-your charm is too small! My wife doesn''t like it, why, are you satisfied? "


    Qi Yuanxin was full of loneliness, choked up for a long time, and finally left decadently.


    Only then did Su Weiwei look at the man in front of him. This man wore a dark figure with extraordinary aura. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Yuanxin¡¯s reminder, she would not have known that the watch he was holding was a Rolex, but the Rolex of this era is also quite good. good-looking.


    Seeing his sister''s eyes were always on his watch, Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows and took notes in his heart, indicating that he would immediately arrange for him to go to the city.


    It''s just a watch. If my sister likes it, she will pick up all the stars and moon in the sky, let alone a watch?


    Su Weiwei realized that he was staring at someone else''s watch for a long time, and immediately withdrew his attention. "Thank you just now for helping me out."


    "That one is yours..." Ye Chendong asked about Su Weiwei. When he learned that she had died of a man, both he and Ye Zexi were shocked for a long time, and they were worried about her situation. In this case, many women would He chose to abandon the burden of the family and left, but Su Weiwei persisted and maintained the family well. I heard that the brother of the dead brother-in-law had just passed the number one prize, and Tung Tung was such a genius. We can only say that Su Wei is the only one. Capable.


    "It''s nothing, just... I''m an ordinary crush." ??Su Weiwei laughed.


    Ye Chendong''s eyes were smiling, and he didn''t show it through, but only seriously told: "Try not to be alone with a man next time, it''s not safe."


    "Thank you for reminding," Su Weiwei was a little strange, "you don''t seem to belong to our village."


    "I''m coming to my sister."


    "Your sister? Did you find it?"


    "Found it." Ye Chendong smiled and stared straightly.


    "That''s good, then I''ll go back first." Su Weiwei smiled, beckoned and left.


    Ye Chendong watched his younger sister''s back, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised. Su Weiwei and Ye Zexi look alike. Because of the different genders, the similarity is easy to be overlooked, but familiar people can always see it at a glance. The strange thing is that they obviously didn¡¯t grow up together, but some of Su Weiwei¡¯s small movements are similar to those of Su Weiwei. Ye Zexi was exactly the same.


    Many neighbors came to bid farewell, especially Shi Guiying, crying and gave Su Weiwei some food for the road, "But Wei, auntie really hates you, you don¡¯t know when you will come back when you go, promise auntie, you will have a good life, if Come back if you can¡¯t stay outside. We are all neighbors, and if I take a bite, there will be a bite for you."


    Su Weiwei can''t help feeling that she thinks she is a cold-hearted person. She is not easily moved. She is accustomed to sitting on the sidelines with many things. She has always seen the relationship between neighbors very lightly. She was good to Shi Guiying before, and most of them were of interest. Considering that it is good for her to win over Shi Guiying, she may need help from the other party in the future. But now that Shi Guiying said this sincerely, her eyes couldn''t help but feel hot, and she couldn''t even tell whether her touch was true or false.


    The two embraced for a while, and Zhang Guihua came, and Zhang Guihua cried out directly. She and Su Weiwei¡¯s biological mother-in-law are getting along well, and they have feelings for this family. Now they are going to leave, even Tung Teng and the younger sister are leaving. , She was very reluctant, and kept asking the younger sister to write to her, and the younger sister agreed.


    There were many people who came to say goodbye, and Su Weiwei kept dealing with it. Tung Tung sat on the side and watched quietly. When he came back just now, the two men gave him another set of puzzles. The puzzles were difficult. He was going to take the road to fight. He didn''t know what the difference meant this time. Knowing that today when Xiaomei Liang said she was going to transfer school, Teacher Xiao Zhuang even cried, and the classmates in the class were also crying hard, Zongzhen thought, maybe he really will leave here forever.


    Will he be reluctant? He should be, after all, he has lived here for a long time, but he is more eager to go to the provincial capital, where there is Uncle He he likes very much.


    Soon, Jiaojiao also came. Liang Xiaomei hugged Jiaojiao, and the two of them reluctantly gave up, Jiaojiao cried and stuffed a greeting card into Liang Xiaomei¡¯s hand. It was what she had just learned to make with someone else, and it was her. The word just learned-friendship lasts forever! In order to learn these four words, she practiced for a long time, but she knew she had to do this, because the sister-in-law said that Xiaomei Liang might never come back again.


    "They are different from you, they are going to the big city, they will be city dwellers from now on, unlike you, a hillbilly!"


    Jiaojiao knew that the city was far away, and Xiaomei Liang would have new friends in the future. By then, she might not remember herself anymore.


    Jiaojiao was depressed and sad, tears streaming down, and Xiaomei Liang was also very sad. She gave a picture book given to her by her sister-in-law to her best friend. "Jiaojiao, this is my favorite book about the princess. My sister-in-law said that the princess is a person with a lot of knowledge. She is smart, kind and cultivated, and will help others. We all have to be like the princess in the book. People, okay?"


    Jiaojiao cried and nodded.


    The two hooked and promised that they would become like princesses in the future. Jiaojiao held the book and watched Xiaomei Liang leave. Tears kept flowing. She could not bear the little sister and her best friend. Of course, she too Knowing that she and the little sister have gone farther and farther on different roads. It won¡¯t be long before they will meet. Liang Xiaomei will become like a princess, and she will always be the only one in this small village. Little girl who has read.


    Jiaojiao looked at the cover of the book. There, a princess was dancing to the sun, as if facing the sun, everything would be fine.


    Will it really get better?


    -


    Liang Weidong is going to send them to the provincial capital and then go to the university to report. Fortunately, Su Weiwei usually likes to throw things away. This time they move, each of them has a package, and they travel lightly. It has never been easier. Before leaving, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu want to leave their homes. Su Weiwei refused. Just bring a few commemorative things, and leave the others here. That''s where those things should be kept.


    The train is always full. Fortunately, they bought the ticket. It is the third time that Zongteng has taken the train, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s new. But it¡¯s the first time for Xiaomei Liang to take the train. She immediately looked around and looked out the window excitedly. .


    Su Weiwei was holding a cup to catch the water, and as soon as he got there, he saw the man leaning against the door yesterday.


    "why you?"


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows, "What a coincidence."


    "You also go to the provincial capital?"


    Ye Chendong tried his best to curl his lips so that he would not be too cold, "Yes, what about you? Where do you live in the provincial capital?"


    "I haven''t found my house yet."


    Ye Chendong quickly said: "How many people are there in your family?"


    Su Wei was the only one who was startled and counted. There should be eight people including her. After all, there is always a place for Liang Mingzhong and Liang Weidong to stay at home, so that they can come back occasionally. In this way, even if some people can sleep in one room. Crowded, but with so many people, at least five or six rooms, right? Generally, houses are not that big, so you can only rent private houses or villas.


    Ye Chendong listened to her and said, "Coincidentally, my friend has a villa area for rent in the suburbs. There are many rooms in the villa. There are schools around the villa. They are all famous brands, from elementary school to high school. The key is over there. The rent is still cheap."


    There is such a good thing? Su Weiwei squinted and smiled: "Really? That''s great. I thought I was going to stay in a hotel over there."


    She hates staying in hotels, but the current accommodation conditions are not as good as later generations. Hotels are not easy to find, only hotels are more convenient.


    Ye Chendong smiled: "Then I will help you ask... my friend."


    "Trouble." It''s not that Ye Shendong is a liar, but what good is it for a liar wearing a Rolex to lie to her? Inexplicably, she just felt that Ye Shendong was not that kind of person.


    Su Weiwei returned to his position with the water in his hand, but when he got there, he yelled from the side.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ye. Doraemon. Shen Dong is online~~


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Mulan, A: 20 bottles every week; 10 bottles of white rabbit; 2 bottles of Feiyu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 59：

    There was no air circulation on the train, Ye Zexi coughed so badly that even the conductor came to ask about the situation.


    Ye Chendong packed a carriage. It was this train when he came from the provincial capital. Now he encountered it again. The conductor knew that Ye Chendong must spend so many purse carriages for Ye Zexi. After all, this young master looked like The body is not very good.


    "Need my help?" the conductor asked.


    "No, he can drink some water and finish the medicine." Ye Chendong took the medicine to Ye Zexi. Ye Zexi drank the water and closed his eyes to rest. After he would calm down, he asked, "Brother, see. Is your sister?"


    "I saw it."


    "Should you ask her to come in?"


    Ye Chendong also thought about it, but he was afraid that Su Weiwei would see Ye Zexi¡¯s looks, and he would have doubts in his heart. Besides, Ye Zexi had been exhausted during this period of time, and he did not rest well. His physical condition was much worse than before. Su Weiwei took it with him. As a family, he was afraid that the noise would affect Ye Zexi''s rest. "You don''t have to worry about your sister, your health matters."


    Ye Zexi sighed. He put on a thin white shirt at dinner and walked to the middle of the two train cars. From a distance, he saw Su Weiwei wearing a scarlet shirt. Su Weiwei was wearing a scarlet wide-sleeved shirt today. The lower body is a pair of black jeans with a high waist. At first glance, it looks quite like a horse riding dress on a horse farm. It is bright and moving, with a small smile at the corner of the mouth. It is really a good look that everyone can praise.


    A few days ago, Ye Zexi was in poor health. He didn¡¯t see Su Weiwei. Now, when I saw him, he realized that Su Weiwei¡¯s profile looks almost the same as him, and his facial features are not much different. At this moment, he is standing far away, Su Weiwei is shallow. Xiaoyingying, teasing the two children with jokes from time to time. They have never met, but they seem to be more familiar than anyone else. At least this face is no stranger to Ye Zexi, the kind that seems to be looking in a mirror. Feeling, let him give birth to an unprecedented determination from the bottom of his heart-this is his sister.


    Even if there is no need to do an identification, he dare to confirm it.


    Ye Zexi curled her lips, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her sister who had been looking for more than 20 years was right in front of her. Even if the train car was so crowded at this time that it was unbearable, the sweetness in her heart was enough to offset the bitterness.


    He rides the same train with his sister.


    Ye Zexi smiled and returned to the carriage to rest.


    Here, Su Weiwei''s group got off the train, and Ye Chendong stepped forward and said, "I have already given you the address. A friend''s relatives are waiting over there. You just need to contact them directly."


    He left without much greeting. When he left, Su Weiwei noticed that there was another man beside him. The man seemed to be in poor health. He was wearing loose but comfortable clothes. It was obviously hot, but his shoulders were clothed. In a thin shirt, the walking movement is also very slow, like a patient walking after a serious illness in the hospital.


    Su Weiwei''s ghost stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, the person seemed to sense her gaze. He looked back at her. Su Weiwei looked at her from a distance. He was inexplicably stunned. An unprecedented strangeness struck her, and that feeling flashed. Passing away, she couldn''t catch it.


    "Sister-in-law? Shall we go by car?" Liang Weidong shouted.


    Su Weiwei only then returned to his senses, but he felt a little stunned in his heart. The feeling just now was so strange. She had never seen that person, but she felt very familiar.


    "Let''s take a taxi."


    They had a lot of people and drove a van. Because there were so many people, they were not afraid of black car robbery. Fortunately, the driver was still reliable and sent them to that address. Su Weiwei originally thought that the villa was of the same level as a private house. The formal villa has a large garden. There is even a climbing frame and swing for children to play in the yard. Su Weiwei took a closer look, and it turned out to be new.


    An uncle in his fifties came out and said with a smile, "Are you here to come to see the room?"


    Su Weiwei finds it strange that the house is well decorated. It looks like a famous decoration. The swings and climbing frames are still new. The children have already played on the slides, so such a villa should be rented out?


    "Excuse me, why did the master rent out this place? I always feel that the rent is not enough for depreciation."


    The uncle laughed and explained: "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a relative of the owner. The owner of this family has gone abroad. The domestic house doesn¡¯t want to sell in the short term. If it¡¯s empty, it¡¯s empty, so I want to rent it out. The rent is very low. I just want to rent it. A reliable family, help take care of the house."


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Can''t you take care of it?"


    "I won''t live here. I rented the house out and I went to another place. Nobody cares about this house, so the rent is also cheap, only one hundred yuan a month."


    "One hundred?" Su Weiwei was slightly surprised.


    The uncle obviously misunderstood, and said hurriedly, "Either it''s eighty?"


    "Eighty?" Su Wei felt like a pie in the sky. At this time, the average salary per capita in the city was more than two hundred. Compared to later generations, one hundred yuan is equal to about 1,500 incomes for later generations. Later generations also rented a single room for 1,500. No, but at this time, I was able to rent a 5-bedroom villa.


    One hundred is very cheap, but the uncle said eighty?


    "Why? Still feel expensive?" The uncle scratched his head, as if he wanted to continue to be cheaper, but Su Weiwei stopped him.


    Su Weiwei was embarrassed to take advantage of this kind of advantage, and said quickly: "No need to make it cheaper. We rented for 80. Should we pay the rent for one year at a time or..."


    The uncle laughed: "Why use so much, just pay in a month, not so particular."


    Su Weiwei Petrochemical, "The deposit..."


    "What kind of deposit is recommended by a friend? You just need to protect it. I don''t think you are unreliable people. You shouldn''t mess up the villa." The uncle wanted to start.


    He looked forward to it, as if wishing that Su Weiwei would settle down the house, and the look in his eyes showed that Su Weiwei''s goose bumps were coming out. She even wondered if this villa was a haunted house. The kind of free gift was unoccupied and finally caught. She is being taken advantage of, and the owner likes to run around, wishing to throw the hot potato out now.


    Otherwise, even if you don¡¯t even need a deposit for renting a villa, there will be such good things in the world? Or is it that renting a house these years is not popular with deposits? Are people in the early nineties so good? What the **** does this uncle want?


    But she couldn''t find a more suitable house for a while. Besides, the family lived in. Even if the uncle had a plan, so many people were not afraid of it. Su Weiwei thought about it and rented the house. Tung Tung and Little Sister Liang were very excited. The two climbed up and down on the climbing frame, and the sound of laughter spread throughout the villa. After Su Weiwei went in, he originally wanted to clean the house, but when I looked around, the house was cleaner than hers. The whole villa was dust-free, as if it had just been cleaned. Su Weiwei was taken aback.


    "The uncle who was in charge just now really loves cleaning, and he keeps cleaning the house."


    "Yes," Liang Minying looked excitedly. Although she can''t understand this simple decoration, she can feel that the decoration in this room is very good, unlike other villas, which are decorated in fancy. Under the influence of Su Weiwei, she thought it was good to be so simple, "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s so spacious. I think there are two small rooms upstairs that can be separated for people to live in. Mingzhong doesn¡¯t come back often, so he¡¯ll stay there when he comes back. Up."


    Su Weiwei nodded. She and Tung Teng were given a big room, and Little Sister Liang would also sleep with her. Fortunately, this bed was big enough for three people and it was not too crowded. Minying and Mingsu also chose the room. Liang Weidong chose the smallest room. The one that faces north, because Brother Liang has been living here, he chose a larger house facing south.


    Younger brother Liang is the most excited of all. Although he was a little bit reluctant to leave the school, but more of it was relief. He suffered a few years of school violence there, although later for unknown reasons, the group of people did not dare to give up. Offended him, but the shadow of campus violence lingered in his heart, and now he finally left, he only felt relieved, even the air he breathed seemed to be free.


    When he gets here, he has to adapt to the environment and strive for a new start.


    The most important thing is that there is a stock exchange here. He can finally verify that what the book says is true. He wants to trade stocks and he wants to turn theory into practice.


    -


    In the next few days, Su Weiwei was dealing with the enrollment of the younger sisters and younger brothers. Although this year is not as strict as that of later generations, it is not easy to enroll in foreign household registration. Su Wei has only two options. The younger sister goes to a private school, and the younger brother runs a loan, but the problem is that the borrowing fee in the provincial and urban areas is not cheap; the second is to set up an urban agricultural registration for all three children, and convert the household registration from the rural area. At the beginning, just in case, Su Weiwei''s procedures have been completed. It will cost a few thousand yuan for a person to convert from a farmer to a non-licensed person. After spending this money, you will be registered in the city. You will no longer need to borrow money for school in the future. It is certain in the long run. It is a cost-effective process to convert from rural areas to non-profits.


    Knowing how many people want to register, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu both took out the money they had on hand. They knew that Su Weiwei had no money on hand, and the three people¡¯s money would be enough to handle the little brother Liang. Anyway, Tengzheng and the younger sister are not in a hurry. .


    "Sister-in-law, you first use the money to open an account for the little brother, and Mingsu and I will go out to find work. After we make money back, we will do it for the little sister and Zongteng."


    Su Weiwei smiled and didn''t say anything. She didn''t lack money, but since the two of them had this heart, she had no reason to be unwilling. She took some time to register for the younger brother, but because she is a foreigner, people have been deliberately making things difficult for her, and the process is not smooth. It was also her luck. The people in the street office said that it was to sympathize with the residents and organized activities to help foreigners go through the household registration and residence formalities. Su Weiwei was lucky and caught up as soon as she arrived. So, with their help, Su Weiwei quickly handled it. Once the hukou of the little brother is completed, the school has also completed the formalities. No accident, the little brother can go to school after school starts.


    Su Weiwei ran for several days, and when she was free, she thought that her home was empty. She came to the city and didn¡¯t buy anything else, but she planned to buy a TV. Without a TV, she didn¡¯t know any policy changes in the country. The children didn¡¯t watch TV. After arriving at school, it is inevitable that there is no common topic with others. After thinking about it, Su Weiwei feels that the money has to be spent.


    She went out to the electrical appliance store early in the morning, but she didn''t buy a suitable one. When Su Weiwei came home in the evening, she saw a group of people standing on the side of the road.


    "Raffle! Lottery! Miss, let''s draw a lottery? 10 yuan a time, if you are lucky, you can get a big Japanese color TV!" a man yelled.


    Su Weiwei''s footsteps, color TV? She is thinking of buying a color TV.


    "How to smoke?"


    There was a red box in front of the man, "It''s very simple, just reach in and draw. The lottery is pure luck. If you are lucky, you might get a color TV."


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and took out ten dollars, try it! It''s only ten yuan anyway, and she doesn''t lack this money.


    The man glanced at her, smiled and handed the box over, and shook it, "Pick it!"


    Su Weiwei frowned, reached in with his hand, and grabbed one casually. The man took the paper ball and looked at it for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "This...you are so lucky. I just set up a stall. You won a big color TV as the first draw? You are absolutely lucky!"


    Su Weiwei pointed at herself and couldn''t believe it. Did she get a big color TV? Is she so lucky? If she was really lucky, she wouldn''t come and put it in a book and drag her family to live. She leaned over to take a look, only to see that the paper really had the three characters "First Prize" written on it.


    "The first prize is a color TV?"


    "Yes, the imported color TV! Made in Japan! This one, I didn''t expect you to get it! Your luck, there is really no one!" the man said excitedly.


    Su Weiwei frowned and glanced at him suspiciously. The first time she encountered such a strange thing, the color TV was taken away by her, so he couldn''t hide his excitement? As if wishing her to win the prize, are the people in Toucheng so weird these years? Or is she transported and transformed into a koi, no matter what she does, she will have good luck? When going out, chickens, ducks and fish hit her on her. A random lottery is the first prize. You can win a lottery ticket. You can get rich in anything? If so, she really has to reflect on herself, why she hasn''t found her koi physique for so long.


    "Oh, this color TV is weirdly heavy, so let''s do it! I''m a good man, so I can help you send the color TV over and install it for you by the way?"


    "..."


    After a while, the other party installed the color TV and tried the antenna. The man said with joy, "Very good! The picture quality is clear and the sound is loud! Girl, you are so lucky! Hey, I am really envious, such a good fate!"


    Su Weiwei frowned, pulled him and asked: "Brother, this color TV really gave me?"


    The man frowned, not happy, "What do you mean by giving you a gift? You got it! You deserve it! You won the prize! If you don''t win the prize, I can still give your mother the color TV? Don''t talk nonsense, the little girl. , What to give or not to give away!"


    "..." Su Weiwei was completely speechless. She sent the people away and suspiciously went to the alleykou shop to buy two bags of crisp noodles! After opening one bag and then opening another bag, it was very good. It was really her illusion that the koi or something, she bought two bags of crispy noodles and didn¡¯t win the prize. Koi shit! This is strange. With such good luck, she hit a color TV when she went out, and this color TV happened to be what she wanted?


    Su Weiwei frowned and thought, but didn''t think of a reason.


    -


    Ye Chendong took the news back to the Ye family, but only told the men of the Ye family. The old lady and Cai Yun kept it secret, fearing that they were emotional or knew too many people, so Su Yuanyuan and Sun Hongying were aware of it. , Showing his feet.


    Ye Zhuo stood up excitedly, hands on hips and said, "You said my granddaughter found it? I have a great grandson?"


    Thinking of Zongteng, Ye Shendong''s expression also became gentle, "The child is very smart and has a high IQ. I think it is necessary to test him with an IQ in order to better nurture him."


    "IQ test? Is it necessary to do this test?" Ye Zhuozheng''s eyes flashed, as if Teng Teng was a piece of fat, and he could not wait to rush on it right away.


    Ye Chendong curled his lips, "It is taller than everyone in our Ye family, but grandpa, your wish may be in vain. I learned indirectly that my sister seems to want to train her child to learn to paint. Recently, she is looking for a painting teacher. The child is very good at painting. talent."


    "Painting? What is painting!" Ye Zhuo snorted, disagreeing: "We are good men who have to contribute to the country. Now many conveniences in the country are still lagging behind. If Yuteng has that kind of IQ, he should study physics. In the future, we will lean on the missile satellite and study this kind of thing that can improve the country''s comprehensive strength. Only in this way will be the descendants of my Ye family!"


    Ye Chendong couldn¡¯t help but silently mourned for Zongzhen. The old man always wanted to find a successor in the Ye family. However, none of their brothers were interested in doing research. The old man was heartbroken. He has been depressed all these years and feels that there is no successor to Ye¡¯s family. The family did not contribute to the country. No, the old man would not let it go when he encounters a good seed like Teng Teng.


    Hearing that Tung Teng has a high IQ, the old man rubbed his hands in excitement, "Great! If such a genius can serve the country, he will definitely contribute to the development of national science and technology!"


    Ye Zexi also came back, sitting on the sofa and whispered: "Grandpa, Zong Teng is still young. Brother means that he has a high IQ. If he is not well guided, I am afraid he will waste his talent."


    "That''s right, since the child''s IQ is so high, he should always take a good test. Then, I will go to the contact person now. You guys think of a way to bring Tung Teng out. It''s best to let me see it!


    Ye Xue, who had never found a chance to interrupt, finally raised his hand, "Dad, that''s my grandson! I haven''t seen it yet."


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard straight, "That''s my granddaughter''s son, what''s the matter? Who is the father of us? Do you want to fight with me? Or let you be the father?


    After saying this, Ye Chendong and Ye Zexi curled their eyes and pursed their lips. Ye Xue was very angry. Every time the old man was unreasonable, he would have been a father. How could he be like this now? Daddy blocked.


    Cai Yun came back from buying vegetables and saw them get together, wondering: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Chendong glanced at her behind her. Su Yuanyuan dressed in a red shirt was dressed like a rich lady. If she hadn¡¯t seen her sister, there would be no comparison. Now that she saw her sister, look at Su Yuanyuan¡¯s dress again. .


    Under his gaze, Su Yuanyuan took a step back subconsciously, "Brother?"


    Ye Chendong didn''t respond. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered, "Mom, Xiaojun''s internship is over. I guess he will be back in a few days."


    Su Yuanyuan was taken aback, she looked at Cai Yun subconsciously, Cai Yun smiled, and explained: "Xiaojun is your cousin. She has been here to go to school in the past few years and has been living in our house. Now she has graduated and has a boyfriend. It is said that I''m getting married this year. Your cousin hasn''t met you yet, so I just took this opportunity to meet."


    Su Yuanyuan feels a little disgusted inexplicably, so Xiaojun is not a member of the family, so why live in Ye''s house? Listening to Ye Chendong''s tone, the Ye family seemed to like Xiaojun, but they were indifferent to her.


    "By the way, Yuanyuan, are your adoptive mothers still used to living? Let her come to the house for a bite someday."


    "It''s okay, then I''ll tell her."


    Ye Chendong walked out of the house with a cold face, and Ye Zexi followed out and said, "Brother, does the person you sent to investigate have any clues?"


    Ye Chendong shook his head. Some time ago they decided to go to Su Yuanyuan''s hometown. One went to his sister, but to Sun Hongying. Ye Chendong has an intuition, Sun Hongying is not easy, but where can a rural woman go easy? Unexpectedly, he investigated and found out that Sun Hongying had worked outside for a while when he was young. Ye Chendong had the impression that the family had hired a lot of babysitters because of the birth of dragon and phoenix fetuses, but they were not very agreeable. The babysitter at home came. No one can remember when he came and went, Ye Chendong suspected that Sun Hongying had also been a nanny, or had been with those nanny, only then borrowed money to approach the Ye family.


    "Brother, do you suspect that she took the initiative to take away the child?" Ye Zexi frowned. If this is the case, the nature of the matter would be completely different.


    Rescuing the abandoned child on the railroad tracks is a good deed, but if the child is taken away, it is a crime of stealing and snatching. Ye Zexi hasn¡¯t heard of it. It¡¯s said that some people can¡¯t give birth to a child, so they will buy a child to take their belly. According to the date of birth, Su Yuanyuan is younger than Su Weiwei. In this way, it is very likely that Sun Hongying will take away or take him away in order to have a child. Someone else bought Su Weiwei.


    "But, she said she was pregnant when she found her sister."


    Ye Chendong thought about the clues repeatedly, and finally said: "It''s all speculation, you can''t take it seriously, but no matter what, this matter must be investigated as soon as possible. I don''t want to see her living in her sister''s room."


    Ye Chendong paused, and the corners of his lips rose slightly, "Brother, I heard from your assistant that you were looking at a villa recently. I remember that you already have a few properties. Why did you suddenly think of buying a house?"


    Ye Chendong turned his head, not looking at him face-to-face at all, "You got it wrong."


    "Really? It seems that my younger sister likes the villa he lives in now. The villa and younger sister seem to be more suitable, right, brother?"


    Ye Chendong paused and left without looking back.


    -


    When they came to the city, Tung Tung and the younger sister were just excited. After all, this villa is much better than the leaky tiled house in the countryside.


    Suddenly there was a strange sound from the door. The little girl was watching the slide. Upon seeing this, Xuanzhen ran out, and saw the two toy employees standing in the corner.


    "Children, meet again." Ye Chendong waved at him.


    Tung Teng frowned tightly, why did these two people follow?


    "That''s right, I know you are very smart, so I brought you two Ph.D grandpas. These two grandpas can do magic and can know how smart you are through a simple test. If you pass the test, you will..." Ye Chendong The corner of his mouth smiled slightly, "You can get Ultraman''s card!"


    Tung Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up, Ultraman''s card? He likes it the most! He nodded immediately.


    Ye Zhuo put his forehand in his coat pocket and looked at Zongteng with fiery eyes. He stretched out his hand, trembling to touch Zongteng, and Tengteng looked suspiciously at the old man in front of him.


    He doesn''t like being touched, but for some reason, this old grandfather looks so friendly and he can''t bear to refuse.


    Ye Zhuo was stroking Teng Teng''s head, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became! That face, that body, that facial features! It''s exactly the same as Ye Zexi when he was a child. Ye Zexi is the smartest in the Ye family. It''s a pity that he is in poor health and always needs to rest. If not, Ye Zexi would have been dragged to the laboratory by him to harm him, oh no, cultivate Up!


    "Good! Good! Good! It really is me Ye..."


    Ye Xueer stopped Ye Zhuo from losing his horse in time. Seeing what his father was excited about, Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help being angry. He was a grandfather and he didn¡¯t even care about being excited. Ye Zhuo was doing well, taking advantage of everything. Expressing his excitement makes him very passive! Ye Xueer could only take out a lollipop from his pocket and smiled: "Please have candy."


    Tung Teng stared at the sugar blankly, but he said, you can''t eat more sugar, let alone strangers'' sugar, you will die after eating.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t eat, Ye Xue didn¡¯t force it. The people they brought did a test on Teng Teng. The test was very detailed, most of which were carried out in the form of pictures. There were several test systems, and it finally showed that Teng Teng¡¯s. IQ is around 159.


    Ye Zhuo was excited and almost jumped up: "Similar to Albert Einstein, Yuteng is only 4 years old, and there is still room for improvement! This! This! This! We must develop a study plan and cultivate it!"


    Ye Xueer was also excited, with an IQ of 159! This is his grandson! It was born to his lost daughter!


    He feels that he has a conscience more than Ye Zhuozheng, and Ye Zhuozheng is full of heart on Zongteng, but he is more concerned about his lost daughter. How has she been all these years?


    Of course, his grandson''s IQ is superb, and he was still excited, and Ye Xue almost turned around in circles!


    Tung Teng looked at this, looked at that, and finally looked at Ye Chendong, the little eyebrows frowned and tightened.


    This group of people is so strange that they all show such weird smiles at him, but they have to say that they have a lot of neuroses these years!


    Tung Tung closed the door blankly, shutting everyone out.


    The only thing is that people shouldn¡¯t have more contact with neuroses, otherwise they will become neuroses. What kind of IQ is not IQ? What is that? Tung Teng ran back into the house bored, picked up the Sudoku game and started doing it.


    Su Wei was about to go out to buy vegetables the only morning, and was stopped by Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu. She had to go to the house and call Brother Liang to come down for breakfast. Who knew that by then, Brother Liang had already got up and was lying on the table and watching attentively. The stock book.


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Brother, do you still read the stock book?"


    Brother Liang blushed and was a little embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, I... just look around. I know it''s not easy to buy stocks, so I just look around and I won''t spend money at home."


    Su Weiwei curled her lips. The child was quite sensitive. She glanced at the book, which was densely drawn, and there were notes made by Brother Liang everywhere. It seemed that Brother Liang was quite attentive. According to the book, Brother Liang is very talented in numbers, and he can know which stocks to buy and which stocks to buy with just a casual analysis. Moreover, he has a fortune in the stock market that others do not have, and there are many people who are not optimistic about it. As long as he buys stocks, the stocks must go up sharply in the short term. On the contrary, he is not optimistic about stocks. No matter how fierce the previous period is, this stock will not get better.


    Because of this, Su Weiwei is very optimistic about Young Brother Liang. It can be said that Young Brother Liang is the only one who can directly help her make money. She has more than 200,000 yuan in hand. If she buys stocks...no, I can¡¯t take all of it, money can be spoiled, and the atmosphere at home is very good right now. She suddenly brightened her savings and it¡¯s easy to break the balance. Thinking about it, she smiled and said, "My sister-in-law has saved almost two thousand dollars recently. I know this is not much. , But my sister-in-law, your hard work has been in your eyes. I know you want to buy stocks but you have no money. Therefore, you take this money. This is the only deposit for my sister-in-law. If it is not enough, you can find a solution by yourself!"


    Little brother Liang hasn''t recovered for a long time. He knows how poor Su Weiwei is better than anyone else. When the family needs to pull and the money is never enough. In this case, Su Weiwei actually gives him money for stocks, so she is not afraid of him. Have you lost everything? Two thousand yuan is a year''s salary for many people. He has never bought stocks, and he doesn''t even believe in himself.


    "Sister-in-law..." Brother Liang refused to ask for it, and kept moving back. "Sister-in-law, I can''t ask for your money, just in case you lose..."


    "If you lose, you can use it as your sister-in-law to practice your hands. If you win, you will help your sister-in-law continue to fry! This is a big deal! Just hold it!" Su Weiwei said, and forced the money into his hands. Do not forget to exhort: "Get the application form early in the morning, otherwise you will not be able to open an account."


    Brother Liang knows all these things. He has been paying attention to policy news recently. He found that stocks that have risen well are related to policy trends. In an era of information obscuration, only by watching the news can you know which stock to buy.


    Of course, he has a very promising stock, although the price is very low now and no one buys it, but he believes that the stock will rise sharply.


    Thinking of this, Brother Liang ran out excitedly.


    Su Weiwei had nothing to do, so she went to the surrounding shopping malls to see if she could find business opportunities to make some money. She unknowingly went to the clothing store, Su Weiwei picked up a red dress, this sleeveless dress was tailored Yes, the color is correct. She hasn''t bought a new dress for a long time. She should be dressed up anyway. She was about to ask, but she heard a familiar voice shouting: "This dress was first seen by me."


    Su Weiwei raised his head and looked at her. When the man saw Su Weiwei, his face was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: remember to check in today, love words, jokes, and wood;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Lodida; 40 bottles of small piano; 30 bottles of orange soda; 24 bottles of pineapple with glasses; 20 bottles of zzzz and Shuangmu Linlin; 15 bottles for novelists; 10 bottles of Fat Rabbit, Nianxu, Twilight, and Lemon Passion Fruit ; Dream, Yiren Fat-, I am your little cutie, bookworm, 5 bottles of Beimeng; 4 bottles of Murong Feiyi; 3 bottles of Normal Heart; 2 bottles of Yiye Qingzhou and Achenya; Qingyi, Zhuang, Mingyue Jiaojiao, 1 bottle of stone baby and poisonous little rabbit zi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 60：

    "why you?"


    Su Weiwei was bewildered by this exclamation, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Cheng Ai standing behind her. Cheng Ai wore a skirt exactly like the one in Su Weiwei''s hand, but the skirt looked a little tight on her.


    Cheng Ai grabbed Su Weiwei''s skirt tightly, and said anxiously: "Why are you here? Where is Qi Yuanxin? Aren''t you going to elope with Qi Yuanxin?"


    Su Weiwei frowned, only to remember that Cheng Ai was the heroine.


    Oh, the heroine she doesn''t like when she reads the article, the heroine who always emphasizes Liang Heming''s gentleness and honesty, and is most suitable for living.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help but curl his lips, with a cold smile in his eyes, "It''s strange, if I remember correctly, we have no grievances, but you seem to care about me and Qi Yuanxin? Last time you said something untrue. I was too lazy to care about the news, so it passed, but now I meet again, and you ask such impolite questions as soon as you meet. May I ask this lady, do you love Qi Yuanxin or me?"


    Cheng Ai almost got angry, and fortunately, she held it back. She looked at Su Weiwei, and for the first time evaluated the woman in front of her with such serious eyes, the woman she had never cared about, the original partner of Liang Heming, past life, Cheng Ai met her, but at that time Su Weiwei was abandoned by Qi Yuanxin because of bad life, old and ugly, and life was embarrassing. Su Weiwei wanted to come back to recognize the child, but the brothers and sisters of Zengteng and Liang Heming were disgusted with her, no one Put Su Weiwei in the eyes, including her.


    After rebirth, she remembered that Su Weiwei was still the woman who was so embarrassed to have nowhere to go in her previous life. The stereotype made her despise this countryman from her heart. She never thought that when she was young, Su Weiwei was so beautiful, with a first-class figure and face, she thought. After attacking Su Weiwei from the clothing taste, it is obvious that although the other party is a young man, he has a good vision and wears clothes with a sense of Hong Kong style. Today''s white shirt and high-waisted pants are exactly what later generations call the retro style. .


    Such a woman is a threat to her. She can almost imagine that if Liang Heming knew her past and knew that Su Weiwei was his wife in the countryside, she thought about hiding it. She thought that Liang Heming and those family members in the countryside would never see each other again. Opportunity, who knows that Su Weiwei suddenly appeared in the city.


    Cheng Ai squinted, a little coldness gleaming in his eyes.


    After rebirth, her primary goal is to win Liang Heming back, hoping that everything is in time. Who knows that Liang Heming is different from her imagination. The gentle and temperamental honest person in the impression, but he is not so salty, no matter what she says, Liang Heming is not interested in her, and he doesn''t even look at her.


    Under such circumstances, the appearance of Su Weiwei gave Cheng Ai an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Cheng Ai reluctantly retrieved his smile and calmly said: "Sorry, I just feel weird. Hearing Qi Yuanxin said that your relationship is very good, so I was a little excited just now, I hope you don''t mind."


    Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and replied like a stream: "Of course I wouldn''t mind."


    "By the way, are you visiting the provincial capital this time? Or shopping?"


    Su Wei wanted to laugh, "Settle."


    Cheng Ai''s eyes widened suddenly, "Settled? You are not..." Su Weiwei actually came to settle in the city, and then there will be more opportunities to meet Liang Heming. "I heard that you still have younger siblings to support you at home, do you have a child?"


    Su Weiwei has roughly guessed her intentions, and Cheng Ai is afraid that Liang Heming hasn''t been dealt with yet.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, I came to the provincial capital for the education of my children."


    Cheng Ai laughed and tried to make himself look less urgent. "In fact, the cost of living in the city is very high, the house is expensive, it is difficult for you to feed so many children, and your children are used to living in the countryside. Will not adapt, is it really worth it to be so far away from home?"


    Su Weiwei looked at her intently, and then smiled for a long time: "This is my housework, so I won''t bother you to care about it."


    "But...but..." Cheng Ai anxiously followed Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei didn¡¯t try on the clothes, so he took the clothes in his hands and paid for it. Cheng Ai looked at it and felt a little strange. Su Weiwei clearly came from the countryside, but she didn¡¯t feel cramped when she entered such a mall. There was something on her body to say no. The temperament that comes out is like taking offense to a skirt of one or two hundred yuan.


    Cheng Ai looked around, and suddenly a trace of speculation flashed in his mind.


    Could it be that Su Weiwei, like her, was reborn from a later life? If this is the case, it can explain all the irrationalities. Su Weiwei broke up with Qi Yuanxin because he knew that he had a miserable end. It was precisely because he knew that Liang Heming would fly to the top, so he came to the city to find Liang Heming. She eloped in the big city after her previous life and was used to seeing the world, so yes This is no surprise.


    Cheng Ai¡¯s surprise was magnified, and she was finally shocked by her own guess. If Su Weiwei was really reborn, then what is the meaning of her rebirth?


    Cheng Ai rubbed her hands, showing a trace of nervousness. She soon calmed down and asked Su Weiwei with a smile: "Weiwei, in fact, I think we are very destined, do you want to sit down and talk together?"


    Su Weiwei remembered the change in her expression, and smiled at the moment, "I have prepared a meal at home, and I have to go back to eat. You can just say what you want to say."


    "Only..." Cheng Ai asked tentatively, "That''s right, I want to buy a house recently, but the house is too expensive for more than 2,000 yuan. A house costs more than 200,000 yuan. Do you think it is a good deal?"


    Su Weiwei lowered his head and subconsciously said: "Of course it''s not worthwhile! We can build a house for 10,000 yuan in the countryside, so why do we need so much money?"


    Cheng Ai frowned, and Su Weiwei''s reaction was too natural, which made her feel unsure. "What do you think of Apple?"


    "What''s the matter? The apples are not delicious right now. They won''t be fragrant until the Mid-Autumn Festival. Do you want to eat apples?"


    Cheng Ai shook her head, only feeling that something was wrong. Although Su Weiwei''s response was impeccable, it was impeccable that made her feel even more unsure.


    Isn''t Su Weiwei born again?


    Seeing that she was silent, Su Weiwei stared at her and raised his eyebrows and said, "By the way, I came to the city this time because I wanted to find my man."


    Cheng Ai was shocked, "You man? Isn''t your man dead?"


    Su Weiwei smiled rather than smiled: "It''s dead, but I didn''t see the corpse at the beginning. The person who came to report the funeral said that his corpse was searched for a long time and had not been found. We searched for a period of time and there was no result. We assumed that he was dead, but I Not reconciled, one day I dreamed of my man. After that, I have been thinking whether he is not dead, but he has lost his memory or has troubles, so he won''t go back to find me. Miss Cheng, you lived in the provincial capital like this For a long time, have you ever met a man with amnesia?"


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were hot and he stared like this. Cheng Ai subconsciously moved his eyes away, not daring to look at her.


    "No, no."


    "If you encounter him, you must tell me. I have been looking for him for a long time. Whether it is dead or alive, there should be an end to this matter."


    Cheng Ai lowered his head and looked at her for a long time: "Miss Su, if he is really not dead, but he has amnesia, but he already has a new family, what will you do?"


    Su Weiwei thought about it very seriously for a moment, "Probably... he will rock-paper-scissors with his new wife! Whoever wins will go to the man."


    "..."


    Su Weiwei smiled and left.


    -


    Little brother Liang didn''t come back at lunch, Liang Minying asked in confusion, "Sister-in-law, what about others?"


    Su Weiwei pondered: "Maybe it''s going to stocks."


    "Stocks?" Although he knows that Brother Liang has been reading stocks books, he has no experience in stocks, so why did he go to stocks. "Sister-in-law, is it the money you gave him?"


    "Yes, if the kids want to play, just go and play. If we win the speculation, we will earn it. If we lose the speculation, we will leave a lesson and come back next time."


    Liang Minying looked at Su Weiwei and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Her sister-in-law was optimistic about everything. If the stocks really lose, the money won¡¯t even get a splash. She just completed the city registration for the little brother Liang, three The child is going to school, and now my sister-in-law is giving me money to let Brother Liang go stock trading. As a result, my sister-in-law''s pocket is emptied again, right?


    "Sister-in-law! You are too used to him!"


    Su Weiwei laughed: "Where am I used to him? I just don''t know how to raise children, so I just follow his hobbies. The little brother has no other hobbies. It''s rare to have a favorite, so let''s not stop it."


    Liang Mingsu sighed. Su Weiwei is really kind to everyone, sometimes being kind and close to indulging, but she changed her mind, if Su Weiwei hadn''t had such a personality, then they wouldn''t have what they are today. "By the way, my sister-in-law, I sent a paging message today to report safety, saying that everything is fine in Beijing."


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Didn''t say anything else?"


    "No."


    If everything is good, it is not good. If it is really good, Liang Mingzhong will definitely say one, two, three, four, five in detail.


    It seems that if you have a chance, you have to go to Beijing to pull Liang Mingzhong.


    In the evening, Brother Liang came back. As soon as he entered the door, he ran to Su Weiwei and said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, my account is opened and the stocks are also bought."


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Really?"


    "Well, but it only rose a little today, there is not much volatility, but I expect that this stock will rise sharply tomorrow." Little Brother Liang said excitedly.


    Su Weiwei raised his lips. The early 1990s was the golden age of stock purchases. At this time, stocks could rise as long as they were bought. Although it was not absolute, it was undoubtedly the best era in comparison with the stock market that made people lose money at all times. Liang The younger brother is talented, and it is estimated that he will definitely not lose.


    "However, I met a very strange person today." Little Brother Liang frowned.


    "Who?"


    "A woman wears a red dress, her hair is very long, and she grows okay." If you look at it alone, he will think that the woman is very beautiful, but because the sister-in-law¡¯s appearance is here, the younger brother Liang sees that woman¡¯s appearance. The appearance is not amazing.


    Su Weiwei frowned, red skirt and long hair? How does it resemble Cheng Ai. "You said she was weird? What a weird way?"


    Brother Liang talked about what happened from the beginning. He went to line up to open an account this morning, and finally bought all the money for stocks. At noon, the woman also went to the stock hall. She was very excited when he saw him. He pulled him for a long while and asked again. He asked which stock he bought, asked him what the market was like, how he came to the provincial capital, and asked a lot of questions.


    The woman bought the same stock with him, and said that she would buy it with him in the future, and that she didn''t know how to follow him.


    "I don''t understand why people who don''t understand stocks want to buy stocks. She even invited me to dinner and said that she would give me one hundred thousand yuan and let me buy them for her!" This is the most surprising thing about Liang Brother, he doesn''t have anything. Yes, this woman gave him such a large sum of money when buying stocks for the first time. What is the picture?


    Su Weiwei is almost certain that the woman is Cheng Ai. It is estimated that Cheng Ai also thought of Liang''s status as a stock leader, so he bought stocks behind Liang''s brother. One hundred thousand should not be a problem for the hostess. After all, the hostess is It¡¯s not a big problem to make some money if you are born again.


    "Sister-in-law, are you suspicious of her?" Little Brother Liang planned to reject her.


    Surprisingly, Su Weiwei curled his lips, with a strange smile flashing in his eyes, "Brother, why don''t you just take this one hundred thousand yuan!"


    "What?" Little Brother Liang said in surprise: "Sister-in-law, are you serious? How can I be a student capable of receiving so much money?"


    "Why not? My sister-in-law also believes in you. You should take the money and you have to take it. Think about it. You want to play stocks, but you don''t have the start-up capital. I don''t know when I can get a share with my 2,000 yuan. Sufficiently large funds come, and now you have ready-made money, you take it as a practice hand, don''t let such a good opportunity go for nothing!" Su Weiwei smiled.


    Little Brother Liang choked, only to feel that Su Weiwei''s smile was bright and faint, like a little fox.


    He still didn''t understand, "But if you lose..."


    "If you lose, you lose. What if you lose? It''s not what you asked for," but it''s impossible for Brother Liang to buy stocks at a loss. Su Weiwei calculated it again: "Go and tell her that you help her stock stocks, but you make money. Money you 6 her 4."


    Brother Liang swallowed again, how could the woman agree? He is a poor student who didn''t spend a penny, and he cooperated in stock trading. In the end, he got 6, Cheng Ai got 4? Cheng Ai couldn''t agree!


    "Of course, she won''t agree. She will ask for 55 points. If you think you can, then agree to this request." Su Weiwei said again.


    Brother Liang felt that he didn''t know this sister-in-law at all, but it was 100,000 yuan! With so much money, if he just thinks about it, his heart will beat fiercely.


    It was so hot, Su Weiwei planned to go to the bookstore to buy some books and look back. She had just walked to the entrance of the mall, and a group of people came around, and one of the men violently snatched her bag.


    Su Wei only froze, raised his head and glanced at the man.


    The moment the man saw her, his eyes showed obvious surprise, and he was panicked at the moment. He raised his hand and obviously wanted to hit her, but he didn''t get it for a long while.


    When the shopping mall was busy, people around, Su Weiwei wanted to smile, "Brother, please return my bag to me."


    The man''s face suddenly blushed, and his accomplice cursed, "Give it back to you? You old lady want to go to the mall to spend money again!"


    "That is, you spend money every day, and you lose all the money at home!"


    The man who snatched Su Weiwei''s bag, when they reminded him, said roughly: "Smelly girl! You have spent all the money in the house. I will take the money in this bag first. You prodigal old lady, wait. Go back and see how I can clean you up!"


    He cursed and spoke very loudly. He was not afraid of being heard at all. This was the first time Su Weiwei saw such an upright robbery.


    In her previous life, she had heard of similar cases on the Internet, but she didn''t expect to encounter them by herself.


    The onlookers looked at it for a while and thought it was a family dispute. At first glance, a woman loves to spend too much money. The man took her wallet away in order not to want her to lose her family. This kind of family dispute cannot be dealt with by outsiders.


    Su Weiwei calmed down and tried to make himself believable, "He is not my husband."


    "The prodigal lady wants to spend money, you can tell this kind of lies! I''m not your man, who is? You stinky lady, if I dare to tell lies, I will beat you to death!" The man who snatched the money shut his eyes and beat him.


    None of the onlookers stepped forward. Men beat women. This was an internal conflict in the family, and they couldn''t get involved.


    Su Weiwei took a step back and was about to hide, but saw that the man''s arm was stopped in mid-air.


    Su Weiwei''s head hit his chest, and the breath of a strange man enveloped him, as if she was trying to wrap Su Weiwei. She accidentally smelled the special wood scent on him. The scent was mild but clear, which was extremely contradictory.


    "You...who are you!" the man who snatched the money said horizontally.


    He Donglin''s eyes were cold, and his voice was as clear as the smell of wood. "Her husband."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Squeaky~~


    Next month, I will try my best to make every day, every day...


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 quietly;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    3657853640 bottles; A week and 30 bottles; 17606543, 20 bottles of grass and half summer; 15 bottles of Xi''er; 10 bottles of caviar, Murong Feiyi, and a world of one person; 8 bottles of moon gifts; yifen, xi 3 bottles of Lan and Changxin; 2 bottles of Anran; 1 bottle of Euler, Hahaha, Jinjiang Toxic, and Yiye Qingzhou;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 61：

    The man was taken aback and panicked for a moment, and then roared: "What the **** are you talking about! This is my woman! You stinky lady has hooked up with a kidnapper again! See if I go back and don''t kill you!"


    He said that he was about to run, but he was caught by He Donglin. He Donglin was tall and stood on the steps. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the bag grabber by the collar and almost lifted the man up, the older one on the side. The man ran to beat He Donglin, still chanting:


    "You kidnapper! When did you two get on it! This is really a misfortune in your family! It''s a misfortune in your family! Let''s see, there is no reason for this! My daughter-in-law has joined the kidnappers outside to beat her father-in-law, that''s it! Is there any reason!"


    There are people around who want to help, and I look at Su Weiwei suspiciously after hearing the words, ah, Su Weiwei''s looks are bright and bright, his eyes are flooded with water, just like this lightly glance, you can hook all the human souls, and add a red suit. The dress lined the skin more white and tender, and it seemed to make sense to say that she would go out to hook and abduct men.


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect this matter to be so difficult. She saw similar cases on the Internet in her previous life. She also thought about what methods she would use to prove herself, but the facts proved that the matter really happened to her, and she wanted to prove that she was too real. Difficult.


    Su Weiwei said coldly: "Are you my man? Do you want me to take a picture of you in a mirror? Are you worthy of you? You say which eye I am blind, I want to look for you like this. A man with a wretched look!"


    After saying this, everyone looked at the man snatching the bag, and then at Su Weiwei, and couldn''t help but nod. Indeed, the two of them did not match well.


    The man was anxious when he saw it, "I spent such a colorful gift to marry you. If you don''t admit it, you won''t recognize it. Wait! I won''t let you go when I go back!"


    Su Weiwei was amused and immediately said: "Okay, you say you are my man, then I ask you what my name is?"


    The man was taken aback, and immediately said nervously: "Your nickname is Da Niu, I call you that way."


    "Small name? Okay, you said you don''t know my name, then I ask you, what my last name is, you should know it?"


    The man panicked, his eyes dodged and hesitated for a long while, without saying a word.


    Su Weiwei chased after him and smiled: "I don''t even know my last name, so I dare to say that I am a man! You gang committing crimes, you can see that you have experience, even if you rob, you still want to beat others, it''s really arrogant. !"


    He Donglin looked down at them, and said solemnly: "Extra words wait for the police to come and tell them."


    The three people were anxious and turned their heads to run. The people finally reacted and hurriedly came to block them in the wall.


    After that, the police came and took the group away and recorded a confession. Only then did Su Weiwei know that this group had already done several cases, but because people all these years have a perception that they don¡¯t care about family affairs, so This group of people robbed and beat others in the street. They often beat the women who were alone to the head. Passers-by didn''t dare to step forward to persuade them when they saw it.


    "Thank you for helping us catch them and prevent more women from being harmed. Now we have to take the bag. It is best to have a man with you when you go out. I think this is your husband, right?" The policeman finished his lesson. "You are a big man, your wife doesn''t accompany you when shopping, and you let your wife be alone, so that this group of people can take advantage of it. This man is incompetent!"


    A little smile appeared in He Donglin''s unwavering eyes, "Yes, what you taught is."


    Su Weiwei: "..." This old man is generally considered to be quite skilled, and amnesia is really the best protective color.


    The police smiled and said, "Well, your husband and wife will continue shopping! I will take them back to investigate."


    Su Weiwei took the bag and walked forward with He Donglin with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Su Weiwei felt a weird feeling in her heart. She and He Donglin were quite destined, and they met again and again. What is even more strange is that He Donglin doesn''t know her, and she doesn''t know He Donglin. Now she Looking closely at He Donglin''s appearance, although it is more mature than that in the black-and-white photo, and a bit more profound, but the facial features have not changed at all, similar to the description in the novel, and similar to what Su Weiwei imagined when he read the book.


    He is a gentle and introverted person, but Su Wei has only intuition, which is only on the surface.


    If He Donglin knew that she was his wife and Tung Tung was his son, he would be stupefied? Su Weiwei knew that if she told him all this, she should be able to hold her thighs forcibly, but the problem is that she is not the original body, and he is not so familiar with He Donglin, and He Donglin has no memory. It is really embarrassing to forcibly admit her relatives. Say I''m your wife, what''s the matter? Don''t scare He Donglin.


    He Donglin''s eyes showed a faint smile, "If you really want to thank me, I will eat a meal with me."


    Su Wei was the only one startled, and then smiled and agreed, "I''m a treat!"


    The two of them found a restaurant and simply ordered a few dishes. He Donglin''s taste was similar to hers. They both liked spicy food. They came from one place, and they belonged to a family. They could eat together. Su Weiwei raised his eyes, and He Donglin in front of him was looking down and pouring tea for her. He was indeed the male lead. There was an indescribable charm in his gestures. More importantly, he had the confidence and restraint of a high-ranking person. The temperament is very strange, not easy to detect, but it can be found in many successful people.


    "Are you still working at the pager company?" Su Weiwei asked tentatively.


    "Well," He Donglin did not deny, "I usually have other part-time jobs, sometimes working in import and export trading companies."


    Su Weiwei squinted, thought, pretend! You continue to install! "Import and export trading companies are also good. I heard that our country is now supporting this area. People''s living conditions are better. Imported things are more popular than before."


    He Donglin nodded, he did a good job, but he has no background, no matter what he does, there are many rivals. To get to this point, luck and strength are indispensable.


    "By the way, where''s Zongteng?" He Donglin couldn''t help but curl his lips when thinking of the child, with a smile on his face, "I remember he yelled at him when he left."


    Su Weiwei took a sip of tea and hummed in his heart, saying that it was your son, of course he would not bear it!


    It''s just that Tung Tung is so young that he doesn''t remember anything, and I''m afraid he doesn''t remember what his biological father looks like.


    "After he went back, he often hugged the toy you bought, and he also held it at night. He said that Uncle He bought the toy to help him fight monsters. He also said that Uncle He would go to his dream to protect him."


    He Donglin was startled slightly, with an inexplicable warmth in his heart, "Make an appointment, I go to see him?"


    "Okay." Su Weiwei smiled.


    After the two had eaten, He Donglin insisted on paying. Su Weiwei originally wanted to stroll around here, looking for business opportunities, but was interrupted by the robbery. When he went back, he remembered that he didn¡¯t do anything today. Fortunately, the person was well and was not injured. Another kind of good luck.


    As soon as she got home, Little Brother Liang came back. He was holding a ticket stub excitedly, with an uncontrollable joy on his face.


    Su Weiwei curled his lips and smiled, "What''s the matter? It''s up?"


    Brother Liang nodded hurriedly, ran to Su Weiwei, and said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, the stocks I bought have gone up a lot! I invested 20,000 yuan in it. Today, the stock has gone crazy, and it has gone up by 3,000 yuan in more than one day. I use 2,000. I made 3,000 yuan for the dollar!"


    How can little brother Liang be not excited? He is still a junior high school student and has no practical experience. The first time he bought stocks, he bought them up, and the increase exceeded the cost. What is the concept of 3,000 yuan, which is more than a year¡¯s salary of a city worker? Gao, and he only used more than a day to make this money. He just got up four hours early to queue up, except that he didn''t waste any manpower and material resources to get in.


    Little brother Liang made money for the first time. He had never had the excitement before. He faintly felt that the inferiority and sensitivity of the school violence was gradually dissipating. The self-confidence gained from stocks gradually replaced those negative emotions. He suddenly felt that the former Lu Minglang, he knows how he should go, and the impact of this money on him is huge.


    Su Weiwei smiled and encouraged, and she knew that Little Brother Liang would definitely make money, and she knew she was right.


    "Sister-in-law, thanks to you," Liang Xiaodi said with emotion. When everyone disliked him, the sister-in-law gave him confidence and supported him to go down. If it weren''t for his sister-in-law, he would not have so much professional knowledge reserve. For him now, the books he has read and the information he has obtained are a kind of early accumulation. At this time, many people in our country entered the market blindly, without any theoretical knowledge at all, so that he, a junior high school student, knew more than most investors. "Sister-in-law, thank you! This is the money you gave me, and I will pay you back. I will give you 1,000 for the remaining 3,000 yuan, and I will keep the rest to continue trading in stocks."


    Young disciple Liang is still a rural person in his bones, so the first thing to make money is to set aside the capital first and use the profit to trade stocks, so that even if he loses, it won''t be too uncomfortable.


    Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head, "The money is yours if you give it to you, you don''t need to pay it back."


    Little Brother Liang was inexplicably hot, but insisted, "Sister-in-law, this is what you deserve. If it weren''t for your little brother, you wouldn''t be able to make money. You will have a share of your little brother''s money in the future."


    He insisted all the time, and Su Weiwei thought about it and said, "Let you go! Just treat it as my investment, and you can use my 3,000 yuan for stocks, and see how many times it can be doubled in the end."


    Brother Liang smiled. Since Su Weiwei has said so, he no longer insists, but only promises: "Sister-in-law! I will increase this 3,000 yuan several hundred times and several thousand times!"


    "Okay! Sister-in-law believes in you!" Su Weiwei was so excited by what he said, mother, it''s a pity that Brother Liang doesn''t do MLM!


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I have talked with Miss Cheng, you are right, she really asked for five to five points, she wants to spend one hundred thousand yuan for me to play, I have agreed."


    Su Weiwei was right. He didn''t lose money anyway, and he didn''t call Cheng Ai to invest. Cheng Ai insisted. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t accept it?


    Su Weiwei squinted and nodded, "Well, when you earn the capital for this 100,000 yuan, kick her away!"


    Brother Liang raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but smile. Why didn''t he realize that his sister-in-law was quite bad in her bones?


    -


    Ye Chendong sat on the office chair with an ugly expression, "You mean our list was snatched by Dong Lin?"


    The assistant looked at his face and sighed: "Last time we snatched Donglin''s order, this time the other party probably did it deliberately. You also know that He Donglin is not as bully as he looks on the surface."


    Ye Chendong twisted his eyebrows. He and He Donglin didn¡¯t know where their fate came from. They always invested in one field. He invested in the BP machine company and He Donglin also invested. He invested in an import and export trading company. Lin also has this business, no matter what field he and He Donglin will run into.


    What a fate!


    He Donglin is a fascinating person. Many people outside have never seen his true face. Ye Chendong met He Donglin because of a coincidence. He had to admit that He Donglin was very good, but two equally good people were always opponents. It''s unavoidable to look at each other and get bored.


    "Then teach him a lesson in other areas."


    The assistant choked, Xindao these two bosses are just playing, today you hit me, tomorrow I will retaliate against you, tusk! When does this continue to be a head.


    "understand."


    After Ye Chendong explained the company''s affairs, he drove to the vicinity of Su Weiwei''s house.


    "Dad, Grandpa," Ye Chendong frowned, "Are you here to play chess with Yuanzhen again?"


    Ye Zhuo is humming: "Who said that playing chess? We also play Sudoku and talk about astrophysics."


    "I told my grandson a lot of professional knowledge, and he could understand it and he was also interested in mathematics."


    Ye Zhuo was dissatisfied with what his son did, "What and what! What I said is orthodox, I should be the master!"


    "Dad, what you said is wrong, that is my grandson, I should be the main one! He inherited my fine genes!" Ye Xue disdainfully.


    "Where did your good genes come from? Brat! Do you want to make this dad be yours!"


    At this block, Ye Xue didn''t speak, and only angered in his heart. Every time he quarreled, Ye Zhuo would come to this sentence. Is it interesting?


    Right now, Tung Tung pushed open the door and ran over, glancing at the three of them excitedly.


    "Yo! Yuteng! My baby! Come on, play Sudoku today. If you win, you will get a dollar reward."


    "Come and come, Zongteng, this physics formula is very simple, can you do it? If you win this Ultraman, it will be yours!"


    Two men, over a hundred years old, coaxed a 4-year-old boy.


    Ye Chendong curled his lips, touched his nephew''s head, and whispered: "Zangzhen, don''t tell your mother these things."


    Zongteng glanced at him and couldn¡¯t help but drill into his arms. Well, I don¡¯t know why. He felt cordial when he saw Ye Chendong, and also when he saw these two old men. Although he didn¡¯t know them, he was Knowing that they will not hurt him.


    Ye Chendong hugged Zongteng in his arms and whispered: "Actually, these two grandpas have problems with their brains. What they love most in their lives is to study mathematics and physics. If you can accompany them to have fun, it will be helpful to their recovery. Great benefit."


    Tung Teng was immediately surprised and looked at Ye Zhuozheng and Ye Xueer in disbelief. No wonder, he felt that these two people were mentally abnormal, but people who had said that they were mentally abnormal were very pitiful.


    He immediately nodded with tears, he will take good care of the mental patient!


    Therefore, Ye Zhuozheng and Ye Xueer were overwhelmed with excitement in the care of Teng Teng.


    -


    Su Yuanyuan was sensitively aware that there seemed to be something wrong with her at home, but she couldn''t tell why it was. She asked Cai Yun on the side. Cai Yun behaved as usual and didn¡¯t seem to suspect her. So, where did she go wrong? Up?


    Su Yuanyuan went out shopping, and just walked to the door, she noticed someone staring at her.


    When she turned her head subconsciously, she saw Zhang Zhi, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, shouting dumbfounded: "Su Yuanyuan?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Squeak, go out for a parent-teacher meeting.


    This is the first time in my life that I attended a parent conference as a parent, and one day I will be free! ! Wow ha ha ha ha ha ha! ! ! !


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Chunjian, baby don''t cry, stand up, Bingxinyugu, Hanyeshang, 1 coke;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Boots sama is 107 bottles for adults; 80 bottles for sunflowers; 66 bottles for Jiaojiao; 60 bottles for Lodida; 50 bottles for cocoa; 45 bottles for Gumu; 30 bottles for your exclusive taste; 24 bottles for sunny and sunny days; Dragon and Haruong''s Cats, Lili Lala, 20 bottles of small **** when they grow up; Step fish, unicorns. 18 bottles; 12 bottles of Anran; 11 bottles whose name was eaten by a cat; page guest, Yishi, Kong Liu Agassi''s wife, Mingzhu, Little White Rabbit, niulu_yy, the leader of the lunatic courtyard., the leaves on the vine, the dream of flying snow , Must have 10 bottles of art; the smile of dandelion, 6 bottles of Tsing Yi; 5 bottles of Yiren Fat-, Xueer, Chenxi, FengyuþÒ, Hekatusi; 3 bottles of Yifen and Tao Zhiyao; Yunyuan Jun, Oula, Mingyue Jiaojiao, Achen Acridine, Shiwazi, Mengsi, Feiyu, Caramel Liquor, 1 bottle of Zhu Yilong Chao A;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 62：

    Zhang Zhi looked at the girl in front of him incredulously, a yellow Hong Kong-style lapel group, with a pair of white high heels, her hair curled into small curls, and she painted delicate makeup, although her facial features were not beautiful and her figure was not good. But this dress is the daughter of a rich man.


    Zhang Zhi stared for a long time, and the more he looked, the more familiar he became. Why is this girl so like Su Yuanyuan, the elementary school teacher he dumped not long ago?


    How could it be Su Yuanyuan! Su Yuanyuan obviously works as a substitute teacher in the county town! Both of his parents were employees of state-owned enterprises, and they had high-sightedness since childhood. When Su Yuanyuan was introduced to him by the family, he never looked down upon him. He felt that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s family background was not good and unsophisticated. Su Yuanyuan looks exactly the same, but it is clearly different.


    Zhang Zhi walked while watching, and almost ran into a tree.


    "Zhang Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" a friend beside him asked.


    Zhang Zhi was startled, and shook his head subconsciously. No, that could not be Su Yuanyuan. How could Su Yuanyuan dress up like a wealthy daughter and walk on the streets of the provincial capital? Moreover, the people living nearby are not ordinary people, so it is impossible for Su Yuanyuan to live here.


    When she heard the familiar name, Su Yuanyuan turned her head, her eyes showed obvious surprise, "Zhang Zhi?"


    Zhang Zhi''s eyes widened, and it took a long time for him to return to his senses. It turned out to be Su Yuanyuan!


    Seeing Zhang Zhi¡¯s expression, Su Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t put her in her eyes at all before, but now she looks at her with such stunning eyes, but she is no longer the Su Yuanyuan she used to be, she is from the Ye family. The young lady is surrounded by Ye Chendong and his like, and her vision is high. If you look at Zhang Zhi''s level, you won''t be the same as before.


    Su Yuanyuan smiled: "Why did you come to the provincial capital?"


    Zhang Zhi was stunned and said: "I''m here to study, but you, why are you here?"


    Su Yuanyuan has a kind of unspeakable indulgence. She pointed to the gate of the compound and smiled and said, "You don''t know? I was picked up by my adoptive parents. My biological parents are from the Ye family, and I belong to the Ye family. Miss Qian Jin."


    Zhang Zhi was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. When Su Yuanyuan left, his local friends said, "Miss of the Ye family? The Ye family in this compound?"


    Zhang Zhi didn''t understand, "Is the Ye family very good?"


    "It''s more than amazing!" The friend asked again, "You tell me first, what is your relationship with her."


    Zhang Zhi said what happened. Hearing Zhang Zhi said that he kicked Su Yuanyuan and looked down on Su Yuanyuan, his friend looked at him with a heartbroken look, "Zhang Zhi, you are too ignorant, she looks ordinary. Point, but that is the daughter of the Ye family! I heard that the Ye family¡¯s generation is born with boys, just such a girl, she is holding it in the palm of her hand, and, do you know who the Ye family is? I will give you science from Ye Zhuozheng, the elder of the Ye family, and the old lady. I think they were the first generation back then..."


    After listening to his friends, Zhang Zhi''s whole person was going crazy. He walked back to the dormitory in a muddled manner, still unable to recover from the words of his friends. Su Yuanyuan, whom he has always looked down upon, has not only become fashionable and beautiful, but also has a great identity. Miss Qian Jin, the Ye family that ordinary people can''t climb for a lifetime, was even missed by him. It feels like he had bought a 200 million lottery ticket, and knew that he won the lottery when the lottery was drawn. But that lottery. But I missed it and lost it.


    If you don''t know that you won the prize, it''s fine, knowing that you won the prize and you have missed that kind of wealth, how can you balance your heart!


    -


    Su Wei only got up early and looked out of the window from the master bedroom. After six o''clock, Chaoyang was filled with unspeakable anger. The greenery of this villa is very good. Every morning, there will be chirping birds in the garden. Su Weiwei gets up and pulls the curtains, then wakes up the children to eat breakfast and go to the yard.


    My little girl has recently become obsessed with reading story books. Su Weiwei has installed a bookshelf for her at home and bought hundreds of books. The little girl reads the book every day. The portrait of the chirping little girl grew up in an instant. Dreaming in books all day.


    Su Weiwei was not accustomed to her words suddenly, and she was not accustomed to it.


    Early in the morning, Tung Teng stared at the little girl Liang who was reading, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Su Weiwei smiled suddenly and asked, "Zengteng, do you remember what your father looks like?"


    Tung Teng blinked and shook his head. He no longer remembered his father. Sometimes when he mentioned his father in picture books, he would try hard to remember his father. Although he didn''t remember his father''s appearance, he could not help but substitute for Uncle He. face.


    Su Weiwei smiled and touched his son''s head. He couldn''t help thinking, Zengzheng is four years old but he always doesn''t speak. Should he take him to the hospital?


    "Zangteng, talk to your mother more. Mom wants to hear Zangteng call her mother."


    Xuanzhen pursed her lips, her eyes gleaming with light.


    Su Weiwei smiled again and said: "Tongteng''s voice must be very nice. Mother''s greatest wish is to listen to Tengteng calling her mother."


    Tung Teng tried to open his mouth. Those words were very simple to him. He could write all the words, but once he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Weiwei frowned and took him to the hospital after eating. There were not many people in the hospital except on weekends. As soon as Su Weiwei took Teng Teng''s hand and entered the door, he heard Teng Teng yelled a few times in one direction.


    Su Wei was only stunned, and she didn''t realize that she and He Donglin had an ordinary relationship until Tung Teng rushed over and hugged each other.


    He Donglin didn''t expect such a coincidence. He hugged Zongteng with a clear smile in his eyes, "Do you miss Uncle?"


    Tung Tung nodded very seriously, holding his arm around He Donglin''s neck tightly.


    He Donglin could feel the child''s dependence from his heart. He hugged Zongteng with one hand, and made time to ask: "Is not feeling well?"


    Su Weiwei shook his head, "I want to take Teng Teng to see her tongue."


    "tongue?"


    "Yangteng has always been unable to speak, but only occasionally speaks words. This is four years old. I am very anxious. I heard that some children have their tongues sticking to the bottom and need to be cut before they can speak. I wanted to show him. Look, is there a certain part that is not well developed," After that, Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "What about you? Are you sick?"


    He Donglin looked at her for a moment and said in a low voice: "I''ll come to visit the patient, let''s go, I''ll accompany you over."


    Su Weiwei did not decline either. Anyway, it was Zengteng''s own father. It is not her responsibility to raise the children. No matter whether He Donglin will be with the hostess in the future, the children will always be his seed, right? How can anyone not be responsible for sprinkling water after sowing?


    I registered, and after only a few minutes, it was Tung Teng''s turn. He Donglin sat on a stool with the child in his arms. The doctor carefully checked and asked Zongteng some more questions, then he said: ¡°I don¡¯t see any obvious problems. Occasionally, I can say a word to prove that I am not dumb, and some children just speak late.¡±


    Su Weiwei was a little anxious, "At first I thought it was nothing, but this is 4 years old, is it too late?"


    The doctor smiled and criticized: "I''m late at 4 years old? I have a few sick numbers, and I don''t speak until I go to a big class. Now people are studying abroad. Don''t worry. I see this child is also clever, as long as he is not dumb. "


    The doctor glanced at He Donglin and confessed: "Children''s fathers usually have to take responsibility. Don''t always be busy with work and lack of communication. At this time, you should set an example of your father, play more games and communicate with your children. Maybe when He will speak."


    He Donglin responded skillfully: "I see."


    The doctor looked at him with a teachable look, "Okay, let''s observe for a while. In short, take more children out, contact people more, parents pay more attention and accompany you more."


    As soon as Su Weiwei left the hospital, he received a paging message saying that something went wrong with the school affairs of Zongzheng and the younger sister, and asked her to deal with it.


    This is a major event, Su Weiwei did not dare to neglect, but Tung Teng hugged He Donglin tightly, and did not let it go.


    He Donglin stared down at the little man in his arms who was so attached to him, rarely backing down, "I''ll take him to mine first, and pick him up after you finish?"


    Asking this question, He Donglin realized that he was abrupt and that he was not a child. Why should Su Weiwei believe him?


    Who knows that Su Weiwei quickly said: "Okay, you take it! I''ll pick it up when I''m over."


    "..." Are you afraid that he will abduct people?


    Ever since, He Donglin hugged Zongzheng and went to his residence. He Donglin rented and lived in an old community in the 1980s. The house in this community has been around for more than ten years. It is not new, but the people in this community are simple, the residents know each other, it is very humane, and the surrounding facilities are mature. He Donglin lives I have never moved out when I get used to it.


    "Uncle, this is a bit small." In a simple room, there was a small wardrobe and a low stool beside the bed. Besides, the room was empty and there was nothing. "Do you think Uncle has too little things to be used to?"


    Zhengzheng shook his head. Su Weiwei liked to throw things away. Their home was also very empty. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but he felt empty and comfortable.


    There is no stool here, Tung Teng can only sit on the bed.


    "As the first visitor to uncle here, what would you like to eat? Uncle will wash the fruit for you?" He Donglin squatted down and looked at him as if he was a distinguished guest.


    Tung Tung immediately became happy. His mother treated him very well, but to her mother, he seemed to be just a child, but Uncle He was different. He would treat him as an equal, and talk to him like a man. He was very Like this feeling.


    He gestured with his hands, He Donglin pretended not to understand. "apple?"


    Tung Tung shook his head.


    "banana?"


    Tung Tung continued to shake his head.


    "orange?"


    Tung Tung shook harder.


    "Ah...I see! It''s a watermelon, right?"


    Huangzhen almost became anxious, ah, ah, after making gestures for a long time, but He Donglin still didn''t understand, he pressed his lips for a long while, turned his head hummingly, and was too lazy to care about him.


    He Donglin laughed, "You little clever ghost, it seems that the radical method is useless for you, then you promise uncle, can you learn to say it by yourself?"


    Tung Tung was indifferent.


    He Donglin pondered: "If you speak well, uncle takes you to the playground, have you ever been to the playground? There are a lot of fun there..."


    Tung Teng''s eyes lit up, and finally tried hard to speak: "West...red...like."


    He Donglin paused slightly, and looked at Tung Teng with a little surprise. Didn''t Su Weiwei just say Tung Teng can only speak single words? But what did he hear just now? Tung Tung actually said 3 words in a row, although the pronunciation is a bit strange, but Tung Tung obviously knows how to say it.


    He Donglin laughed: "So, you just don''t like talking?"


    He hummed and didn¡¯t answer directly, so he didn¡¯t tell others. He really didn¡¯t want to be as noisy as Little Sister Liang. Besides, talking was really troublesome. Anyway, everyone in the family knew what he was talking about. He didn¡¯t need it at all. People can understand what he means by speaking, so why should he make such a fuss?


    He Donglin really couldn''t help him, so he said warmly: "If you learn to speak hard, uncle will take you out to play, but, Zongteng, your father..."


    He Donglin asked tentatively. As early as when Su Weiwei sold the pager, he had guessed, if a family of three, which man would be assured of letting a woman bring her children out to make money? He guessed that Su Weiwei was divorced, but after Teng Teng pointed to the sky, he realized that he had guessed wrong.


    He Donglin was slightly surprised, "Your father has passed away?"


    Tung Teng nodded sensibly, his black eyes staring at He Donglin closely, tears gleaming in his eyes.


    -


    There is no problem with Xiaomei Liang''s borrowing, and the one with the problem is Teng Teng''s. Tung Teng was in the first grade in the country. Su Weiyuan wanted to transfer to the city and continue the first grade course. However, the primary school card here is strict. You cannot go to school under the age of 8. Tung Teng is still too young for the school. Even if you want to accept it, you can''t break the rules.


    "Your child is really smart, first grade is not a big problem for him, but if a 4-year-old child is in first grade, happiness will be gone. I suggest you consider it carefully. The upbringing of gifted children is always better than ordinary Children have to think harder." The grade director said seriously.


    Su Weiwei is very grateful that he will make serious considerations, but Teng Teng¡¯s IQ is really high, and Jane has never forgotten it. Before the winter vacation, Liang Weidong taught him to read the text, and he even memorized all the ancient poems from high school. The words are not bad. If such a child goes to kindergarten step by step, I am afraid it would be a waste. Let Tung Tung play games in kindergarten like ordinary children? Obviously, Tung Tung is not interested in those ordinary games, he seems to prefer more challenging puzzle games.


    "This is how to do?"


    The grade director shook his head and said: "You can''t accept it when you are younger. Our school does not have a genius class. You can go to other schools to ask."


    This is bad for Su Weiwei. Sending Teng Teng back to kindergarten is definitely more in line with his age development characteristics, but the problem is that he himself is not willing to go to kindergarten.


    It is also very painful to have no common language with her peers. Su Weiwei does not want to impose pain on her children because she thinks it will be good for her children, but she is just an ordinary person. How can she understand what a person with high IQ is doing? Pigs cannot understand why humans like to giggle at a piece of luminous glass.


    When Su Weiwei went to He Donglin to pick up Teng Teng, he chatted with him. At this time, He Donglin said solemnly: "Children like Tung Teng need special education methods. I can help you find out."


    "Thank you." Su Weiwei asked Tung Teng on the way back, "Do you want to go back to the kindergarten?"


    Tung Tung shook his head.


    "Isn''t it fun to play games in kindergarten?"


    Teng Teng continued to shook his head. Those classmates did not look very clever. He was really not interested in nursery rhymes and clapping games. He liked caring for the mentally ill. He liked to learn from the two grandpas. They were surprised because they could calculus. Silly.


    At the same time, the Ye family also received news that all the elders of the family were discussing about Zongzhen''s going to school.


    "It must be better for us to teach ourselves!" Ye Zhuo said.


    He is now working for the country, it is purely impossible to let go of this mess, otherwise he would have retired many years early at this age, and it would not be a big problem to bring a child.


    "But I won''t hand it over to us. After all, he hasn''t acknowledged his relatives yet." Ye Xue reminded.


    "Then admit it!" The old man slapped his thigh and said angrily: "I have been thinking about my granddaughter for so many years, and my heart hurts, but I still can''t recognize it after finding it! What about Ye Chendong! When will you investigate?"


    Ye Chendong pulled his tie blankly and turned a deaf ear. "Alright, Zongteng''s education is a big problem."


    "No! I taught him calculus a few days ago, and he did it. This kid surprised me too much." As soon as Ye Xueer''s voice fell, he heard Cai Jun frowning when he came back from grocery shopping: "What calculus?"


    The room fell into a weird silence, and Ye Xueer hurriedly sought to make up for it: "I recently discovered a genius child with an IQ of more than 150 at the age of 4, who can do calculus. He does not want to go to kindergarten, so the parents came to ask my opinion. This is not..."


    Cai Yun didn''t doubt it either, frowning and said: "I can do calculus at such a small age, and I will definitely have a high IQ. I think of Kim Eun Young in Korea."


    "Jin Enrong?" The old man frowned.


    "Yes, this is one of the people with the highest IQ in history. It is said that the IQ is as high as 210. He is certified as the smartest person in the world. He studied calculus at the age of 3 and solved many calculus problems in a live broadcast on Japanese TV at the age of 5. He can speak four languages, did research at NASA at the age of 7, and received his doctorate at the age of 15."


    The whole family listened upright.


    Cai Jun put down the basket and continued: "His IQ is very high, much higher than Einstein, but from a secular point of view, he is now only doing ordinary work and has not made much contribution to mankind. It is also far inferior to Einstein. I mean, human success depends on many aspects. A high IQ is a double-edged sword. Parents must be well-educated. By the way, whose child is this? Why didn''t you hear what you said? Over."


    "Hahaha," Ye Xueer laughed for a long time. Whose child can be that smart? It must be from my own home!


    -


    Unconsciously, it was the day when Liang Weidong reported. Su Weiwei bought some fruit snacks for Liang Weidong to eat on the road.


    "If you buy too much stuff, you can''t get it. You might as well take the money to buy it in Beijing."


    Liang Weidong''s eyes showed a clear smile, "Sister-in-law is the same as I thought."


    "By the way, you really don''t want this pager?"


    Liang Weidong shook his head. The pager has to pay monthly, which is not cost-effective for him. Occasionally, he can just call directly.


    "Well, let''s leave this pager to Mingzhong." Su Weiwei smiled and handed him the clothes Liang Minying bought for Liang Weidong. "Minying and Mingsu chose them for you. They are all suitable. So this is a sister. Okay, very thoughtful."


    Liang Weidong smiled, saying that it is good to have a sister-in-law. If all the sister-in-laws in this world are like Su Weiwei, who would not want to have?


    While talking, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu entered with excitement.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    The two looked at each other, and Liang Minying drank the water before she could not hide her excitement: "Sister-in-law, we have contacted an old factory these days, we are going to rent this factory and do our own clothing business."


    Su Weiwei was obviously surprised. She always thought that Liang Minying would have to toss for a long time and would consider starting a business only after accumulation. "Really decided?"


    Liang Minying smiled and nodded, "The place has been found, and the order has been negotiated. The next step is to produce only."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 cherry blossom;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 Han Yeshang;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Yiyi Yiyi; 25 bottles of I am your little cute; 20 bottles of An Nian Fushang; 12 bottles of Manzhushahua; 12 bottles of Manzhushahua; Did you get rich today, Acacia, Beans, Jiajiajiajia Plus, Yaoyao, Laozi and Doudou make 10 bottles on a daily basis; 364353997 bottles; Lin Achang 6 bottles; Li Li 4 bottles; Heart Shimmer, Yifen, May 3 bottles; Butterfly Dance Flower Room 2 bottles; Mini Man, Wei, Lili, 17752537 , Zhuang 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 63：

    Inspired by the last incident, Liang Minying fell in love with the feeling of the empty glove white wolf. This time she drew her own patterns and made autumn samples, which she took to the stalls to choose from the wholesalers, because of the styles of the samples. It¡¯s trendy and the price is not expensive. Many people place orders with her. Autumn in the provincial capital is very short, and autumn clothing is just a matter of a while, so Liang Minying spends more time on winter clothing, and the autumn clothing is not thin. But the styles that can be worn in winter to ensure that there are not too many stocks.


    After all, it is the first year, so be safe.


    However, the factory is also optimistic at the moment, everything is set, but there is an important problem that has not been solved-no money!


    Liang Minying was ashamed of her pocket, and she was embarrassed, "Sister-in-law, I decided to take a loan."


    "Loan?" Su Weiwei asked in surprise, "Does the loan need collateral?"


    "I understand that now the top encourages to buy a house, buy a house first, and only need to pay a small down payment, and then use the house as a mortgage, and you can get some funds out of it."


    Many people do this now.


    Su Weiwei frowned and glanced at Liang Minying subconsciously, remembering that in the original work, the fortunes of these people in the Liang family were very prosperous, and the chosen son of Liang Minying would never lose money.


    "The loan for you to buy a house is always insecure. If you can''t repay the loan, the bank credit is not good, it will not be good for you." Su Weiwei thought for a while and groaned, "Let''s go! I''ll go to my country relatives to borrow it and see if I can. You can¡¯t borrow money. If you can, you don¡¯t need to find a bank to borrow money.¡±


    Liang Minying was surprised for a moment, and suddenly blushed, "Sister-in-law, what you said is as if I had deliberately asked you to borrow money, but I really didn''t mean that. I originally planned to borrow money from the bank."


    "Sister-in-law knows," Su Weiwei smiled, "I am your sister-in-law. I won''t tell you about this kind of thing. Who else can you count on? Besides, you are safe and your sister-in-law is at ease. Let me go back and ask for you. Ask, see if I can borrow some money to invest in your factory."


    When Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu heard this, their eyes brightened. If someone is willing to borrow money, it would be best. If they are lucky enough to get the investment, the risk will be even smaller.


    Su Weiwei squinted. She originally wanted to tell Liang Minying directly that she had money on hand, but then she thought about it, if she said she had money on hand, if He Donglin was with the hostess in the future, she would not be with the family. It¡¯s easy to be embarrassed if you are forced to get together. Come again, although Liang Minying and her sister-in-law have respected her sister-in-law, this is when Liang Heming is dead and they are helpless. If they know Liang Heming in the future Not dead, and the heroine is likely to give them more resources, what will happen to them? Everyone is fickle, and no matter how good the relationship is, it will become fragile in the face of interests. If there is one day, she only hopes to leave a way out for herself, so she did not tell them directly, but said she would help borrow money.


    In this way, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu will remember her kindness, and will not feel that her contribution is justified.


    -


    Liang Weidong also thinks that it is feasible. Now the policy to open houses is a good time to do business.


    But he has no interest in doing business. He just wants to do his research, using his sister-in-law''s words, to use the knowledge he has learned to contribute to the country and benefit the people.


    Liang Weidong packed up the parcel and said, "I will come back to see you after the holiday, sister-in-law, two younger sisters, this house will be handed over to you."


    Su Weiwei brought the fruits and snacks he bought to Liang Weidong. It takes a day to go to the capital by train here. The road is strange.


    "Don''t worry about family matters, and settle the admission notice when you go."


    Liang Weidong agreed.


    Liang Weidong refused to let them go. He took a bus to the train station. Looking at Liang Weidong¡¯s back, Su Wei couldn¡¯t help feeling that the road to scientific research was lonely. Since Liang Weidong chose this road, his life is destined to be less lively than others. .


    Everyone is lonely, and Liang Weidong understands this better than anyone else.


    On the same day, Su Weiwei sent a paging message to her relatives in front of Liang Minying, and then went out to call to contact. Three days later, when Liang Minying contacted the landlord to sign the contract, Su Weiwei sent good news and said yes. Relatives are willing to lend her money.


    But not much, only 20,000.


    "Enough!" Liang Minying said excitedly, "Sister-in-law, let''s rent the house first, and rent the old machine from someone else''s house and use it first. When the goods are delivered to the stall, we will continue. Append."


    Su Weiwei smiled, "My relatives said, the 20,000 yuan will be treated as an investment of them, because they will not sign the contract because they are far away. Sign my name, do you think it will work?"


    Liang Mingsu nodded, "Sister-in-law, of course, as long as they are not afraid that we will lose money."


    Su Weiwei smiled, but said indifferently, "The main reason is that my sister is now a young lady of the Ye family. My relatives thought that I would also develop along with me, so they were willing to lend me money. I am not afraid of losing money. Anyway, the sky is falling. Sister-in-law, what you have to do is to do a good job in the factory, strive to become your own brand in the future, and promote the brand to the world."


    She has always been the best speaker. When she said that, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were extremely excited. They hid in the house every day to study fashion and fashion. When Su Weiwei had nothing to do, they were also dragged to draw pictures. Su Weiwei had no basis in painting. They can only simply express what they have expressed. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu modify on the basis of her pictures, and they can always modify some ultra-trend things to lead the trend. The final samples came out and several people were very satisfied.


    Liang Minying did what he said, and after signing the factory lease contract, he began to rent machines to produce autumn and winter clothes.


    Finally, according to the investment, they gave Su Weiwei''s "relatives" 30% of the shares, but the requirement is that if they want to invest more in the future, the "relatives" must continue to take money in according to the share, otherwise the shares will be redistributed.


    Su Weiwei felt that this was reasonable, so he signed a contract with them.


    Liang Minying has been running out the past few days, scouring the streets and alleys of the provincial capital. She has strong business ability, and the clothing samples she produced are really trendy. In addition, Liang Mingsu will say that with her clever mouth and one package, these local The clothes that appeared on the scene became a model in Hong Kong, popular in Europe and the United States, and the seasonal fashion goods of Japan, South Korea and Zhengin.


    The two people cooperated with each other, and the factory soon got better.


    On this day, Liang Minying remained silent after coming back. Liang Mingsu asked, "Sister, what''s the matter with you? When I came back today, I felt something was wrong with you."


    Liang Minying was startled, as if she hadn''t recovered yet, "Mingsu, do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    "Ghost?" Liang Mingsu was taken aback, "What''s wrong with you? Have you encountered something unclean?"


    Liang Minying shook her head, "I saw our brother today."


    Liang Mingsu was so scared by the sudden words that his hairs stood up, "Sister, don''t scare me, our brother has been dead for a long time, how come you suddenly see our brother?"


    Liang Minying shook her head and looked in a daze. On the way to the stall today, she saw Liang Heming standing by the side of the road. His body and features were the same as her elder brother in her impression. Only her temperament was different. Although her elder brother was also gentle and elegant, But my brother was always simple at the time, and my sister-in-law never helped his brother buy clothes. My brother''s clothes were incomparable to those in the city. But today I saw that person with a superb temperament, gentle and restrained, and a completely different temperament from my brother.


    But their looks are so alike that she hasn''t been able to get back to her senses today, and she always feels like a ghost.


    "That''s it. I wrote down the address where I saw my brother. If you want to know if this is true, we can go back and have a look tomorrow."


    When she said that, Liang Mingsu spent the whole night thinking about this, someone who looks the same as his brother? What a coincidence?


    "Do you think your brother is not dead?"


    "No? The person who reported the funeral said that my brother must be dead."


    "But the corpse has not been found. I just made a cloak. If it''s really not dead, why doesn''t my brother go back to find us? Even if we don''t want us, but the sister-in-law? The sister-in-law has kept him for so long, and she is still alone with her. Pulling our family, my sister-in-law has been so hard, how can my brother bear?" Liang Minying choked.


    The two discussed and decided to go to the place to guard the next day, and saw if it was Liang Heming.


    Early the next morning, they went to the building at around seven o''clock. Nearly eight o''clock, Liang Mingsu suddenly pointed out the window and said in surprise: "That person... that person looks exactly like my brother!"


    In the morning light, the back of the man in the black shirt was straight, and he stepped forward without squinting, perhaps because he walked closer, giving people a sense of inaccessibility.


    Liang Minying rubbed her hands and was very nervous. She was about to walk up, but saw a woman in a red dress walking up and blocking the man''s way.


    Liang Minying furrowed her brows, "Who is she? Is it the new woman my brother is looking for?"


    Liang Mingsu was also upset, "My brother is not this kind of person, he is definitely not our brother, if he is, my brother will definitely not get involved with other women!"


    Speaking of this, Liang Mingsu is also a little angry. Although this man is dressed much better than his brother, and has a more calm temperament, he looks exactly the same as his brother.


    If it was Liang Heming, why didn''t Liang Heming go back? Is it to be with this woman?


    "How can my elder brother be worthy of his sister-in-law this way? I said the ugly thing ahead. If my elder brother is really this kind of person, I will definitely not recognize him. From now on, we will continue to live with my sister-in-law without this elder brother." Liang Mingsu said with anger.


    Liang Minying frowned, and she was also upset by the incident.


    She always thought that Liang Heming was really dead, and never thought that Liang Heming would not die, and he would live well in the provincial capital with other women beside him.


    Liang Minying stepped forward, looked straight at the other person and asked, "What is your name, please?"


    He Donglin was taken aback and was taken aback by Liang Minying. He was sure that he did not know Liang Minying, but why did the other party look at him with a look at him? He Donglin frowned immediately and raised his watch to check the time, "Sorry, I don''t accept sales promotion."


    Liang Mingsu was startled, "Who said we were selling?"


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows, "I don''t buy insurance either."


    Liang Mingsu is so angry, this person is definitely not her brother! My brother is gentle and good-tempered, how could he be so arrogant? Don''t even listen to them? Obviously the same looks, but the temper is so much worse.


    Liang Minying was a little bit lost. She thought it was Liang Heming, but who knew that the other party was called He Donglin, not their brother at all.


    Did you admit it wrong? But there are two that look so alike in the world, as if they are looking in a mirror.


    -


    Cheng Ai hadn''t recovered from the shock that they suddenly appeared. She squinted to look at Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu in front of them. Are they also coming to the provincial capital? By the way, Brother Liang said that their whole family moved in. Although she has not won Liang Heming''s heart yet, Liang Heming values ??family very much and is very responsible. In her previous life, she felt that such a man was meaningless. She said nice things to coax a woman, and would not do anything pleasing, but she only understood how rare it is for Liang Heming to live again.


    Since Liang Heming values ??her family, she starts with Liang Heming''s family.


    She invested in Little Brother Liang, and Little Brother Liang should be grateful to her. If she has a good relationship with the two of them, her chances of winning will be greater in the future.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ai pulled them to a coffee shop not far away and smiled, "You must be surprised, why would he not recognize you."


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback, "What do you mean? His name is He Donglin, he is not..."


    "Not your brother?"


    Liang Minying was even more surprised. How could this woman know about their family? Wait, what does this woman mean, He Donglin and Liang Heming are alone? How is this possible! Their personalities are so different.


    Cheng Ai took a sip of the green tea and scanned the two people''s clothes without a trace. They were all dressed in earthy clothes in the previous life. She has always looked down on them. Who would have thought that these two people would mix up so well later?


    "He lost his memory. My father saved him and set up his identity for him. He used his current identity to find a job. If it weren''t for my father, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the world if he was not for my father."


    Liang Minying hasn''t recovered yet, "So, you always know about his amnesia? Then why don''t you tell him? Why don''t you let him go back to us? Do you know how our family has lived in the past few years? We have to Faced with the fact that he died, my sister-in-law was even more sad. Not only did she have to digest this grief, but she also had to pull our whole family."


    When talking about Su Weiwei, Cheng Ai sneered. What kind of ecstasy did Su Weiwei pour them? A sister-in-law, so intimacy, remembering the past life, they hated Su Weiwei so much that they didn''t even want to give a look.


    Cheng Ai sighed and said: "To tell you the truth, he was with me before the accident, but then he lost his memory and did not remember me, but at that time he told me that he and your sister-in-law are Su Weiwei. Without feelings, I don¡¯t want to see him face this disappointed marriage after losing his memory, so I conceal it without authorization, but please believe that my starting point is also for his good."


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were so surprised that they were speechless, but Liang Heming was with Cheng Ai? He betrayed his sister-in-law? He wanted to divorce his sister-in-law before he lost his memory?


    This surprised them more than knowing that Liang Heming was not dead.


    how can that be possible? The elder brother, who has always been upright and gentle, cheated on other women!


    The image of Liang Heming in their hearts instantly collapsed.


    Liang Minying''s eyes were direct, "Brother is not that kind of person."


    "Yes, brother and sister-in-law have always respected each other as guests, how could they be with you!" Liang Mingsu was very angry and looked at Cheng Ai humming. "You are not as beautiful as your sister-in-law, your body is not as good as your sister-in-law, and your temperament is not as good as your sister-in-law, I Brother is blind, want to be with you?"


    Cheng Ai''s face suddenly sank, she was very unhappy, and said gloomily: "I am inferior to her? Where am I inferior to her? I am also a university graduate anyhow, my family is prominent, my father is your brother''s benefactor, we can''t match it better. !"


    "Nonsense! Even though you graduated from college, you don¡¯t know the truth. Your family is prominent but nobody cares how much money you have. If your father is my brother¡¯s benefactor, let my brother be your son-in-law? , You have no reason to hide the news of my brother''s death! You woman, I am the first to look down on you!" Liang Mingsu sneered.


    Cheng Ai snorted coldly, trying not to laugh, and didn''t put Liang Mingsu''s bad words in his eyes.


    She knows these two people too well, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu, one is a future costume boss, the other is a well-known host in the future entertainment circle, these two people now need financial support, and the other needs resource support. Coincidentally, this She can give them both.


    They really thought that Su Wei could only make them a big boss? Want to be beautiful!


    Cheng Ai still smiled, "You can''t accept that I don''t blame you for a while, but give me some time, believe me, you will like me!"


    -


    "Minying, why were you absent-minded for dinner today?" Su Weiwei asked in confusion.


    Liang Minying was startled and said in a panic: "No, sister-in-law, I just have no appetite."


    "What about you? Mingsu, you have been holding peppers today, so you like to eat peppers so much?" Su Weiwei teased.


    Liang Mingsu bowed his head with a guilty conscience, did not dare to face her at all, "No, sister-in-law, I am in a bad mood, too."


    Su Weiwei laughed. It was the first time for these two people to do this, "No matter what happens, you should eat well before talking!"


    Liang Mingsu hooked his lips and nodded in response.


    She didn''t dare to look at the face of her sister-in-law, for fear that her sister-in-law would find out that if the sister-in-law knew that Liang Heming was still alive, knew that he had been here, and that he was still with Cheng Ai, the sister-in-law would be disappointed? The waiting for this family over the years has been like a joke. She is really afraid that her sister-in-law will not be able to accept the stimulation.


    During this time, the sister-in-law was kind to them, and they remembered it in their hearts. For them, the status of the sister-in-law was the same as that of the mother. As long as she thought of what Cheng Ai said today, she couldn''t help but complain about her sister-in-law.


    Su Weiwei thought that they had encountered problems in their business, and did not take it seriously. She invested in Liang Minying¡¯s factory, although she only took up 30% of the shares, but if I remember correctly, Liang Minying would list the company in a few years. By then , She holds the company''s original shares, even if she doesn''t do anything, with these shares, the pension problem is not big.


    Well, thinking like this, it was right to stay. It took more than a year to cultivate, and now it¡¯s time to harvest.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Wow! School starts in September, will everyone abandon me?


    Oh oh oh, act like a baby online, please don''t abandon it~~~


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: Han Yeshang, 1 healthy person;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    40 bottles of cocoa; 20 bottles of newtammy and memories; Nine-tailed fox?????, Jiangnan Yayun, ymsttmhs, Bu Yu, lemon passion fruit, Yishen, 37062791, 10 bottles of Tingting; 9 bottles of Dreams; 7 bottles of Will Titan Yui; An Zhi, 5 bottles of Huakai Pinellia; 4 bottles of liquid; 2 bottles of Dayang, Always Good, Lu Ranqi, Mengmengda; 1 bottle of Zhuang, Yunyuanjun, and Euler;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 64：

    Unknowingly, it was the day when the school was about to start. The school''s matter has not been resolved. This child is unwilling to go to kindergarten, but Su Weiwei has inquired that although some schools offer juvenile classes, they do not recruit such a young age, Su Weiwei. I thought about teaching at home by myself, but the problem is that her IQ is here, so she is guilty of teaching her.


    Early in the morning, Teng Teng took a chalk and drew on the blackboard. Those symbols and numbers. Although Su Weiwei alone understands them, they can be put together as if they don¡¯t know each other. What is the mathematical formula with the root sign? What the hell? She wrote down the formula and ran to the bookstore to read the book. After a long time, she finally found a similar formula.


    That turned out to be calculus!


    It''s dying, the problem that this kid was solving early on turned out to be calculus!


    There is a professor who reads a book in the bookstore. Seeing that she has been reading calculus, he came over to take a look and was surprised: "You solved this yourself?"


    Su Weiwei shook his head, "My son."


    "Your son?" The professor glanced at her. Su Weiwei looked very young. For such a young woman, his son should not be too big. Is it possible that Su Weiwei is well maintained. She looks more than 20, but she is already 40 or 50. Up? Otherwise, a son who can solve calculus must at least have a college, right? "Where does your son go to college?"


    Su Weiwei glanced at him with a complicated expression. She looks so old? This professor would really confuse people, "I didn''t go to college."


    "that¡­"


    "Squatting at home! Only 4 years old, I haven''t finished kindergarten."


    "..." The professor''s surprise was obvious, because many of the problems Teng Teng solved were very difficult for him. How could it be possible for a 4-year-old child! He smiled reluctantly, "Are you kidding? 4 years old..."


    Is this questioning his IQ?


    Su Weiwei sighed, she also wanted to make a joke, but she couldn''t laugh.


    A 4-year-old son who can solve calculus, this is a real boss!


    But she clearly remembered that although Tung Teng in the book was excellent and had been in juvenile class, but his final home was painting. His eyes were like cameras. She could remember the people she had seen, even the texture of their skin. He has made great achievements in painting. There is no mention of his mathematics talent in the book. What happened to this kid? Where did he learn calculus?


    Su Weiwei was full of doubts, and when she went back at night, she tentatively asked this question.


    Tung Tung shook his head, he didn''t know what calculus was.


    These formulas were taught to him by the two mentally problematic grandfathers. They said that smart people use this formula to communicate. They also taught him a new language called Morse code, and said that they would later Both use Morse code to communicate and write letters.


    Su Weiwei murmured: "I don''t know? Is it possible that I read it and pondered it myself?"


    If that were the case, Tung Tung was smarter than she thought.


    How should such a child be taught?


    Su Weiwei hugged his head with his hands, he was so sad!


    Teng Teng smiled and stroked Wei Wei''s head. Wei Wei in his family is so cute. When thinking about problems, he always frowns subconsciously. The mood is written on his face. He is more like a child than him.


    Are moms so cute now?


    On the day of school, Xiaomei Liang was carrying her schoolbag and was ready to go to school. Knowing that Zongteng didn''t need to be like her, she was more happy than ever.


    Finally, I don¡¯t have to be pressed under my feet anymore! She must study hard and let her sister-in-law see. Without comparison, she is actually very good!


    Liang Xiaomei, a second-year student, is very confident.


    When eating, there was an unspeakable scent in the air. Little Sister Liang took a sharp sip and held Su Weiwei''s thigh intoxicated, "Sister-in-law, it smells so good, did you spray the perfume?"


    "No, I just picked some flowers from the yard and put them in a vase." The home was empty. She hadn''t bought any furniture. Her cool style sometimes seemed a bit monotonous, and there were ready-made flowers in the yard. Su Weiwei would cut the flowers from time to time, mix and match different types, and plant a flower.


    Little Sister Liang admired the flowers in the vase, took a deep breath, and acted her upper body, "Beautiful people put flowers differently from ordinary people. Sister-in-law, I like everything you do. When the little girl grows up, she will become People like you!"


    Tung Teng rolled his eyes suddenly, here it is! Again! She came with flattery!


    Liang Xiaomei bared her teeth and smiled at Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei was amused by her. Recently, Little Sister Liang is addicted to reading novels. It has been a long time since she hugged her and acted like a baby. She couldn''t help but hugged her and said, "You went to school on your first day today. Do you remember what my sister-in-law told you? ? Get along with your classmates, study hard, and protect yourself."


    Xiaomei Liang nodded her head in a hurry. The school is at the end of this street, not far from here. She often ran to see her a few days ago. She was already familiar with the road. She didn''t need her sister-in-law to send her off to school.


    "Sister-in-law, I know, wait for me, you must get a certificate this semester, to make you happy!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and touched her hair. In one year, the little girl seemed to be a different person. I remember when she first came across, the little girl was still a black and skinny girl, wearing dirt clothes, her head covered with lice, she could not write or read, she always had a runny nose, she had no gender awareness at all. She has to stare at the boy peeing. Now, the little girl can wear a white shirt and pleated skirt, wearing over-the-knee socks bought by Su Weiwei, a pair of white sneakers, carrying a pink schoolbag, and wearing a small western-style hair rope. Because she has a lot of fair skin, she can dress like this. With tall legs and long legs, it''s beautiful.


    If you don''t know, just look at the dress of the little girl, you can''t tell that the little girl was once a country girl.


    "Sister-in-law believes in you, so please come on!"


    Xiaomei Liang nodded her head with a smile, and jumped to school vigorously.


    Su Weiwei smiled and looked at Teng Teng who was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window drawing a grid. She had always thought Teng Teng was doing scribbles. Now she knew that she was playing Sudoku. Su Weiwei had never played Sudoku since she was a child. , I can¡¯t understand the rules even I see, but Teng Teng is playing very slippery.


    Su Weiwei sighed and couldn''t help holding his son from behind.


    "Yangteng, listen to my mother."


    Teng Teng was startled, slightly surprised.


    "Yangteng, you must remember that no matter what happens in the future, mom doesn''t want you to be psychologically burdened. You can do what you want. No one can force you to do what you don¡¯t want to do. You must live happily, okay? ?"


    Tung Tung didn''t know if she understood it, and she stayed in Su Weiwei''s arms without speaking for a long time. Su Weiwei touched his soft hair and smiled, "I know, my son is so smart, he will definitely understand him."


    Tung Tung was so molested by her that she blushed to the root of her ears and ran away holding Sudoku shyly.


    Su Weiwei laughed with joy.


    On this day, Su Weiwei went out to buy vegetables and just walked to the entrance of the alley. Suddenly she noticed that someone was following her. She turned her head suddenly and saw an old man in a white shirt staring at her intently. The old man had white hair. Although he was not young, Because of his tall stature, deep eye sockets, high nose bridge, and the gentle and gentle temperament rare in people of this age, he is very different from other old people.


    Su Weiwei was slightly surprised, "You..."


    As soon as she spoke, the old man seemed to be frightened, and quickly looked around, as if looking for a place to hide, but because there were really no obstructions around, he had to drill behind the telephone pole.


    Su Weiwei laughed: "Is there anything wrong with you? I think you have been following me?"


    There should be no malice, but this is a bit funny. Is it possible that the old man with Alzheimer''s disease is?


    Thinking of this, Su Weiwei couldn''t help but smile kindly, "Old man, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you find the way home?"


    Ye Zhuo was taken aback for a moment, and was so moved that he almost cried, oooooooo, her granddaughter actually cared about her. Look at this look, look at this figure, look at this temperament! Good deed, this is his Ye Family''s granddaughter! It''s the baby that Ye Zhuo is holding in his palm!


    "Yes! Yes! I just can''t find a home, I can''t find..."


    Su Weiwei laughed: "Then I will take you home?"


    "it is good¡­"


    Su Weiwei supported Ye Zhuozheng. Ye Zhuo was living so old that he thought it would be impossible to find his granddaughter before he died. Who knows that Ye Chendong is a powerful one. Through the relationship with the chieftain, he finally found the piece of jade, and it took a lot of trouble. I found Su Weiwei, and now my granddaughter is supporting him. I can''t even dream of this feeling.


    Ye Zhuo''s eyes were moist, and he walked home with Su Weiwei''s support.


    As soon as he walked near his home, Ye Chendong in a suit was removed from the house, and when he saw them, Ye Chendong was startled.


    "It''s you?" Su Weiwei said in surprise, "Do you live here too?"


    The security here is very strict, and it is not an ordinary community at first glance. I am afraid that the people who live here are either rich or expensive.


    Ye Chendong glanced at Ye Zhuozheng and got Ye Zhuozheng''s warning look. He took Ye Zhuozheng naturally, "This is my grandfather."


    "Your grandpa? Grandpa couldn''t find home just now, so I sent him back." Su Weiwei explained.


    Ye Zhuo almost burst into tears when his grandpa shouted, "Good boy, what did you call me just now?"


    Su Wei paused slightly, "Grandpa."


    "Okay! Okay! I just lost a granddaughter. You just yelled like this, giving me the illusion, as if my child hadn''t been lost."


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised. There is a reason why the old man who dares to be so unconscious, is it possible that the achievement is stimulated by being thrown away by the child? She looked at Ye Chendong, and listened to Ye Chendong''s serious words: "My sister was taken away when she was very young. Grandpa was irritated and her mind was not clear..."


    Boom!


    Ye Chendong pursed his lips and hummed.


    Where no one saw it, Ye Zhuo was **** him hard with his hands.


    Warn him to speak carefully!


    Ye Chendong''s expression did not change: "Grandpa''s mind is not clear, and he always talks about his sister. By the way, I heard that your landlord is a child in your family. Has he gone to school?"


    "No," Su Weiwei was worried. "He seems to have a high IQ. I saw him watching calculus at home a few days ago, and I was shocked. If I didn''t know that he has a high IQ, I thought the kid had a mental problem. Well, how can a child do calculus at the age of 4?"


    "..." Ye Chendong glanced at Ye Zhuozheng, curled his lips, "High IQ?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to go to kindergarten. He feels that he has no topics in common with children of the same age, but the elementary school refuses to accept him. I don''t know what to do for a while."


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Zhuozheng, "You tell me, my grandfather''s brain...something''s wrong."


    Ye Zhuo is forcing himself to keep smiling, and his grandson says that there is a problem with his brain. This must be the only way for every elderly person. It''s no big deal, really.


    Su Weiwei looked at Ye Zhuozheng sympathetically, "I can see it."


    "..."


    "But what you don¡¯t know is that my grandpa is good at physics. He is a well-known physicist who has always worked for the country. Now my grandpa is not very clear-headed, but he has not forgotten his professional knowledge. I took my grandpa a few days ago. See the doctor. The doctor said that grandpa must contact more people with this condition, and finally contact the children more. Therefore, I have a ruthless please. Can grandpa teach your children? Like my grandpa¡¯s level Scholars, if you can teach your children, there are advantages and no disadvantages for them." Ye Chendong''s words are well-founded, and Su Weiwei has no room for rejection.


    But she somehow felt that something was wrong.


    Where is it?


    "This... but grandpa will be inconvenient to travel, right?"


    "The driver at home will send it."


    Su Weiwei frowned, "But grandpa is really okay with this, right?"


    "Don''t worry, maybe after teaching your child, grandpa''s illness will be cured." Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Zhuo kept smiling, trying to make himself seem gentle and harmless. Su Weiwei thought for a moment, and thought: "Such a powerful scholar teaches my son, I definitely can''t refuse."


    Ye Chendong raised his brows lightly.


    -


    In the early autumn, when the garment factory was busy, Liang Minying had been very busy recently. She had board and lodging at the factory and had not returned to the villa for several days.


    She hadn''t been home for a few days, and she was a little worried. She had delivered the goods this day and was about to pack up and go back to see. Who knew that she ran into Cheng Ai as soon as she walked to the door of the stall.


    Cheng Ai saw Liang Minying and followed with a smile, "Minying, what are you doing here at the stall?"


    Liang Minying annoyed her a little, and said in a bad mood: "Selling clothes."


    "Is that the clothes you designed yourself? It looks so good!"


    "It''s not me, it was designed by my sister-in-law. Although my sister-in-law is not well-educated, she is really talented. Do you agree with this?"


    Cheng Ai was taken aback. Su Weiwei actually designed the clothes? She thought it was Liang Minying''s handwriting. After all, Liang Minying is a fashion leader, and the clothes she designed have always been leading the trend. Later, her clothing company did a big job and often held shows abroad.


    She laughed and said: "It''s her? She designs all the unimportant places, right? What you design is the essence."


    Liang Minying didn''t bother to talk to her, and walked straight ahead, Cheng Ai smiled and said, "I''m here to talk to you about cooperation."


    Liang Minying had a meal, looked at her questioningly, and heard Cheng Ai smile: "I will invest you 200,000 yuan to help you set up a company and set up a factory. What do you think?"


    Liang Minying frowned, two hundred thousand? What is Cheng Ai thinking about? What kind of company needs 200,000 yuan? She has been with Su Weiwei for a long time, influenced by her sister-in-law, she likes the empty glove white wolf.


    This Cheng Ai and her are not relatives, why are they willing to support her with so much money?


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Cheng Ai said with confidence: "I know you want to open a factory, but you are short of money, and I don''t have anything else, but I don''t happen to be short of money. I just want to invest in you to make you start a company and make a lot of money."


    Liang Minying didn''t know what she was thinking about, but Cheng Ai''s intention was too obvious. She should have come to please her because of Liang Heming? Although that was her brother, Liang Minying still had to say that he would cheat without a divorce. This man is a bit too scumbag! As a woman, she must stand by her sister-in-law''s side! Thinking of this, Liang Minying snorted coldly: "Sorry, I have opened the factory, and I don¡¯t lack money. It¡¯s your business to have money. There is no need to show off in front of me. No matter what you do, I will not approve of you and My brother is together, and I have one and only one sister-in-law, Su Weiwei. I hope you will stop pestering me. My temple is small, and I can''t accommodate the big Buddha, Miss Cheng."


    "..." Cheng Ai''s face was extremely ugly. When did she ever feel this kind of anger? She has always been sought after by others, but now she lowers her worth to please the family, but the family does not buy it. What''s wrong? She obviously has the upper hand, but she always comes late.


    In the evening Liang Minying talked about it, Liang Mingsu said: "She also went to me, said a lot of inexplicable things, and said that I should be the host, and said that if I want to go to the TV station, she will help me arrange, saying I shouldn¡¯t make costumes. This is not my job. Do you think she hates me?"


    Liang Minying frowned, "Maybe we want to buy us, we must not waver, otherwise the sister-in-law is so good to us, if even we betrayed, the sister-in-law will definitely be very sad."


    "I think so, next time we ignore her and let her sing a one-man show alone!"


    "The thing about brother..."


    Liang Mingsu pondered: "Avoid Cheng Ai another day, let''s go talk to my brother."


    -


    "Uncle He!" The moment Zongzhen saw He Donglin, he was overwhelmed with surprise and blurted out. He Donglin was stunned for a moment. He laughed, "You little guy said it more clearly than last time, and your mother knows you will. Did you call someone?"


    Tung Teng lowered his eyes and shook his head. He didn''t tell Wei Wei, he wanted to surprise Wei Wei.


    "What is the little thing thinking about?"


    Tung Teng snickered, but without saying a word, he pulled He Donglin in. From the gate to the entrance of the villa, He Donglin has been observing the house. Although it is a rented house, the house is very well maintained. The yard is covered with turf, and the side of the house is a large garden filled with various colors. Flowers, the blooming season of this season is about to pass, the flowers are not blooming luxuriantly, but because the sky is high and the sun is warm, the whole garden has an oil painting-like texture.


    There are several pots of cacti on the window sill next to the door of the villa. The cactus is clean and beautiful in shape. Like its owner, it is unique.


    When Su Weiwei went out, he saw Zongzheng pulling He Donglin into it. The tall man followed behind with a smile on his mouth, a gentle expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You came?"


    He Donglin put the toys and fruit basket aside.


    "Just come, what else to bring?"


    "I''m afraid I will be kicked out if I come empty-handed."


    His joking words made Su Weiwei chuckle, "How dare I drive you out?" The big man and husband, this kind of face should be given! "Next time you dare to bring something, I will drive you out."


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows and smiled warmly: "It''s okay, you drive me out, and Teng Teng put me in again, right, Teng Teng?"


    Zongteng''s small face immediately became vivid. He looked at He Donglin and Su Weiwei, then he covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Su Weiwei looked at him for a moment, then moved away quickly. For some reason, she seemed to be unable to look at He Donglin, she always felt that He Donglin''s eyes could see through everything. In the book, the hostess mentioned that He Donglin was a good, introverted and gentle person, but Su Weiwei didn''t think so. Sure enough, she was sure that she felt right when she saw He Donglin after she walked in.


    What does He Donglin say? He is very good to anyone and never angry with anyone. But the problem is, it is very difficult for such a person to get what you want from him. He is willing to be nice to you, but does not mean You can ask for anything. He makes you feel gentle and good-tempered, but it is because he is willing to cooperate with you and he has a high EQ. It is not easy for such a man to tear off his mask and peek out of the fog to see his true heart.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Update for praise~~~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 Han Yeshang;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    no patience. ¢P150 bottles; 20 bottles of Little White Rabbit; 10 bottles of Lodida and niulu_yy; 2 bottles of Zhang Xiansan and host not ghost; 1 bottle of Euler, Jueying, Lili, and Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 65：

    Su Weiwei took out a jar from the refrigerator, used tweezers to pinch out a few slices of marinated lemons, and put them in warm water. Although there is no filter at home these days, the water quality seems to be better than that of later generations. The boiled water does not taste much. , It¡¯s just that Su Weiwei originally wanted to make sparkling water, but gave up because there was no bubble machine.


    In this era, Su Weiwei can adapt to everything, only technology can¡¯t adapt. If there is something that future generations don¡¯t understand, you can search for everything, but this year, many things can¡¯t be found in the dictionary. If technology can keep up, She is willing to send her back for another 20 years.


    She handed the soaked lemonade to He Donglin. He Donglin took it and took a sip, "Lemon?"


    "Lemon and honey are used to moisturize the intestines and laxatives, um... you can also drink laxatives without moisturizing the intestines. Anyway, it is good for your body." Su Weiwei smiled dryly.


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows and took a sip. The taste was really good, not as sour as lemon. He glanced at the pomegranate half-picked on the table and frowned, "Do you like pomegranates?"


    "Yes, it''s just the season. Who doesn''t like such delicious fruit as pomegranate?"


    "I don''t like it." He Donglin said warmly.


    Pomegranate is troublesome to peel, and hands will get dirty when eaten. He doesn''t like to eat it because of trouble.


    Su Weiwei subconsciously said: "Why are you like Tung Teng? Just now I picked so many pomegranates, and I picked a whole box, but he didn''t even eat it. I really don''t appreciate it."


    He hummed, stood with He Donglin, and looked up at Su Weiwei, as if he was also despising her taste.


    With so many seeds, pomegranate is too troublesome to eat. What is so delicious?


    Thus, the love for pomegranate pie and the dislike for pomegranate pie form a confrontation.


    He Donglin took out a bag of things and handed it to Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei took it in doubt, but saw that there was a bag of very fat hairy crabs. The crabs were two big crabs on the market, heavy ones, and females. She The saliva is about to flow out.


    She spread a wet towel in the refrigerator and put the hairy crabs in again, "Damn! I can eat ten at a time!"


    He Donglin laughed. This hairy crab was given to him by someone else. It is said to be a special offer. There is no one on the market. Who knew it would suit her taste.


    "A troublesome thing like hairy crabs..." He smiled and shook his head.


    "How delicious the hairy crabs are! The crabs are so cute, of course we have to eat a few more!" Su Wei was the only one who was serious.


    Su Weiwei originally thought that if He Donglin collided with Liang Minying and others, he would take the opportunity to let him know his true identity. Unexpectedly, He Donglin stayed at home for more than an hour and no one else came back. In the evening, He Donglin raised his wrist to look at his watch, "Zengteng saw a fishing rod at my place a few days ago and said he wanted to go fishing with me and go together?"


    Su Weiwei had no reason to refuse. Tung Teng seemed to be very happy. When he went out, the corners of his mouth were raised high, and he never fell down.


    They went to a lake in the suburbs, which had not been developed yet, and the surrounding people were few and quiet. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on them, shrouding people in an unreal light and shadow.


    Although He Donglin had a fishing rod, he didn''t catch it very often. He only used it occasionally when socializing. He tossed for a while before putting down the fishing line.


    "Fish! Fish!"


    Su Wei was the only one who suddenly shouted. Where did the little milk sound come from?


    "Fish! Quick! Quick!"


    Only then did Su Weiwei make sure that she heard it right. She squatted down and stared at Zongteng''s mouth until he continued to shout a few times before Su Weiwei was sure that she heard it right!


    It''s Tung Teng! Tung Tung said so many words at once!


    She said with joy: "Zangteng, can you speak? You say two more words for mother to listen to?"


    Teng Teng raised his eyebrows and turned his head hummingly.


    Don''t tell me, he''s not a puppy, so he will execute it immediately if the owner gives an instruction. Is he the big brother, okay? Also need face.


    Su Weiwei''s eyes showed a clear smile, "Mom is so happy. Would you like to say a few more words to make my mother happy?"


    Tung Teng glanced at her and was not fooled, but when Su Weiwei kissed him several times, and stared at him with infinite admiration with those twinkling eyes, he lost all face, and he was happy again. Said a few words.


    Therefore, Su Weiwei gradually developed from the initial shock to the unthinkable, and then to the doubtful life later.


    So, when did her Teng Teng speak?


    Tung Tung is usually at school, and often can¡¯t go with his classmates. He didn¡¯t expect to have a good time with He Donglin. He also loves fishing sincerely. Such a boring activity, he was patient and sat on the small bench beside He Donglin. , Staring at the fishing line motionlessly, sitting for one or two hours.


    "Wow! Fish! Big fish!"


    Su Weiwei stared at Tung Teng with a complicated expression. Tung Teng¡¯s little milky voice is cute and cute, with the milky air of a child at this age, so cute. You should talk more about such a cute voice, but he is much quieter than other children. There is no need for two words to be able to express in one word. I didn''t expect to be with He Donglin now, but I am happy to say it.


    Su Weiwei is inexplicably pantothenic. Is it possible that this father is more influential than his mother?


    He Donglin made popular science with the fish he caught. In the evening, they made fish soup and steamed fish in the nearby restaurant. When they came out, the owner of the restaurant picked a bouquet of flowers from the garden and sent them to Zongteng. He had a flower, and when Zongtuan saw it, he raised his head and handed the flower to He Donglin.


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows.


    Zongzheng bared his teeth, "Send, Mom!"


    Su Wei only froze and waved his hand subconsciously. Who knew that He Donglin took the flowers calmly and sent them to her naturally.


    Teng Teng squinted her eyes and became happier, "Huamei, Mom, she is also beautiful!"


    Su Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, this little baby is quite good at coaxing people, but seeing the scene of him and He Donglin looking at each other and smiling, she somehow feels that she has been caught in a gangbang.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei cleaned up the house and planned to throw away the things that he didn¡¯t use. After flipping through it, he turned to the old album. Su Weiwei opened the album. The photo of Liang Heming was placed on the front page of the album. The angle is slightly hooked, and his eyes are gentle but firm. Such gaze can make people feel the hot temperature through the photo.


    When Su Weiwei closed the album, he heard an abrupt voice behind him: "What?"


    Su Weiwei was taken aback. As soon as he turned around, he saw Teng Teng standing in the corner, staring at her unblinkingly. She clutched her chest, "Mom! You scared me to death! Why are you walking without a sound?"


    Tung Tung tilted her head in doubt, is there no sound? Obviously he walks loudly.


    "what is that?"


    Su Weiwei was not used to his speech yet, and breathed out and explained: "Album."


    Tung Teng blinked and said nothing. When Su Weiwei went to the bathroom to take a bath, he secretly stood on the stool and took the photo album out and opened the photo album. There were many photos on the first page, most of which belonged to him and Sister Liang. The photos were worn by him It''s very earthy and drooling, except that it looks good and looks no different from other children.


    However, this black and white photo...


    Tung Teng pulled out the photo and stared at the photo for a long time. Whose photo is this? In the photo album at home, it must be a family member. Excluding the people around you, there is only one answer left in the end, this is a photo of Dad! Dad, this is his father?


    "Wow! Is this a picture of the eldest brother?" Xiaomei Liang stared at it for a moment, and then pouted, "Big brother has become a ghost and can no longer be seen."


    Tung Tung frowned, why did the ghostly father look the same as Uncle He? He tilted his head into thinking.


    When Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu came back, they knew that Teng Teng could talk, and they almost cried with excitement.


    Xiaomei Liang also found it novel, and the whole family was very excited, only Tung Teng, with a cold face throughout the whole process.


    -


    In the early autumn, Su Yuanyuan started a new round of shopping for good reasons. She has no autumn clothes and needs to buy new ones.


    Cai Yun frowned. This is the first time Su Yuanyuan has asked her for money this month? She was busy with work before and felt that her daughter had just returned, so she would give it if she asked for money. Although she didn''t feel the kind of mother-daughter love for Su Yuanyuan, she was her own daughter after all. She didn''t want to make trouble with Su Yuanyuan because of the money.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Su Yuanyuan has already asked for money several times this month.


    "You have spent all your previous money?"


    Su Yuanyuan pursed her mouth and was a little upset, "Mom, I am the eldest lady of the Ye family, what does it cost to spend this little money? Besides, I have lived in the country for so many years before and I always have to buy clothes when I return to the city."


    "But you have spent a thousand or two thousand this month, Yuanyuan, it''s not that there is no money for you to spend at home, but mom thinks it is unnecessary to spend all the money on clothes. If you plan to buy books or travel to meet the world today, don''t Say one or two thousand, even ten thousand mothers are willing, but you have been back for so long and you don¡¯t want to do anything. You only know how to go shopping. The neighbors came to me yesterday and asked me how do you go home with your shopping bags every day." Yun still said that money can be spent, but there is no need to waste it on clothes. Their family is not moneyless, but the family members are simple and accustomed. The old man and the old lady are all engaged in scientific research, and they are used to being poor. The expenses at home are not large, and Su Yuanyuan is like an outlier at home.


    "Mom, it doesn''t have much money. As for you to blame my mother for this money?" Su Yuanyuan was unhappy.


    Cai Yun frowned. She reflected on whether she had been strict with her, but Su Yuanyuan was no way to go on like this. Su Yuanyuan had not been by her side for the past 24 years, and Su Yuanyuan would always live at home for the rest of her life.


    "I think it¡¯s been a long time since you came back. It¡¯s really not good. I asked your dad to find you a job. You were born as a teacher. I wondered if you could go to our primary school and become a substitute teacher. Wait for the internship to pass before you become a regular teacher. ."


    Substitute Teacher? Su Yuanyuan squatted her mouth and was very dissatisfied. She thought it was a good teacher before she became a primary school teacher. Only when she did it, she knew that the teacher was exhausted every day. She went to school at six in the morning and could only go home at six or seven in the evening. She had to go to classes, prepare lessons, meetings, write lesson plans, and change homework. The key is that the salary is still low, and a small amount of money a month is not enough for her to buy a piece of clothing. I used to be in Su¡¯s family, and Su¡¯s family had no conditions. But now she is back. She is the daughter of the Ye family. She originally thought that Miss Qian Jin didn''t need to work and just had fun at home. Who knew that she would be a primary school teacher in the end?


    "Mom, how much do elementary school teachers do for a month?"


    Cai Yun frowned, "Isn''t it two hundred after turning into a regular?"


    "It''s only two hundred? Mom, I really don''t want to get up early and greedy the dark, you see if I leave so early every day, you will not see me one day, I have been away from you for 24 years, and I really don''t want to be separated from you for so long. "


    Cai Yun frowned and stared at Su Yuanyuan intently. Su Yuanyuan''s face was cleverly proud. She seemed to think she would be moved and would stop there, but her thoughts were too obvious. Cai Yun didn''t know Su Yuanyuan''s temperament. After coming back for so long, I don¡¯t know that I take the initiative to care for my family. Would such a person miss her because I have been apart for a few hours?


    Cai Yun seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Su Yuanyuan''s face stiffened with that smile, and she felt embarrassed to be pierced.


    Su Yuanyuan lowered her head and bit her lip. Why is this Cai Yun so difficult? In the past, at home, she just had to coax a few words, and Sun Hongying would be happy and give her all the delicious and fun things.


    Cai Yun smiled estrangedly, "It''s so decided, first go to be a substitute teacher, and strive to become a regular teacher."


    Su Yuanyuan scolded Cai Yun 10,000 times. This old woman was as nasty as Su Weiwei. There must be a wife and daughter if there is a mother. The children of this family are smart and annoying, and she walked out of the gate annoyingly.


    "Yuanyuan!"


    Zhang Zhi ran forward and put the umbrella on her head, "Yuanyuan, don''t get tanned in the sun."


    Su Yuanyuan was startled, Zhang Zhi''s unique masculine aura tightly surrounded her, she retreated subconsciously, but Zhang Zhi forcibly held her in her arms.


    "Little fool, didn''t you make you be careful? After so long, why are you still so clumsy?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s face suddenly reddened. She swears that she didn''t like Zhang Zhi. How could a man born in an ordinary family be worthy of her, the eldest Ye family, but at this moment, Zhang Zhi''s handsome face gradually approached, his Breathing on the bridge of her nose made her feel numb.


    "You... why are you here?"


    "Yuanyuan, I have been thinking of you since I broke up with you, really, but because I was going to the provincial capital, I was obsessed with you and broke up with you. I came to the provincial capital for training and I have been thinking about you for the past few months. I don¡¯t think about your cuteness and kindness, I miss your clumsiness, I want to kiss you, I want to make more memories with you that belong to us, when I saw you a few days ago, I felt that the gap in my heart was filled, Yuan Yuan, would you give me another chance?" Zhang Zhi asked nervously.


    Su Yuanyuan walked forward distractedly, Zhang Zhi followed, and put the sun umbrella on her head, "Yuanyuan, I''m serious, would you give me another chance? You forgot that you liked me so much. Your neck..."


    Su Yuanyuan blushed, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover his mouth, her eyes dodged, her palms sweated nervously, and the feeling she felt when she fell in love with Zhang Zhi returned.


    "Yuanyuan," Zhang Zhi said with hot eyes, leaning against her ear, "Go to me? I want to kiss you."


    Su Yuanyuan was hot, and finally nodded in panic.


    -


    The door bell rang, and Su Weiwei opened the door, only to see Mr. Ye in a white jacket and glasses standing at the door.


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "Please come in quickly."


    Seeing his granddaughter, the old man''s eyes never left Su Weiwei''s face. Well, this granddaughter is not bad, this is his granddaughter of Ye Zhuozheng, this look, this look, this temperament, this self-cultivation! This person''s appearance in love is because his Ye family''s genes are correct! He said that the Ye family is full of handsome men and beauties, genetic inheritance has never been missed, how can there be descendants of Su Yuanyuan''s genetic mutation.


    Su Weiwei smiled, saying that Elder Ye really couldn''t see that he had Alzheimer''s disease.


    "Father, Tung Teng is waiting for you in the study, can you go in directly?"


    The old man squinted his eyes, walked to the entrance of the study, and couldn''t help but look back at Su Weiwei in the garden. This is his granddaughter. He found his granddaughter for most of his life. He thought it would be impossible to see his granddaughter until he died. Not only did I see him before he died, but he also bought one get one free and gave him a great-grandson.


    The old man took out high school and university textbooks, taught Teng Teng some theoretical knowledge, and did a few simple experiments.


    Tung Teng listened attentively, his eyes brightened.


    "Little things, do you know what physics is? The household appliances, circuits, and galaxies we usually see when we look up are related to matter, energy, space, and time. They are all within the scope of physics research. Without physics, human beings would not. Without physics, we would not be able to explore the nature of the universe, the nature of time and space, without a house, human beings would be confined to this small planet forever, like a frog at the bottom of a well, look at this tiny inch of sky above your head, Physics can take us to understand the unknown, of course, more importantly..." The old man raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "Physics can only be done by smart people. For example, you and me, do you understand? There is no IQ to think about. It¡¯s impossible to have great prospects in physics. If you are as smart as you, you should study physics and study the universe, galaxies and rocket satellites, so that human technology can be advanced for decades or even hundreds of years to lay a foundation for future generations¡¯ research. Basically, one day, we human beings, people in our country, will also be able to jump out of the well and take a look at the outside world."


    Hearing the words, not only did he not be touched, but he became more suspicious. He tilted his head and fell into unprecedented distress.


    The content of his lectures is very interesting, but the question is, even a subject that a mental patient can learn, does it really have IQ?


    Tung Teng deeply suspected that he was fooling himself. Physics is probably a subject that anyone can learn. It is because no one learns him that he pulled himself into it.


    As for what galaxies, galaxies, satellites, rockets, etc., how do they look like the novels written by Xiaomei Liang in the book¡ª¡ª


    Maria was sitting on a silver-gray rocket and sailing to the outer planet. She landed on the colorful diamond planet, where all the tears she shed would turn into diamonds, so she kept crying and crying, picking up colors while crying Of diamonds.


    -


    Ye Chendong stared at the information in the folder, "Where did you find this?"


    "You asked me to start the investigation from the hospital. I followed your instructions and investigated Sun Hongying, and I found this."


    "Where is Su Youcai?"


    "The fact that Su Youcai was involved hasn''t been found for the time being, but Sun Hongying has a lot to dig."


    "Continue to check!"


    The assistant nodded and glanced at him, "We have a note, and Donglin was caught again, um..."


    Ye Chendong frowned. He has begun to enter real estate in the past few years. The trading companies and technology companies represented by BP machines in his early years are no longer his main sources of income. He does not value this piece of cake, and it is difficult to ensure that others do not value it. People want to squeeze his market share, which is normal, but the problem is that the other party is He Donglin.


    "What''s the origin of this person? You will check it out for me."


    On Saturday, Ye Chendong went home for dinner. During the meal, Cai Yun frowned and asked, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? I think your face is red."


    Su Yuanyuan was taken aback, and shook her head subconsciously, "It''s okay."


    "Is it all right?"


    Su Yuanyuan responded nervously. She was upset as long as she thought of Zhang Zhi. Zhang Zhi asked her to go to his dormitory a few days ago. There, Zhang Zhi did something that she could not stop her. He seemed to be very experienced and very experienced. Will please girls, she originally didn''t want to happen, but then she was confused and handed over herself.


    She often went to Zhang Zhina these days. Since this happened, she wanted to seriously talk to Zhang Zhi¡¯s friend. Today she chatted with Zhang Zhi. Zhang Zhi persuaded her to plan for herself and said that she had left home for so many years. The family won''t take her to heart. It''s better to ask for some dowry at home and get the money for the house and car, so that she won''t have to rely on the Ye family to support her in the future even if there are changes.


    But a house in the provincial capital costs hundreds of thousands. She can''t afford a house even as a teacher for a lifetime. Su Yuanyuan thought of this, her eyes gleaming and said: "Mom, I want to discuss something with you, I... I want to get married. Up."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Bazooka]: 1 dog;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Han Yeshang, three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of stupid family lazy; 23 bottles of rice; 2788923920 bottles of drama; 15 bottles of ¦Ø¨¯, love; 13 bottles of seashell girl; 10 bottles of Lala La Doremi, nina228801, like your exclusive taste; 1236 bottles ; 3 bottles of Taozhiyaoyao; 2 bottles of Anran; 19599330, Yunyuanjun, Ningzhebuzhi, 1 bottle of Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 66：

    Cai Yun was taken aback for a moment, and she didn''t recover for a moment. She widened her eyes and repeatedly asked, "What did you say?"


    Su Yuanyuan repeated the words again, "I want to get married."


    "Marriage?" Cai Yun obviously couldn''t believe it. Su Yuanyuan had been living at home, and she didn''t even have a friend in the provincial capital. Where did her boyfriend get married?


    The Ye family at the dinner table looked different, Ye Zhuo Zheng Ye Xue and Ye Chendong and the three looked at each other, then lowered their heads and continued to eat.


    The old lady glanced at the three grandparents. She didn''t know the relationship between the father and son of other people''s family. But in Ye''s family, the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren has always been good. In addition, these three people are somewhat machismo. She always thinks about family affairs All should be carried by men, women just have to wait for a good life. Therefore, if something really happens at home, the three of them will discuss it early in the morning, and then tell her and Cai Yun, she and Cai Yun also thought about it in the early years. Do you want to revolt, but after a long time, seeing that these three people didn''t make any demon tricks, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law gave up.


    The old lady looked at the old, looked at the young, and then at the small, and bowed her head to eat. These three people are not serious, and it proves that this is a matter!


    But seeing these three sneaky people, something must be hiding from them.


    Cai Yun alone is immersed in the role of mother, unable to extricate himself, "You are going to get married? With whom? I haven''t heard you say that you have a boyfriend. Why did you suddenly get married?"


    Su Yuanyuan told about Zhang Zhi, but she just concealed the breakup in the middle. I heard that her daughter had a boyfriend when she was in the county seat, and the other party is now in the provincial capital. Cai Jun didn¡¯t continue to yell, but the question is, how long will it take to get married? Although their mother and daughter are not close, she has always felt guilty for Su Yuanyuan. She felt that if she hadn''t taken care of her properly, Su Yuanyuan would not have lost it. She suffered in guilt over the years and never really forgave herself for a moment. When Su Yuanyuan grew into a not particularly good person, the guilt and self-blame in her heart reached the peak.


    If a daughter grows up by her side, she will certainly not grow up to be such an unclear person.


    If the daughter grew up with Ye Family, it must be the little princess who Ye Family holds in her palm.


    She can''t help thinking about these ifs.


    With mixed feelings, Cai Jun frowned: "Who is he? Can you trust it? Are you sure you are getting married?"


    "Mom, I''m sure! The other person is really good, you can see him before making a decision, but what I want to mention to you is that I am going to get married now, do I have to show something at home?" Su Yuanyuan finally asked. She watched Cai Yun¡¯s face and laughed again, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t want to ask you for something, or I thought that Zhang Zhi and I might not live in the provincial capital in the future. If I go back to the county seat, I¡¯m so far away from you. , If there is no dowry at all, the in-laws will inevitably look down on it. If I have some money, I will at least not be so panicked. Of course, if my mother is not willing, then I will treat it as if I didn¡¯t say it. "


    Cai Yun frowned. She didn''t have no idea about Su Yuanyuan''s words, but Sun Hongying, an adoptive mother, could prepare Su Yuanyuan''s dowry. If her biological mother didn''t say anything, wouldn''t it be a joke to say it? Besides, although she has thoughts about Su Yuanyuan, when she thinks that her daughter has been living away all these years, no matter how bad it is, it is still necessary to give some dowry.


    Cai Yun nodded and said: "If you decide, we can''t say anything. I will take care of you about the dowry."


    Su Yuanyuan said with joy: "Thank you mom."


    Cai Yun smiled and looked at Ye Shendong again, "By the way, your sister gets married, what will you give as a brother?"


    Su Yuanyuan looked at the man in front of her expectantly.


    Ye Chendong''s indifferent gaze fell on Su Yuanyuan, always expressionless, "Naturally I want to give a big gift!"


    Cai Yun laughed. Before, Ye Shendong had always acted indifferently. She was worried that her son would not like her sister. Now she is thinking too much.


    With Cai Yun¡¯s assurance, Su Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help being happy, Cai Yun wouldn¡¯t treat her badly. Ye family is so rich, and it¡¯s enough for her to eat a little casually. Besides, Ye Chendong gave Ye Zexi a set. The villa, the gift to her is naturally not less, at least it is at the villa level, right?


    Su Yuanyuan told Zhang Zhi about this.


    "Really?" Zhang Zhi couldn''t regain his senses. The housing price in the provincial capital is so high. A house is enough for him to save for decades without eating or drinking. Not to mention the villa. With such high prices, Ye Shendong Villa If you say give it away, the Ye family is really not an ordinary person. Zhang Zhi rubbed his hands in excitement, and put Su Yuanyuan in his arms, "My wife, you really are a lucky star. I can meet you as a blessing from my previous life. How can I marry a young lady like you?"


    Su Yuanyuan blushed and did not speak.


    -


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''m telling you something."


    Sun Hongying returned to her senses, her eyes were red, as if she hadn''t slept for a long time, "Yuanyuan, is there anything wrong with you in the Ye family?"


    Su Yuanyuan shook her head, "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    "I don''t know if I have been thinking too much. A few days ago, I went out for a stroll and just met someone I knew before. He said that someone was asking about me recently. I''m afraid the Ye family knows about your life, so..."


    "Impossible, Cai Jungang said that he would prepare a dowry for me, and Ye Chendong also said to give me a villa. If he really knew how could he be so calm?"


    "Really?" Sun Hongying relieved a little, but she was still not at ease, "But why do I have a bad premonition? If the Ye family don''t know, how could they ask me? He also investigated what happened to me 24 years ago. , I''m really worried..."


    Sun Hongying walked around the house nervously. Su Yuanyuan felt strange. The Ye family didn''t know that she was a fake. What was Sun Hongying nervous about?


    "Mom, don''t think about it, the paternity test can''t make it out, how could they suspect it!" Su Yuanyuan laughed for granted. She had to take a good look at how many clothes she would buy when she got married. Domestic clothes did not meet her identity. Now Many people go shopping in Hong Kong. She also wants to go to Hong Kong to buy wedding gold and clothes. Anyway, the Ye family has money, so she doesn''t have to use it for nothing.


    -


    In the past few days, Mr. Ye has been coming to his home to teach Teng Teng to study. Teng Teng always puts his hands on his cheeks every time he finishes studying. He looks at the sky blankly without knowing what he is thinking. Su Weiwei is very worried that this old man is a patient with Alzheimer''s disease. Although Ye Shendong has repeatedly assured that the old man is very strong, she has never verified whether the old man will teach after he is sick. She thought afterwards, she Wouldn''t it be possible to find someone who doesn''t know how to teach, and this makes my son depressed, right?


    However, no matter what she asked, Tung Teng always asked three questions and didn''t know anything, and said everything.


    Su Wei only gritted his teeth and felt that going on like this was no way. Her son was not going to school at home, and she, a mother, could not provoke the important task of teaching the children. This is really unreasonable! Besides, her poor IQ doesn''t mean that her language is not good. In order to go abroad to discuss business, she has been practicing English hard, so she can''t do anything else, but her English accent is very good, which is more than enough to teach Teng Teng.


    Su Weiwei did what she said, so she bought the children¡¯s English books on the same day. These books were bought in foreign bookstores. They were not cheap. But for the children to read, she still bit her teeth and bought them at an astonishing price. The book is back.


    "Come on!" Su Weiwei rolled up his sleeves and raised his eyebrows at the little milk baby, "Since you can talk, mother won''t hide anything from you."


    Tung Teng raised her eyebrows, wanting to see what his family Weiwei was making.


    "It''s like this. Mom is a low-key person. She always hides her talents. She never likes to show her talents to the outside world. But in fact, she still has a lot of inner qualities to be explored!" Su Weiwei said nothing. Moth kissed madly on his forehead, and Teng Teng covered his smiling face, with an expression of indecent assault, which amused Su Weiwei.


    Knowing that he had been molested again, Teng Teng pouted gloomily.


    Inwardly or something, Zongzhen took a piece of paper, brushed a bunch of characters on the paper, pushed the paper to Su Weiwei, and raised his eyebrows like Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei looked at the pile of ghost symbols and rubbed the paper into the trash can without changing his face. "This kind of inner thing cannot be reflected by a simple calculus problem. Although you are smart, it does not mean that you are smart in everything. Now I want to teach you an unfamiliar language called English! Don¡¯t understand, right? If you don¡¯t understand, that¡¯s right! A face of confusion meets my expectations of you. English is a language spoken by foreigners. I will start with this storybook. Start talking..."


    Tung Teng listened silently, because it is a very simple entry-level storybook. Many sentences are words. Tung Teng is not difficult to learn. For some reason, Tung Teng can only speak single words and short sentences in Chinese characters, but in English. You can speak longer sentences, which surprised Su Weiwei.


    "Worthy of my son! This excellent language learning ability must come from me! My genes are too strong!"


    Tung Teng covered her face, not seeing her narcissistic.


    He learned knowledge very quickly. He read all the books that Su Weiwei bought within a day. He never forgets, and he can recite after hearing too much. Su Weiwei only taught for a few days. He has read more than fifty English books. To ensure that his English is improving quickly, Su Weiwei adopts the method of immersive learning, and speaks English with him as much as possible at home. Teng Teng accepts it well. After a few days, he has learned hundreds of words and he can speak common things in life.


    Su Weiwei is very happy to teach. After buying new books every day for the next few days, Yu Teng seems to have a keen interest in English. After all, English is not as difficult as Chinese. He can always say particularly difficult sentences in English, sometimes even Su Weiwei will be surprised for a long time.


    English became the secret language of Su Weiwei and him before. Sometimes Liang Xiaomei acted like a baby, and Zongzhen deliberately hugged Su Weiwei and shouted "Mummy" in order to fight for favor, and listened to Liang Xiaomei in a daze, Mommy? What''s the mother? What mommy?


    Teng Teng made rapid progress, and Su Weiwei often had no time to buy new books. On this day, Su Weiwei took a Chinese dictionary, turned to the first page, and looked at him with a smile, "Come on, son, since I¡¯m really clever, I¡¯ll take this book." Can you memorize the dictionary? Not many, just a few thousand Chinese characters, right?"


    She was joking. Who knows that the next day''s inspection, no matter which Chinese character she refers to, Teng Teng can say it in one mouthful. In the end, Su Weiwei almost got into tears. Whose gene is this? Don''t bring such a bully! She used the Chinese characters that she hadn''t learned for decades. How long did he turn it over before the plenum?


    Su Weiwei was miserably abused, and decided not to single-handedly challenge Tung Teng in her studies, but to exercise instead. She jumped rope with Tung Tung. Seeing Tung Tung''s suffocation, Su Weiwei laughed miserably!


    Amusing my son in my spare time is a lot of fun!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Probably a few chapters will be revealed.


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    úú30 bottles of cats dozing off; lemon flavor @Òí5Æ¿; 1 bottle of Yunyuanjun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 67：

    Su Yuanyuan pushed open the door of Ye''s house and called Zhang Zhi in with a smile, "Mom, this is Zhang Zhi."


    Cai Yun looked at the man standing next to Su Yuanyuan with his eyes. Zhang Zhi wore a leather jacket with a small head. The people looked very energetic, but those eyes had been silently looking at him since he entered the door. Although his eyes seemed peaceful, With a graduated gaze, Cai Jun knew that the relationship between him and Su Yuanyuan was nothing more than a calculation in his eyes. Frankly speaking, she didn''t like Zhang Zhi.


    Zhang Zhi noticed that Cai Jun¡¯s eyes were not warm, and he smiled a little awkwardly. He put the prepared gift on the table. In order to please the Ye family, he spent a lot of work this time to get these bottles of treasured wine. It was sincere, but Cai Yun didn''t even look at the gift, only smiled and said, "Just come, what gift to bring? Our family doesn''t value these imaginary ones."


    Zhang Zhi inexplicably felt that Cai Yun''s words meant something else.


    The old man and the old lady also came soon. Zhang Zhi greeted me and went straight to the subject, "I have been talking with Yuanyuan for a while, and only recently I learned that she was wrongly held. I hope you don¡¯t blame it. I came here so late. visit."


    Su Yuanyuan looked down at him with a smile.


    Ye Zhuo was raising his eyebrows and just bowed his head to drink tea. He seemed to be bored. He simply learned to learn and played chess together, and never returned. Zhang Zhi stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    Right now, Ye Chendong came in with a briefcase. Zhang Zhi saw him and stood up abruptly with a face full of surprise, "Mr. Ye, don''t you know if you remember me?"


    Ye Chendong frowned, his gaze passed over him, staring lightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhang Zhi didn''t care, but excitedly said, "I am Xiao Zhang who talked to you about business, do you remember?"


    Ye Chendong naturally did not remember Zhang Zhi. He pursed his lips, he was cold and unresponsive, but he was quite imposing. Even if he acted defiantly, he didn''t make people feel rude. On the contrary, he was born like this. In the aura, Zhang Zhi laughed nervously, and it was the secret that Su Yuanyuan didn¡¯t tell him that Ye Chendong was her brother. If he knew that Ye Chendong was Su Yuanyuan¡¯s own brother, where would he need to go to Ye Shendong exhausted? Talk about cooperation? Isn''t this what Ye Chendong said?


    I knew that the Ye family was prominent, but I didn''t know that Ye Chendong was also the Ye family.


    Who is Ye Shendong? He has real estate companies, import and export trading companies, and technology companies under his name. He has also invested in several emerging industries. It is said that he is planning an Internet company. He is a man of good foresight, good luck, and strength. According to legend, Ye Shendong is not wealthy. Fei, in the provincial capital, if he claims to be second, no one dares to claim it. It is also said that the land recently photographed by Ye Chendong has earned him hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Such a man turned out to be his wife''s real brother! No wonder Su Yuanyuan said that Ye Shendong wanted to give her a villa! For Ye Shendong, what is a villa? He was engaged in development himself, and a villa was not an issue for him at all. In fact, given Ye Chendong''s wealth, it was still a small amount to send the villa.


    Zhang Zhi gave Su Yuanyuan a look, and Su Yuanyuan immediately understood, "Brother, Zhang Zhi is in his unit, and he can''t make a lot of money in a month. When I get married, he will definitely not be able to take care of the family with such hard work. Can¡¯t give Zhang Zhi a job? Just give him a manager if he doesn¡¯t have a high position."


    Ye Chendong sat on the sofa and raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What department do you want to be the manager of?"


    Zhang Zhiqian laughed, "This will be arranged by the eldest brother. I think the procurement and logistics are good and suitable for me. Maybe the elder brother doesn''t know me well. If the company is such a big company, if the family members don¡¯t help, they will definitely suffer. It will be different if I am here. If I will check it for you, I will ensure that you have no worries."


    Su Yuanyuan looked at Ye Chendong nervously, for fear that he would refuse, who knew that Ye Chendong raised her eyebrows and agreed very readily.


    "Yes, since you want to come, then resign and come over. I''ll give you 3 days. It''s out of date."


    Zhang Zhi stood up excitedly. In fact, he just said casually, thinking that Ye Chendong would be very difficult to deal with and would not agree at all, but he would have agreed! He nodded quickly, "I''m going to resign tonight! If I quit, I will report to Big Brother''s company!"


    Ye Chendong looked down and took a sip of tea.


    Ye Zhuozheng and Ye Xue on the side looked at each other and continued to lower their heads to play chess.


    After Zhang Zhi left, Cai Jun expressed her views. Su Yuanyuan seemed very sad when she heard that she didn''t like Zhang Zhi, "Mom, I really like him, and he is also very good."


    "I''ve seen more people than you. Of course, I''m just your mother. You have to make the final decision." Cai Yun said quietly.


    Su Yuanyuan didn''t look very happy. Why didn''t she like Cai Yun? Even if you don''t like it, I even criticized Zhang Zhiren, saying that Zhang Zhiren was slick and not sincere to her, that Zhang Zhi was calculating her, that Zhang Zhi was unreliable, and that he would fly separately when a catastrophe was imminent.


    Cai Yun saw that her face was not good, so she didn''t continue. She couldn''t help sighing. She thought that her daughter had found her back, and she had fulfilled her long-cherished wish. Who knows that her daughter is back, but how does this follow-up development follow her? The imagination was different. Zhang Zhi had a problem at first sight, but Su Yuanyuan couldn''t listen to her advice, she looked as if she was dazzled by love.


    -


    Cheng Ai has been thinking of ways to invest in Liang Minying''s company these days. Liang Minying saw it, and simply ignored it behind closed doors.


    She has already started putting on winter clothes. Liang Minying listened to Su Weiwei¡¯s persuasion and used the sample to make samples to various merchants. The merchants hung up the samples, someone ordered them, and then ordered with the factory. The factory then puts into production according to the order quantity. In this way, whether it is a factory or a stall, risks can be avoided as much as possible.


    Su Weiwei called this pre-sale.


    Liang Minying used this method to produce a lot of sample clothes. Anyway, there is no cost, and the styles are a little bit more. Finally, the summary can determine which one will become a hot one this year. She stepped up efforts to put it into production. In this way, she almost Without any cost, I received nearly 300,000 orders by pre-sale. Now many foreign merchants come here to place orders. Liang Minying and Su Weiwei made candy-colored leggings, footwear pants, and stitch scarves. Sweaters, etc., are liked by customers.


    Liang Minying roughly calculated that her profit this quarter could be at least 100,000 yuan. Although not too much, the customers she worked with this season were basically stable. Nowadays, customers from other places are also looking for goods, and many people buy from her. She went to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou to sell her clothes. Her clothes are trendy and they sell very well in those cities. If this continues, the profit of the factory will double in the spring and summer.


    Liang Minying is full of energy, soaking in the factory every day, so busy that he has no time to eat.


    The efficiency of the factory is good. Su Weiwei is happier than anyone. This factory has her shares. Liang Minying makes 30% of the money she makes. The advantage of the big investment is that there is no risk in these businesses. She can earn as much as she earns. People sit at home and money comes from the sky.


    Liang Minying did a good job, but Liang Mingsu was not so happy. During this time, although she lived with Liang Minying very fulfillingly, the more she worked, the more she felt that this industry was not her favorite. She preferred to stand. On the stage, the feeling of much-anticipated.


    Liang Mingsu came into the room with a piece of information on this day, worried.


    Su Weiwei saw it and asked in confusion, "You didn''t go to the factory today?"


    "It''s okay to have a sister in the factory. I went there and it didn''t help much," Liang Mingsu said slightly decadent. "Sister-in-law, do you think I''m useless? I don''t know anything about clothing, and I don''t like it. I really don''t want to do this. ."


    She knew that if she continued, she would definitely make a lot of money, but she was not interested, she wanted to prove herself on a bigger stage.


    Su Weiwei sat on the sofa with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Mingsu, if you really don''t like this business, then try something else."


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback and couldn''t believe it: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you ask me what I want to do? Maybe what I want to do is idiotic dreams, maybe it''s an unattainable dream, not something people like me can extravagantly dream of."


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Mingsu, what kind of person are you?"


    Liang Mingsu lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Sister-in-law, although everyone says that people should not believe our fate, we have also come up from the countryside, but I always feel that I am a farmer in my bones. How can someone like me dare to dream of such a big dream? I''m afraid that people will laugh at me when I say it, saying that I am naive and say I am dreaming! Tell me to go back to wake up and recognize myself!"


    Su Wei was slightly startled. She didn''t expect Liang Mingsu to feel so sensitive and low self-esteem, perhaps because of the influence of his native family. Liang Mingsu has never been encouraged and recognized since he was a child. Su Weiwei asked seriously: "So, Mingsu, what is your dream?"


    Liang Mingsu hesitated for a moment, and finally took out the piece of paper in his hand. There was an announcement on it about the recruitment of TV station hosts. It said that the provincial TV station had to recruit a program host and had certain requirements for Mandarin. Liang Mingsu was in school before. Because she was not busy at work, she took all the required certificates, except for her low academic qualifications.


    After listening to her, Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head: "Mingsu, you think too much. Not only do I not think you are talking about dreams, but instead think that your dreams are very likely to come true."


    Liang Mingsu was startled, "Sister-in-law, please don''t comfort me. Where can someone like me save Taiwan? I don''t have a high degree of education, and I don''t have relevant hosting experience. I only hosted in school, which is impossible."


    Su Wei only smiled, looked at her and said, "Actually, I think you are very suitable for TV stations. Do you remember the game you played with Xiaomei and Teng Teng when they were at home the other day? You played music and asked them to guess the song. I also sang the first few sentences to let them guess the lyrics behind. I think this is a great variety show idea."


    "Variety show?" Liang Mingsu was a little unfamiliar with this concept, and asked, "Sister-in-law, what does this mean?"


    "It''s a TV show with strong entertainment, with the purpose of bringing joy to people. If you design this game into a TV show, ask ordinary people or celebrities to guess, it will be very interesting. Such a good idea, May wish to write it as a plan, and show the plan to the leaders in the stage when applying for a host. Perhaps this is also an opportunity."


    Su Weiwei said with a smile, but the few words she said casually made Liang Mingsu seem to be instantly connected to the two channels of Ren Du, variety show? Yes, there are more and more families buying TV, and TV shows cannot meet the needs of the audience. If there is a variety show with strong entertainment that is suitable for the whole family, the ratings will certainly not be bad.


    "There are also ancient poetry programs, star game programs, singing programs, you can try to rely on this aspect, I believe you will be the best host and the pioneer of domestic variety shows." Su Weiwei laughed With chicken soup.


    Liang Mingsu was so excited that she rubbed her hands with excitement. His sister-in-law said that the creativity was so good. The music or lyrics were played to make people guess. If this kind of show is really made, it will be very interesting, as well as singing ancient poems. Yes, they are all very good ideas. But why did she feel that something was wrong? The games she played with the children before were obviously very ordinary, but it seemed much more interesting to say it through the mouth of her sister-in-law. She faintly felt that all of this was thought of by her sister-in-law.


    Su Weiwei patted her shoulder and encouraged: "Mingsu! Come on! Sister-in-law is optimistic about you, you will definitely become the most famous host in mainland China."


    Liang Mingsu nodded with tears and returned to his room. Liang Mingsu was even more sad. It was a good thing that his brother did not die, but his brother had an affair with other women. If this matter was known to the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law would be mad.


    Speaking of which, my sister-in-law is so pitiful.


    -


    Liang Mingsu went to the TV station the next day. She made a complete program plan and handed it to the TV station leader. After watching the TV station leader, she seemed surprised. The director even came down to talk with her and asked her what she wanted to do with this program, Liang Mingsu Encouraged by Su Weiwei, I also felt that there was nothing to let go. Su Weiwei was right, as long as it started, the rest was left to destiny. She elaborated on her thoughts and emphasized that this is a program that can be watched by all people. There is no such novel program in China. If it is done, the provincial station will definitely surpass other well-known TV stations and become the first person to eat crabs.


    The director was very excited and left her pager number and asked her to go back and wait for the notice.


    Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying said this, and Liang Minying unexpectedly agreed.


    She has her own considerations. Liang Mingsu is her own sister. There will be good or bad working together with her sisters. There will inevitably be frictions in the work. Liang Minying is more considerate than Liang Mingsu¡¯s social experience. I am afraid that someday the two will make trouble because of work. The contradiction affects the relationship between the sisters. Now Liang Mingsu withdrew, Liang Minying promised to leave her some shares and enjoy the factory dividends in the future.


    Liang Mingsu doesn''t matter. Even if the TV station fails to apply for the job, she doesn''t plan to continue working in the clothing factory.


    "Sister, if I really succeed, I will only wear the clothes you made in the future."


    Liang Minying was taken aback, "Of course it''s good! When you become a well-known host, many people will buy the same style of yours, and then my sister will be developed!"


    The two sisters laughed. Liang Mingsu thought about Su Weiwei''s affairs, and was in no good mood. "Sister, do you think the sister-in-law is too pitiful? Her mother''s family doesn''t like her, and when she comes to our house, Liu Yumei doesn''t like her either. Now even her brother I don''t like her, why do we talk to my sister-in-law?"


    Liang Minying was also worried. It just happened that the goods from her factory had just been delivered. After thinking about it, Liang Minying decided to talk to Liang Heming.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Put an ad for my own pre-acceptance, huh~~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    "Great God, your vest is off"


    The day of the blind date


    Qi Xiuyuan said: "My parents have died, no car or house, and a monthly salary of 5000, so I can''t give you anything."


    Lin Yuan smiled: "Coincidentally, my salary is moonlight, my family is poor, and my monthly salary is 1,000 less than yours. I can''t give you anything."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they agreed to get married.


    Until one day three years later


    Lin Yuan¡¯s favorite novel "Toward the Heart" is going to make a movie, and the crew asked her to write lyrics and music for the movie.


    As a fan of novels, Lin Yuan strongly urges to meet with novel authors in order to create better.


    Then, she saw a husband in a suit sitting across from her.


    Lin Yuan discovered that the super network writer she fancied, and the tycoon known as the number one person in science fiction in China, was actually her husband who could not even write love letters.


    Qi Xiuyuan also discovered that his conservative and old-fashioned wife turned out to be the **** singer who has always been masked and has a hot body.


    So Qi Xiuyuan blocked Lin Yuan in the corner:


    "My wife, you never wear low-cut fishnet stockings in front of me, but you wear them to so many people on TV, eh?"


    Lin Yuan ha ha da:


    "You never talked about love to me, but on the day of 520, you said that the person you love the most is your heroine?"


    Be a conservative and boring wife¡ª¡ª¡úSexy and enchanting masked singer


    Be a thrifty and old-fashioned husband-¡ú a great writer with over 100 million royalties


    -


    Friend Qi Xiuyuan said: "Bai Fumei wishing heart looks a bit like your wife."


    "Impossible, my wife is very conservative. It is absolutely impossible to wear a low-cut outfit, and it is impossible to have a rich father. I know her well."


    A friend said to Lin Yuan: "Great God Qi Xiu is a bit like your husband."


    "Impossible, I know my husband. My husband doesn''t know how to write. The first person in science fiction? No way!"


    Later... it smells so good!


    Lin Yuan: Husband, I heard that your annual royalties are over 100 million yuan. How much money do you have in your card?


    Qi Xiuyuan threw the card to her, squinted, "Call Dad!"


    father? Lin Yuan rolled her eyes, is she the kind of spineless person? A few hundred million is not in the eyes at all, okay?


    After checking the balance...


    "father!"


    Netizen: What the hell? The singer of my fan and the author of my fan are really a pair?


    #´óÂäÂí»·¾³##ÂÛÏ·¾«ÅóÓѵÄÑø³É## Did my husband and wife fall off the horse today? ##ÕæÏ㶨ÂÉ#


    2019/05/31


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: 1 bean;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: Hazel, Beimeng, Han Yeshang, Three Minutes. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    .... Xiaohe...30 bottles; Mo. , 17606543, 20 bottles of zzzz; 13 bottles of Beimeng; 12 bottles of cocoa; beans, twilight, like to have your exclusive taste, 10 bottles of yifen not straight; 7 bottles of yifen; 5 bottles of Ran Ran; Mingyue Jiaojiao, Your Name ¤Ù 2 Bottle; 1 bottle of Mo Yi, ahmay, stone baby, Huakai Pinellia, Ayu, 29727250, Huazi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 68：

    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu followed Liang Heming, who is now He Donglin.


    They knew that He Donglin lived in an old community, where there were many elderly and children basking in the sun every morning.


    He is tall and likes to wear a black coat. He has a good figure, slender legs, and calm and restrained, which attracts many people to come forward and watch. Old men and women in the community will introduce him to him. Sometimes he will stand at the door of the community. Under the tree, he played chess with someone, as if he belonged here.


    This is what Liang Minying and the others have observed.


    Frankly speaking, He Donglin has a very good life. This kind of life is very suitable for him. If it is not because of his sister-in-law, they might be willing to lose his memory forever. As long as he is happy, it doesn''t matter if he can''t remember their family members, but Su Weiwei can''t wait, Su Weiwei She became a widow at a young age. Before, the villagers always mentioned her in a complicated tone. Some vicious people even said that Su Weiwei was pitiful, and no one wanted a man who died at a young age. Some people wanted to find someone for Su Weiwei, but Most people say that their relatives are similar to those found by Sun Hongying, because rural people are superstitious and feel that it is unlucky for Su Weiwei to die a man like this. Even if Su Weiwei is young, beautiful and educated, he can only marry in the countryside.


    Compared with He Donglin, Su Weiwei''s life is really bad.


    Liang Minying really can''t stand the suffering of her sister-in-law, but now they come to He Donglin to confess, they are not sure whether He Donglin can leave Cheng Ai and go back to live with her sister-in-law.


    For He Donglin today, Su Weiwei is just a stranger. Putting two strangers into the same room would be embarrassing for him, right?


    However, it will not be worse than it is now. The more Su Weiwei treats them, the more they feel guilty, and feel that they owe too much to their sister-in-law. The sister-in-law is so pitiful. They must do something for her. They cannot tolerate anyone bullying Su Weiwei. , Not even He Donglin.


    Liang Minying knocked on the door, and there was a sparse sound of water in the room. After the meeting, the door suddenly opened, and He Donglin in pajamas was standing at the door, wiping his wet hair.


    Seeing them, he was slightly surprised, and he only said solemnly: "If I remember correctly, I have clearly rejected you, what kind of insurance can make you come to my house to sell?"


    His hair was wet and attached to the sides of his forehead, which was a bit more **** than usual.


    A man of this age, the sensuality that accumulates on his body is enough to attract any young woman.


    Liang Mingsu looked straight. He always knew that his elder brother was good-looking, but he didn¡¯t know that after taking off his slightly mature coat, his elder brother had such a **** side in private. Well, such a good brother can only belong to his sister-in-law, Qian. Don''t be hooked by the little fox outside.


    "Brother!" Liang Mingsu called out.


    He Donglin couldn''t help smiling. If other people dared to come to his house, he would have been kicked out a long time ago, but for some reason, these two little girls made him feel kind.


    He leaned on the door frame and rarely indulged: "Little girl, although I am older than you, it is not a commendable act to call brother to a stranger. To sell insurance, as for?"


    Liang Minying was about to explain, but was stopped by Liang Mingsu. Liang Mingsu smiled slyly:


    "Naturally, there is a reason why I am so called. I don''t know what to say. I am the wife of your Mingzhong who has obtained a marriage certificate. You said, why don''t I call your brother to call you?"


    He Donglin gradually couldn''t laugh, his eyes drooped, his eyes were heavy, and he sneered for a long while:


    "Impossible, my vision is not that bad."


    Liang Mingsu stagnated and became angry. Before, his brother wouldn''t be like this. Where is that elegant and restrained brother? The one in front of me looks like a fake, it has lost all the advantages of my brother, and some are full of shortcomings. What do you hear that is called!


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I more than enough for you?"


    He Donglin looked at her as if looking at a child, "I believe in my taste. Besides, if you were really my wife, you would never talk to me in this tone."


    Liang Mingsu was stagnant, couldn''t help but cough, didn''t dare to look at him.


    Even if my elder brother has amnesia, this is a good brain.


    "I didn''t lie to you, you are really my brother."


    He Donglin leaned on the door frame, as if talking to a child, with a smile but a smile: "Now it¡¯s time for one question and one answer. You will say that I am your husband and I will be your brother. I will ask you. My name is what?"


    "Liang Heming." Liang Mingsu replied fluently.


    "Birthday? Age?"


    Liang Mingsu quickly answered.


    "Hometown?"


    He Donglin asked 10 questions, and Liang Mingsu answered them quickly. The kind of calmness and determination in answering the questions clearly told him that Liang Mingsu had not lied. She must be a person who knows him well, so she would tell him. Palm.


    He Donglin gradually corrected his expression. He was in a car accident two years ago and his mind seems to be covered by a fog. He has dreamed many times. The dreams have clearly brought him back to the past, but he always destroys his final fantasy at the last minute. In the past two years or so, he has been going to the hospital for check-ups. The doctor said that if he was stimulated one day, he might think of it.


    But he didn''t know when that stimulus would come.


    Over the past two years, he has no family or friends, and has no knowledge of the past. He can only live to the best of his ability. One day he hopes that someone who knows his past will come to him.


    Now he waited.


    Although he didn''t fully believe what the other party said, he knew that part of Liang Mingsu''s words must be true.


    Liang Minying took out a photo from her pocket. This was the only family portrait in their family. At that time, Su Weiwei hadn''t even entered the door, and their family took this photo while standing under the big tree in front of the house.


    Liang Minying kept this photo in the album. She didn''t dare to give it to Su Weiwei, for fear that Su Weiwei would see things and think people, "Brother, this is your photo. You will understand when you read it. We didn''t lie to you."


    He Donglin glanced across the photo calmly, his gaze stopped on Liang Heming.


    The young man, a tall and sturdy man, rolled up his shirt on his wrists, revealing the smooth lines of his arms. His eyes were gentle but firm. The tight lips and the vortex in his eyes revealed his deeper emotions. He faced He smiled at the camera, just like he looks in the mirror every morning, only looking forward stupidly, as if no one can let his eyes shine.


    This man is familiar and strange to him.


    Undoubtedly, Liang Heming looks exactly like him.


    Except for being younger than him, there is no other difference.


    Is this him? Or is it just another person who looks alike? He Donglin couldn''t find a familiar feeling from this photo. He seemed to be looking at another person the whole time. What he heard from Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu was also the life of another person.


    It was not him. I heard that after a person loses his memory, many things in his brain are reorganized, and the person will become another person, a completely different person from before.


    If that is the case, then He Donglin now is just He Donglin, he is not Liang Heming.


    "So?" He Donglin raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Mingsu, smiling, "You girl is lying to me? In the photo, you are standing in front of me, obviously my sister, but you just said that it is my wife. Why, you Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Liang Mingsu narrowed her mouth, she was still angry, did He Donglin speak human words? What makes him not so bad in taste?


    Is she a big beauty that everyone loves?


    "What''s wrong with you? You have lost your memory for so long and haven''t gone back to us. Do you know how sad we are?" Liang Mingsu was angry.


    The thought that Liang Heming was with Cheng Ai during that time made her even more angry.


    Perceiving the inexplicable hostility of this suspected sister, He Donglin frowned: "I have amnesia and don''t know who I am. If I make you sad, I''m sorry."


    Liang Minying was taken aback and couldn''t believe it: "You just believe us like that? Are you afraid that we are lying to you?"


    He Donglin leaned on the door frame, with arms around his chest, looking down at them, his eyes warmed a bit, "Just now you recalled that when your brother passed away, his expression was sad. That can''t be pretended. I have an intuition that you should be my family. , Come again, as long as you have checked the matter, you will know the truth. You have no need to lie to me."


    -


    He Donglin asked for some details, such as his family, growing up environment, and his education level, all of which were similar to what he had speculated. He had speculated about his own situation. When he first woke up, he had a foreign accent in Mandarin. He speculated that He is a rural person, not from a provincial city. He can read and write well. He should have received higher education. When he thinks of his family, he always has concerns. Therefore, he speculates that he may have married. This is why he has been reluctant to go on a blind date. Reasons for falling in love.


    In the case of uncertainty, he cannot do such irresponsible things.


    Seeing He Donglin''s calmness, Liang Mingsu couldn''t help but complain. She even guessed that Cheng Ai had told him about him a long time ago, so he was not surprised. When he thought that Cheng Ai and He Donglin were so close, it might even happen that the truth of husband and wife happened. It''s like having a fire in my heart, why should such a good brother give it to Cheng Ai? Who is her sister-in-law? My brother has been away from home for so long, the most important thing now is not confessing to them at all! The most important thing is that my brother has to go home, immediately! immediately! Go back and sleep on the same bed with your sister-in-law, and cultivate your relationship!


    This is the main thing!


    Liang Minying remembered her brother''s mood when he died, and couldn''t help crying again. Liang Mingsu felt even more anxious when she saw her crying. Anyway, her brother was not dead. They really didn''t need to waste time here.


    Sister-in-law¡¯s business matters!


    Finally, Liang Mingsu couldn''t hold back: "Brother, do you remember my sister-in-law? That poor woman who became a widow because of your accident!"


    Liang Heming frowned, and after a long silence, he finally said: "Tell me, what kind of person is she?"


    Liang Mingsu: "Very good person!"


    Liang Minying: "Pretty! Gentle! Kind! Generous! My sister-in-law is the best person in the world!"


    Liang Mingsu: "After you die, she has been taking care of us and everyone. She is the best sister-in-law in the world. She has delicious food and she always leaves it to us. She always encourages us instead of Suppress us, she has a better choice. She could have left us and your children and eloped with others, but she didn¡¯t. If it weren¡¯t for her, this family would have long been broken. Brother, you have to be conscientious, a woman¡¯s. You know how precious a life is, better than anyone else, you have given her so much pain, don''t take her anymore."


    He Donglin, who had been listening quietly, finally raised his head and looked surprised, "You mean I have children?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Donglin: I still have children? ? ? ? When did it happen, why didn''t I understand? ? ? ?


    -

 Chapter 69：

    He Donglin frowned. He suspected that he was married, but never thought that he might have children. After all, he is not very old in the city, and many people of the same age in the city are not married, and even if he is married, there are still child?


    He Donglin stood up straight and was silent for a long time before saying: "Then make an appointment to see you."


    Although he has no impression of his own past, he seems to be listening to other people¡¯s stories from beginning to end, but as the head of the family, he has left his wife and children missing for more than two years, and his wife and children are not doing well because of this, and he can¡¯t do that. Indifferent, there must be some compensation.


    However, if he is asked to treat his wife and children like Liang Heming, he can''t do it. His wife and children are just strangers to him now, and he even thinks it is absurd, as if someone has arranged a family out of thin air.


    He Donglin was in a complicated mood. During the conversation, he realized that he and his two sisters had been standing at the door/communication, and he welcomed people in.


    Liang Minying was used to living in the villa, and now she walked into He Donglin''s room and realized that her brother had not had a good time in the past two years. His room is very small, and the old house has poor lighting, so that the room is slightly dark and damp. You can see a single bed when you enter. There are two books beside the bed. There is only a closet for eating. There is almost no other arrangement except for the single table, but from the perspective of his living environment, his income should not be considered high.


    "Brother, you have had a hard time in the past few years?" Liang Minying felt sorry for her brother. She thought that Liang Heming had been very chic in the past few years, but now, what Cheng Ai said is not all true, which chic man Will live in such a small house? If He Donglin''s life is really good, at least he must live in a larger house and arrange his life well, instead of having such a hard life.


    Liang Minying felt distressed, "Brother, do you want to go back with us? Our house is big."


    He Donglin knew that they wanted something wrong, but he hadn''t investigated whether the story they told was moist, so he didn''t reveal his situation too much, but said: "No, I''m fine."


    "Of course you are fine, even if you have amnesia, and there are beautiful women with you, can it be OK?" Liang Mingsu hummed.


    He Donglin frowned, "Beauty?"


    "That''s Cheng Ai, I see you are walking very close, what''s the matter, do you think she is better than my sister-in-law? I think it''s the same thing for her, if you say you have amnesia, your eyesight has changed so bad, right. , Don¡¯t think that you can be irresponsible if you have amnesia. If you dare to bear your sister-in-law, I will not be the first to not allow it!¡± Liang Mingsu was very angry.


    At this moment, He Donglin felt that this younger sister was definitely dear!


    If it weren¡¯t for my dear, he would probably tie her up and throw her out now, but he tolerated it and explained in a gentle voice: ¡°I¡¯m fine with Cheng Ai. You have misunderstood. Last time she went to me to talk about investment. thing."


    Liang Mingsu doesn''t believe this. He Donglin''s conditions are so bad, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have a lot of money a month, so poor. Does Cheng Ai ask him to talk about investment? Why doesn''t Cheng Ai find someone else? He Donglin is not a rich man, so many people like Cheng Ai will look down on him?


    "Flicker! Continue to flicker!" Liang Mingsu looked contemptuous.


    He Donglin frowned, Liang Minying grabbed him, and blamed Liang Mingsu: "Okay, you used to like to quarrel when you were at home, brother, this is still amnesia, don''t irritate him."


    Liang Mingsu squashed, irritated? Where is the excitement of chatting with Cheng Ai?


    Before leaving, Liang Minying asked with her eyes on her eyes: "Brother, when do you plan to meet with your sister-in-law?"


    He Donglin pondered: "Give me a few days, and I will paging you when I am ready."


    Send them away, and He Donglin finds someone to investigate for him in the hometown mentioned by Liang Minying.


    Although those stories were unfamiliar, he suddenly had a complete story in his blank brain. Even if he was an outsider, he could vaguely piece together his growth trajectory through imagination. Those stories were gradually arranged by him. In memory, it was as if he had never forgotten.


    But, thinking of that strange wife...


    He Donglin poured himself a glass of water and stood in the window and looked out.


    Autumn is getting stronger, and this year''s autumn seems to come earlier than usual.


    -


    "Teacher Cai, I heard that your daughter is getting married."


    "Teacher Cai, didn''t your daughter just recognize her, why did she get married?"


    "Teacher Cai, don''t forget to send us the wedding invitation."


    The old neighbors came to ask about Su Yuanyuan''s marriage. Cai Yun couldn''t help but sighed: "When the preparations are done, I will let the boss come to the door to send the invitation in person."


    "Shen Dong doesn''t have a girlfriend yet? The daughter of an old friend of mine is a diplomat. He has a good family background and a beautiful person. Would you like to introduce him to it?"


    Cai Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, "How can I be the boss of the boss? You think, my boss has his own opinion since he was young, and he makes his own decisions. You can listen to me about this blind date? You might as well tell him directly."


    The old neighbor slumped, and she wanted to tell Ye Chendong too, but she didn¡¯t dare. Ye Chendong¡¯s kid, although he was well-mannered, sometimes he just glanced at him slightly, and she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Didn¡¯t I hear that Ye Chendong is doing a good business and wanted to introduce someone to his old friend¡¯s daughter? Unexpectedly, Cai Jun is not in charge. "You mother, why can''t you even be the master of your son?"


    "Don''t tell me, in our house, my son is my home." Cai Yun smiled and shook his head.


    She is usually keen on teaching and translation, and she rarely cares about family affairs. Ye Shendong usually deals with everything.


    The two chatted for a few words. Cai Yun thought about Su Yuanyuan¡¯s marriage and couldn¡¯t help sighing again. Zhang Zhi¡¯s person looked unreliable, or he should delay the marriage until Su Yuanyuan saw Zhang Zhi¡¯s true face, and regretted the marriage again. Not too late.


    Cai Yun walked home and was about to find Su Yuanyuan, but when she heard a sound of vomiting from the bathroom, she opened the door and saw Su Yuanyuan lying on the toilet, vomiting in the dark. Cai Yun is not a little girl. She frowned and asked: "You... you are pregnant?"


    Su Yuanyuan was taken aback. She ate too much a few days ago. Her stomach has been ill and she has been vomiting badly. She has been vomiting for several days. She thought about going to the hospital today, who knows...


    pregnancy? is it possible? After she and Zhang Zhi decided to get married, she thought that she would give herself to each other in the end anyway. It didn¡¯t make any difference between one month and one month, so she had a relationship with Zhang Zhi after half-pushing. That night, Zhang Zhi was very enthusiastic. The two of them have been tossing for a long time. The young man is in good health and can¡¯t suppress his desires. Since turning on the meat, she went to Zhang Zhina every day. The two of them have to toss every day. During this time, Zhang Zhi treats her very much. Well, she was happy for a woman at first, but she never thought that she would get pregnant like this.


    Is she really pregnant?


    Su Yuanyuan lowered her head ironically, "I...I don''t know."


    "You and Zhang Zhi are married?" Cai Jun''s face is not good.


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes dodged, obviously tacitly acquiescing.


    Cai Yun shook his head disappointedly. If she was a daughter raised by her side, she wouldn''t be so confused, would she? She knows that many people now promote women¡¯s liberation and think that pre-marital **** is nothing. Even if she can accept pre-marital relationships, she never hopes that her daughter will get confused and get pregnant before marriage. This way, going to her mother-in-law¡¯s house is always inferior. She thought it was nothing, but the man''s mother would inevitably treat him lightly.


    People cannot put the right of choice in the hands of others, and must learn to plan for themselves. How could Su Yuanyuan get so confused?


    Cai Yun turned and left.


    Su Yuanyuan frowned, only to feel that the look in Cai Yun''s eyes just now made her very uncomfortable. She is pregnant, but she is already going to marry Zhang Zhi. Zhang Zhi said that he should treat her well. Zhang Zhi said that their whole family would treat her. She held it in the palm of her hand, she was the eldest of the Ye family, what was she afraid of? Cai Jun is really annoying, much more annoying than Sun Hongying.


    Because of this, Zhang Zhi put the marriage on the agenda, and Cai Yun has nothing to say.


    She suddenly understood that the fate of her children is deep and shallow, and the fate between her and Su Yuanyuan is probably too shallow, so that''s why we have the current situation.


    When she went to bed at night, Cai Yun tossed and couldn''t fall asleep. She couldn''t help but squeezed her husband, and Ye Xue yelled when she was pinched.


    "You tap it."


    Cai Yun got angry. She couldn''t fall asleep and saw her husband sleep so soundly, and became even more angry. "Why do you sleep like a pig? Your daughter is going to marry, so you don''t have any reaction?"


    "What''s the reaction?" Ye Xueer snorted coldly, "I don''t think she is like my daughter. How could my daughter of Ye Xueer be like this? Maybe..."


    "Maybe what?"


    "Maybe she is not our daughter at all, she is mistaken."


    Cai Yun sighed. Hasn''t she thought about it this way? It''s just that the American appraisal shows that Su Yuanyuan is their child. This cannot be denied, "Who could she be?"


    "Perhaps a beautiful, generous and temperamental girl who looks like you and me," Ye Xueer mentioned his daughter, his eyes were bright, and he wished to show his little princess''s picture to his wife. His little princess is really very good. Excellent. Although she is in adversity, she never complains about life. In the case of her husband''s death, she is optimistic and strong to face life, take care of her husband¡¯s brothers and sisters, and take care of children. However, she is not an old-fashioned rural woman, her character It''s very interesting. A rural person actually insists on democracy and freedom, allows children to grow up in a relaxed and free environment, and treats them mildly and firmly. How can such a daughter compare to Su Yuanyuan? "She might be better than you and me. Maybe she gave us a very smart grandson. That grandson has a high IQ and is a genius. Like the old man expected, she can play chess, calculus, physics, and speculative ability since she was a child. Strong, do what you do."


    Cai Yun was still depressed at first. Hearing what her husband said, she suddenly chuckled, "I really want to be so good, then what kind of virtue I have accumulated in my previous life, my daughter has been away from us for so many years, and she can grow into such a good person."


    In retrospect, she did not have high expectations for her children, and only hoped that her children would grow up healthy and happy.


    Ye Xueer hummed, "We have accumulated great virtues in the last life! In short, don''t worry about Su Yuanyuan''s affairs, it is not your turn to worry about it. People run to the adoptive mother every day, and her adoptive mother is there, what are you bothering about!"


    "That''s not what I said, after all, I am her mother."


    "Come on! Listen to me, let it be, you didn''t realize that you were anxious at home alone?"


    Cai Yun was taken aback, her brows wrinkled and tightened. No wonder she felt something strange. None of these people in the family were anxious. It was just her affairs with Zhang Luo and Su Yuanyuan.


    "Ye Xueer, tell me clearly..."


    However, Ye Xueer shrank and turned his back to her, no matter how she pinched her ears, he ignored her.


    -


    At dinner that day, Liang''s family was hard to get together. Liang Minying looked around and finally said: "Sister-in-law, when my brother died, he only made a burial mound. Do you think he might not have died?"


    Little Brother Liang was taken aback and looked at her in disbelief, "Didn''t you tell me not to mention our brother?"


    "I also asked casually, when no one found my brother''s body, was it possible? Our brother didn''t die at all, but lived in another place. The sky is big and everything is possible."


    Su Weiwei frowned, her eyes explored. What does Liang Minying mean by asking? Did she know something?


    She met Liang Heming?


    If this is the case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not far from Liang Heming¡¯s recognition of Liang¡¯s family. In fact, at the beginning of the original book, the original owner Su Weiwei eloped. The family went to the city. The Liang family and Liang Heming recognized each other. With the help of Liang Heming and the heroine, everyone has developed, and the world has become the industry''s top boss in just a short time.


    After rebirth, Cheng Ai helped Liang''s family in all aspects and gained the favor of Liang''s family. The male lead owed her favor and learned that his wife had eloped. With the help of Cheng Ai''s father, he was willing to get along with Cheng Ai.


    But because of Su Weiwei''s rebirth, Cheng Ai didn''t tell He Donglin, which delayed the time when the Liang family became bosses. Fortunately, everyone is now on the right track.


    At this time Liang Minying met Liang Heming, Su Weiwei was not sure whether Cheng Ai would continue to bribe them, not sure whether they could withstand the help of money and resources provided by Cheng Ai.


    But she has never been someone who is troubled by this, so she smiled and said, "I actually thought about it, but if he is really not dead, why not come to us?"


    "Maybe it''s amnesia."


    Su Weiwei was even more certain now. Liang Minying had already seen Liang Heming, and Su Weiwei smiled and looked at Zongteng, "Actually, I don''t care, I just pity Zongteng lost his father at a young age."


    Little Sister Liang blinked her eyes and frowned, "Big Brother, are you trying to recover the corpse?"


    Brother Liang beat her, "Look less horror books! Don''t think about it every day."


    Xiaomei Liang touched her head, her mouth was bulging, and she was aggrieved.


    Tung Tung didn''t understand why they discussed this matter, just as he didn''t understand why He Donglin looked exactly like his father.


    The discussion on this matter ultimately yielded no results.


    The next day, the person He Donglin sent to investigate called, and it was basically certain that he was Liang Heming.


    As he expected, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu didn''t lie to him, because he was mentally prepared, he didn''t feel any special.


    Since he has retrieved his memory, there is no reason to leave his wife and children alone, even if in his opinion, they are just strangers.


    This is his responsibility. It is said that "after his death", his wife is considered to be Kef''s, his son is often bullied, and his stepmother is very bad to his wife and children.


    They have suffered so much, and he should be compensated for his sensibility.


    Although he currently cannot compensate them emotionally, financial support is still possible.


    He Donglin was thinking, and suddenly heard a knock on the door, he came to open the door, looking down, wearing a yellow melon cap and carrying a backpack, Teng Teng stood at the door and looked up at him with wide eyes.


    "Yangteng?" He Donglin was inexplicably surprised. The child found it by himself?


    Tung Tung ran forward and hugged his thigh, rubbed it, and shouted, "Dad!"


    He Donglin: "..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P3; ice heart jade bone 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Mingshun; 8 bottles of Tsing Yi, Ye Suixin, 8 bottles of Fengzhi, Diansheng, Jing, don¡¯t dig out ~ 5 bottles of sugar in my pocket; 3 bottles for a moment; Yunyuanjun, Jueying, Langlangmen, Anran Rainy day, zy1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 70：

    After a brief surprise, He Donglin rubbed his forehead and pressed his thin lips tightly. He couldn''t help but laugh. What happened recently? Everyone likes to surprise him. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu came to him to explain their life experience. Now why even Teng Teng also ran over and called his dad?


    He Donglin leaned on the door frame and looked down at the little man, smiling but not smiling, "What about your mother? Why did you run out alone?"


    Tung Teng stared at him, as if staring at a tempting chicken leg. Uncle He looks the same as his father. What is the probability that Uncle He is his father? According to the probability analysis in the math problem, Uncle He is likely to be his father.


    Tung Tung¡¯s face is very small, and the bridge of his nose is usually not obvious when children are young, but he has a tall nose at a young age, and his black eyes are big and bright. Although he looks at people with a little silence, it is not like ordinary children¡¯s lively. A beautiful child, he looks more like Su Weiwei. Since knowing his life experience, He Donglin has been thinking that his child doesn¡¯t need to be so good, but he must be healthy and cheerful. .


    Perhaps this is the feeling of being a father.


    The child doesn''t remember his father''s appearance, and will treat a man like him as normal.


    He Donglin hugged Zongteng on his shoulders and smiled: "I miss your father? Even if you think about it, you can''t run out by yourself. If your mother can''t find you, you have to worry."


    Tung Tung likes to sit on his shoulders very much, with a rare smile: "I left a note for mom."


    "What?" He Donglin laughed. At the moment, Su Weiwei''s paging message was sent over. He walked out the door with Zongzheng and met Su Weiwei at the gate of the community.


    "Scared me to death! This kid..." Su Weiwei pretended to blame, "You kid! How can a 4-year-old kid be like you? Suddenly disappeared while shopping, and I couldn''t catch it."


    Had it not been for the note he had left, she would have almost called the police.


    Su Weiwei was frightened, because he ran in a hurry, his white face was slightly flushed, and his lips were gently pursed, with a little anger, but because the eyes were stained with water mist, it matched her bright facial features. It''s a kind of alluring style.


    He Donglin''s mouth became dry immediately, and he subconsciously looked away, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "I was about to send you a page, and then your message will be sent."


    "I almost called the police." Su Weiwei was angry and wanted to laugh. Seeing her brows and eyes curled, she smiled and looked at her. She couldn''t get out of her anger no matter how much.


    "Don''t do this next time, Teng Teng."


    Tung Tung nodded seriously.


    The old grandmother who was basking in the sun met He Donglin and asked with a smile: "Xiaohe, with such a beautiful wife, it''s no wonder that you didn''t agree to kiss me."


    He Donglin was startled, "You misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding, don''t think I can''t see it. You look exactly like this little guy from the side." The old woman smiled and shook her head. He Donglin is very reliable. Many people around here want to say kiss to him, but he never agreed. In the past, everyone said if he had too high-sightedness, but now it is discovered that people with such beautiful wives and children should have high-sightedness. No, when did he have a wife and children?


    The old grandma wanted to ask, but He Donglin sent her away.


    He Donglin walked forward with Zongzheng on his back. When he reached the side of the road, he looked down at Su Weiwei and smiled, "My family found me."


    Su Weiwei was slightly surprised, "You..."


    At this embarrassing moment, does she admit that she is his wife?


    He Donglin laughed mockingly. He clearly didn''t know what he wanted to say. What''s the difference if he finds his family? He did not inform her of the need.


    "It''s okay, be careful on the road," He Donglin smiled, patted Teng Teng''s little ass, "You must learn to speak, don''t always bother to say it, and don''t call dad when you see a man in the future."


    Tung Ting frowned, and Uncle He was clearly his father.


    -


    Su Weiwei inspected a circle and did not have any particular industry she wanted to engage in, but she found that the current domestic CD burning is very popular.


    In the past year or so, in this book world, CD players have become widely popular, and disc rental shops have sprung up like mushrooms, flooding the streets and alleys, especially in provincial cities. In cities with higher degrees, every disc store has a good business, and people seem to be accustomed to renting discs. Now that the Internet is not popular, disc rental has become the main channel for people to contact music and movies.


    This also promotes the business of CD burning to get better and better.


    As the name suggests, CD burning is to make pirated CDs. Nowadays, people''s living standards are gradually improving. Many people have CD players at home. Buying CDs to watch movies and listen to music is a leisure activity that many people have. But the problem is the price of genuine CD It''s not cheap. The wholesale price of a genuine CD is about 3 yuan, and the selling price is about 5 yuan. Compared with today''s standard of living, the price is really not low. Converted to the price of later generations, a whole disk will cost more than two hundred. , Many people are reluctant to spend the money and start buying pirated CDs.


    The cost of a burned disc is only 50 cents.


    If Su Weiwei went to burn CDs and sell pirated copies, she would definitely make a lot of money, but the problem was that she came from later generations and she could not do things that infringed intellectual copyrights. The reason why she sold test papers before was because the copyright of the test papers was difficult to explain. From a legal perspective Said that the copyright of the test paper should belong to the person who made the test or the school, but the questions made by the tester are from the textbook text or extracurricular texts. These are all copyrighted. Obviously, it is impossible for a school teacher to give a monthly test title. Buy copyrights from the owners of these articles, so almost all examination papers have infringements, and in later generations, infringements of college examination papers are endless.


    The test paper copyright is not clear. She has no psychological burden on selling, but burning the copyright is a clear infringement, and she really can''t do such a thing.


    However, the demand for burning optical discs is large, and almost everyone uses pirated optical discs, and the demand for optical disc burners has reached its peak.


    Su Weiwei learned that a CD burner is profitable and in short supply, but most CD burners are imported from abroad. If CD burners can be imported for sale, then the sales volume of CD burners must be considerable, almost certainly. Sitting and counting money.


    The CD recorder is a genuine product and does not involve counterfeiting. Like other small household appliances, it is fair to sell recorders to make money.


    There are three good recorder manufacturers on the market. If you can contact these businesses and act as the general agent of the CD recorder, then, before the Internet becomes popular, she should be able to make money from the CD recorder a few years ago.


    I just don''t know if she can win the agency with the cash she has less than 300,000 yuan.


    This matter must be considered in the long term.


    -


    Recently, Su Yuanyuan''s sickness became more and more serious, even Sun Hongying found out. Sun Hongying never objected to Su Yuanyuan and Zhang Zhi being together, but felt that it would be more difficult for Su Yuanyuan to go back to the county to live with Zhang Zhi, imposting the Ye family girl.


    It is more secure to go back to the county seat, and Zhang Zhi¡¯s family conditions in the county seat are pretty good, so Sun Hongying didn¡¯t say anything when he saw that his daughter was pregnant.


    "You are the eldest lady of the Ye family, and the Zhang family dare not say anything, but I heard that your mother-in-law is not good, you have to be careful."


    Su Yuanyuan sat down with a pale face, "Mom, my wedding with Zhang Zhi will not change, right?"


    "Why did you ask so?"


    Su Yuanyuan was a little worried for some reason. Zhang Zhi resigned and went to Ye Shendong¡¯s company a few days ago. Ye Shendong didn¡¯t let him do anything, but only let him stay in the office. This has been a while, Zhang Zhi still doesn''t have any position. Ye Chendong meant that this matter was not in a hurry, but Su Yuanyuan just felt unstable.


    She told Sun Hongying about this, and Sun Hongying was calm, "That''s good, you can go back to the county to live, and you will have more chances of being discovered when you get closer. If you go back to the county, the Ye family dare not not take care of you. Zhang Zhi behaved well and asked the Ye family to get him an official and part-time job, or to go to the sea with Ye Chendong to do business and rely on the Ye family to eat. I think this is the best for you."


    Su Yuanyuan didn''t think so. She didn''t want to go back. It was impossible to find out about her identity. The appraisal report could not deceive people, and the Ye family would definitely not know. She is used to living in a big city, where is she still used to life in a small city? In Ye''s family, there are endless money to spend and endless clothes to buy. Everywhere she goes there are people holding her. She has a life like a fairy.


    "Cai Yun asked you to be a substitute teacher, why don''t you refuse?" Sun Hongying frowned.


    Su Yuanyuan mumbled: "I don''t want to go back, I want to stay for a while."


    "But... Yuanyuan, stop making trouble. The Ye family has been investigating me, so I must be suspicious."


    "Mom, you like crazy thinking. You suspect that you can arrange a job for me so that Zhang Zhi can go to the logistics department? I think the Ye family are very easy to deceive. How can they think that Yupei is not mine? Just put your heart in your stomach. Go inside, I''m the daughter of the Ye family." Su Yuanyuan said, putting on the coat I just bought. This coat was imported from Hong Kong. It is said that all the beautiful women in Hong Kong wear this way. Su Yuanyuan smiled and picked up the bag. School reports.


    After being in class for a few days, she has fallen in love with the feeling of going to school as a substitute. It¡¯s not that she loves this job, but that she is Miss Ye¡¯s family somehow spread in the school, and usually the teachers like it. Discussing the price of her clothes, when she told them that the dress on her was worth thousands of dollars, the teachers were so surprised that they all stroked her overcoat dumbfounded, which greatly satisfied her vanity.


    "Teacher Su, are you here? How do you think the life of Teacher Su is so good? Young and beautiful, with a good family background, a piece of clothing costs thousands of dollars." An old teacher envied.


    "No, it''s a good fate for Teacher Su to find his family."


    "Teacher Su, your shoes are also famous brands? Are they worth a lot of money?"


    Everyone knows that someone with a background like Su Yuanyuan will surely become a positive person soon, and maybe they can still climb all the way up. At this time, there is nothing wrong with making a good relationship.


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips, raised his chin high, and smiled: "Oh, it''s only one thousand yuan, which is not expensive."


    "A thousand yuan is not expensive? You are really rich, it''s great to have money."


    "That is, I haven''t worn clothes higher than 30 yuan until now, and I can''t bear to buy anything."


    "Me too. If you want to support your family, you just have a dead salary. How can an old snack be enough for a family?"


    Most of the teachers in the school are married well. The husband''s family is mostly rich, but no matter how rich it is, it is not comparable to the Ye family. Besides, the teachers are working class. Who is willing to spend so much money on clothes?


    Su Yuanyuan spent nearly half a year''s salary on a piece of clothing. From everyone''s point of view, this is to experience the suffering of the people and experience life, and she does not intend to make money by being a teacher.


    Su Yuanyuan curled her lips with satisfaction. In the past, everyone praised Su Weiwei and didn''t praise her. Now that Feng Shui turns, she has become the envied one, and Su Weiwei is destined to be rotten in that small mountain village far away from the metropolis for a lifetime. The gap between is destined to grow.


    Su Yuanyuan walked through the school staring at her high heels. When Xiaomei Liang saw her, she was stunned and thought she was wrong. Isn''t that the sister-in-law''s sister? How come to teach in school? In the evening, Xiaomei Liang told Su Weiwei about this. Su Weiwei was also slightly surprised. Su Yuanyuan was not expected to be arranged to teach at a school. I heard that it is difficult to enter a local school, even if it is a bachelor degree, but it is also necessary to enter this kind of institution. It''s not easy, but Su Yuanyuan''s family got Su Yuanyuan in so easily. It can be seen that it is true that Su Yuanyuan''s biological parents are rich and powerful, but they are really developed.


    But what does that have to do with her? Su Weiwei did not say anything and continued to arrange the flowers.


    When Liang Minying entered the door, she saw Su Weiwei sitting on the sofa cutting the flower branches. The flowers in the garden were almost lost, but Su Weiwei was very interested in arranging flowers. Seeing that these flowers are fresh and beautiful, they should have been bought from a flower shop. The sister-in-law has been in a good mood recently. If she knew that Liang Heming was not dead and there were other women around her, she would not know what she would think.


    Hey, my sister-in-law is so pitiful!


    "sister in law."


    "Minying? Why are you back? Are you busy lately?"


    "Everything in the factory is on track, and customer orders are stable. Recently, more than half a million orders have come in, and there are dedicated people managing them. I only need to make decisions, but I am not busy."


    Liang Minying¡¯s factory has expanded again. More than 20 new workers have been recruited. A dozen machines have been purchased. The factory is now scaled up and registered trademarks. Her products can be seen in all major stalls because of the style. New, moderate price, good quality, the brand quickly gained popularity, and many customers recognized her brand.


    Liang Minying rolled up her sleeves, "I''m going to cook, sister-in-law, are you okay these days?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyelids, not smiling, "What?"


    "It''s okay, I want to take you to meet an old friend, ah, but I''m ahead of you, don''t get too excited when you come." Liang Minying was vaccinated first.


    Su Weiwei laughed, isn''t it because Liang Heming didn''t die? Liang Minying is so cautious that she is afraid of irritating her? "Okay."


    "Sister-in-law," Liang Minying thought for a while, still said sincerely, "No matter what, you must remember that all of us are on your side."


    Su Weiwei pretended to be surprised, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay," Liang Minying smiled dryly.


    During the meal, Brother Liang also came back. Recently, he went to school on time during the day and studied stocks at night. He often didn''t see people on weekends. Liang Minying was worried at first, and then went to his school to ask. Especially when he was in math class, Liang Minying didn''t take it too late to see him trading in stocks.


    As a child, it¡¯s just stock trading. If he loses a little money at most, he should be a lesson. When he loses money and loses confidence, he will focus on learning.


    Little Brother Liang had a strange look on his face. His eyes were red and there was a glow of excitement. Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Have you made a fortune in stocks?"


    Liang Minying sighed: "You don''t have to lose money, sister-in-law, don''t expect too much from him. He has never learned to trade stocks."


    Little brother Liang doesn¡¯t like to hear this anymore. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Sister, I think you should learn from your sister-in-law. Look at my sister-in-law, you never pour cold water on me, and always encourage me to understand me. I am also willing to talk to her. I am always irritated like you, and I will lose my brother."


    Liang Minying chuckled, "Okay, then tell me, what did you get from stocks? Is it possible to get a flower?"


    Little Brother Liang was a little angry, took out his passbook from his pocket and patted it on the table. Liang Minying smiled and picked up the deposit and looked at it, "Okay, let me see, how many money have you saved? Is there two hundred? How much is it? Thousands of thousands..."


    Liang Minying''s face stiffened and she couldn''t laugh anymore. She was surprised, "Whose passbook is this?"


    Little Brother Liang was refreshed, and he uttered, "Whose do you speak of?"


    She knew it was him, but the problem is that there are a full 600,000 in there! So much money! Where did Brother Liang get it?


    "Are you going to learn from others to speculate again? You say! Did you fail to learn!" Liang Minying was anxious.


    Brother Liang rolled his eyes sharply, "What''s bad? I made money from stocks. Someone gave me 100,000 yuan for me to trade in stocks. No, this time I spent 100,000 yuan as capital, and I invested the profits when I made money. Go in and get bigger and bigger. Today I took out all the money, and half of it was 600,000!"


    Liang Minying originally thought he was daydreaming, but now after listening to him, she realized that she was really too low-sighted. She thought that she had earned two or three hundred thousand for a few months and it was pretty good. Who knows? I didn''t need a penny, so I made 600,000 yuan in stocks! What is this concept! Many people can''t make so much money in a lifetime, and he is only in the third year! A student at school makes so much money by using his spare time to speculate in stocks?


    are you crazy?


    Liang Minying was speechless, and Liang Mingsu was shocked. For the first time in his life, the little brother Liang received such a look, and his heart was balanced.


    He smiled and pushed the passbook to Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, I will keep the money for you!"


    Su Wei only froze, and chuckled: "What do I want your passbook for? You can do it yourself with your money!"


    Little brother Liang saw that she didn¡¯t want to, and was anxious, "Sister-in-law, what is the use of a student asking for money? If it weren¡¯t for the capital you gave me, teaching me the methods, and buying me the books to get me started, how can I be today? I¡¯m now If you don¡¯t spend any money, I¡¯ll give you the money! Just treat it as your own money, and spend it all!"


    Young brother Liang angrily gave Su Weiwei all his passbooks. Su Weiwei squinted and was very embarrassed, "Is this bad?"


    "What''s wrong! This is only 600,000 yuan, and my sister-in-law never hides her personally when she gives me money, so why do you push me back when I give you money?"


    Su Weiwei sighed, "Little brother, when I gave you money, I never thought of asking you to repay."


    Brother Liang¡¯s eyes were hot, "Sister-in-law, I know, but I am sincere in repaying you. I will always remember you well. I will ask you for money if I need it in the future. Just accept the money."


    Su Weiwei had to reluctantly agreed.


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu couldn''t help feeling sour. This little brother Liang was not polite, anyway, they were also sisters. In his heart, they really lost their status at all.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t refuse, so she had to accept the money, but she didn''t understand, why didn''t Brother Liang continue to fry?


    "Recent stock market turmoil, I decided to slow down first, add some professional knowledge and then enter! Otherwise, with my knowledge reserve, I am afraid that I can''t play with those people."


    Su Weiwei doesn''t know how to trade stocks, but Brother Liang has offensive and defensive, but he is very safe.


    Looking at the passbook in her hand, she couldn''t help sighing. She had also read the stock market book in her previous life, but what about? No or no. People geniuses only read a few books and made more than 600,000 yuan in the third year of junior high. This is really incomparable. Why do you think the gap between people is so big?


    As soon as this happened, Little Brother Liang became the sweet pastry of the family.


    Liang Minying brought him tea, "Brother, I will bring my sister with you in the future stock trading. I will give you all my sister''s savings. My sister is not very demanding, so you can double it. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Liang Mingsu poured water on him, "Brother, sister has not as much savings as her elder sister, but only 50,000 yuan. My sister is not very demanding. You can help sister and make 200,000 yuan. It''s not difficult, right?


    Little Brother Liang was arrogant, drinking tea and eating the cut fruits. He said, "Well, stock trading is not easy. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want to help you, but you guys. Always yell at me, my young soul has been hurt, and now it is deeply injured, I am afraid it will take a long time to drink tea and water to heal."


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu looked at each other and sneered at the same time.


    Three seconds later, Brother Liang cried with a headache: "Good sister, I know I was wrong! I was wrong! I will never dare to do it again!"


    -


    Liang Minying brought Su Weiwei a new sweater, a big red round neck sweater with a loose collar. Unlike the current sweaters who like to make tight-fitting styles, Su Weiwei originally drew the sample clothes. Liang Minying worried that the public would not accept it. Sweaters sell well in the provincial capital. "Sister-in-law, you try."


    Su Weiwei put on her sweater and came out of the room. Liang Minying saw her for a moment, and her eyes flashed, and she was amazed by the color in front of her.


    Su Weiwei, who was wearing a red loose sweater, had flushed lips and a wave of smoke. He clearly did not stop, but he easily hooked the human soul away.


    Liang Minying slapped her heart and rejoiced. Fortunately, she was a woman. If a man could pay for it, she would have been hooked long ago.


    "It''s so beautiful! Sister-in-law, you are the best-looking person I have ever seen!"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Why do you suddenly remember to give me clothes?"


    "Suddenly, I just thought the clothes look good, so I brought them back and put them on for you. You will wear this clothes to meet my friends tomorrow?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "What kind of friend is so grand? You still have to buy new clothes?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying glanced at each other, and they were inexplicably relieved. Fortunately, Su Weiwei is beautiful and can be gorgeous by just dressing up. If you really meet an ordinary-looking person, how can you compare to the process of Ai? Fortunately, the beauty of my sister-in-law is not comparable to that of Cheng Ai, as long as the eldest brother is not blind, he should know how to choose! That is, Liang Heming really didn''t like it in the end, such a good sister-in-law, if you just go out and look for it, you can find something better than the eldest brother.


    The scheduled meeting was the next day. Su Wei was the only one who couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Liang Heming''s reaction at the meeting. Then she must ask: "I am your wife! Zongzhen is your son! Surprised or not? stimulate?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Xi Youling, I really like 30 bottles of Chen Caihao; I give you 27 bottles of dried fish; yoyo, huge cattail, ~HAXX~20 bottles; 16 bottles of beans; Bu Yu, anne, Nianxu, sheril, 35131562, first sight, shell Girl, Xiaocao, I like to have 10 bottles of your exclusive taste; 9 bottles of Xia Mu Youyou; 8 bottles of Tsing Yi; 7 bottles of Zhang Meng; 6 bottles of Eloer and lemon passion fruit; 5 bottles of two little turtles; 4 bottles of Seli; 2 bottles of Yunyi Yuntian, 18969659, 2 bottles of Ye Suixin Luofeng; 1 bottle of Yishi, Anran, Xiao, Yunyuanjun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 71：

    Su Weiwei led Teng Teng and went to see this "old friend" with Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu. Today, she still wears the red sweater from yesterday, Teng Teng wears a white shirt inside and a light coffee cardigan outside. With a pair of light-colored plaid suit pants, white sports shoes, like a young master. The son is so handsome, not so handsome! Su Weiwei''s star-eyed eyes, the Yan Fen who changed in seconds, pinched him several times along the way, let alone, although the skinny looks, but the flesh on his body is puffy, the flesh feels soft and very comfortable, and he is addicted to the touch. .


    She molested her too obviously, Tung Teng finally got angry, and in turn pinched her, making Su Weiwei''s ruddy face even more red.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t get excited no matter who you see later," Liang Minying vaccinated her again.


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Well, I''m not excited, I promise that even if I see your brother popping out of the ground, I won''t say anything."


    "..." Liang Minying was surprised, Liang Mingsu on the side laughed: "Sister-in-law, if my brother jumps out, are you sure you won''t be scared and fainted?"


    "Dizzy? Not so much, at most I took his hand and asked how it feels to travel underground for the past two years."


    The two laughed at what she said.


    The place where Liang Minying decided is a coffee shop. It is tea time. The shop is full of strong coffee flavor. In this era, there are not many people in the country who drink coffee. Many people with old-fashioned thinking do not even look down on coffee. The behavior is based on the fact that most of the shop is foreigners working around. The waiter greets them in. In the middle of the shop, Liang Minying and the others go to the bathroom. Su Weiwei pulls Tung Tung upstairs, and sees Liang Heming holding coffee and sitting in the distance. At the table by the window.


    He has tall legs and long legs, wearing a black trench coat, which is easy to see at a glance.


    From the perspective of Su Weiwei, his profile is sharp, the curve of the lower jaw is smooth, the man is obviously gentle, but he has a cold aura that is not to be approached. The sunlight falls on him through the glass window, thin and cold.


    It was not the first time they met. Su Weiwei was calm before facing him, but maybe because of the reason that she was about to fall off the horse, she was feeling a little different now.


    Always feel awkward.


    Perceiving their arrival, He Donglin, who had been waiting for someone, looked sideways. The moment his cold and distant eyes touched them, he instantly felt a little warmer.


    Tung Teng ran over and stood beside him like this. Su Weiwei found that the child was behaved badly every time he saw He Donglin.


    The corners of He Donglin''s lips twitched slightly, "Are you guys coming for coffee too?"


    Su Weiwei glanced at him with weird eyes. Su Weiwei never answered. He Donglin felt strange. His eyes soon stagnated, his eyebrows knotted, and he seemed to be thinking about something, until Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu walked to Su Weiwei and called her sister-in-law, He Donglin''s point. The astonishment slowly faded away, his expression stiff, who had always been calm, hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    He Donglin and Su Weiwei had been right for a long time, so they listened to Su Weiwei with a smile and asked, "Are you surprised? Is it irritating?"


    He Donglin: "..."


    "Sister-in-law," Liang Minying said nervously, "this is my brother, really! He didn''t die in a car accident, but he lost his memory. Don''t faint with joy!"


    Su Weiwei murmured: "Then the paper burned before is burnt for nothing?"


    "..."


    Su Weiwei¡¯s accent is similar to his. Although it¡¯s not obvious, you can think about it carefully. Many of the words they say are in the same dialect language. Su Weiwei also died of a man. Teng Teng has no father, and Teng Teng¡¯s age is the same as his son. The signs, in fact, had already reminded him of all this, but he had never thought about it.


    The situation in front of him was beyond his imagination. Although he knew he had a wife and children and was prepared to be unfamiliar with each other, he never expected that his wife and children turned out to be Su Weiwei and Tung Teng. Unfamiliar embarrassment, it seems even more embarrassing to be married to someone you know.


    But his wife is him. This seems to be the best news he has heard this time. There is no better possibility than this.


    When Liang Minying saw them, look at me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re talking, and quickly took Zongteng away, ¡°You talk first, let¡¯s go sit downstairs.¡±


    The two sat face to face, He Donglin raised his eyes lightly, "What to drink?"


    "Coffee will do."


    "food?"


    "No, I don''t like sweets."


    "Have you never liked sweets?" He suddenly raised his eyes.


    Su Weiwei was puzzled.


    "I''m just thinking, as your husband, I should know more about you."


    Su Weiwei choked. In fact, she didn''t know him. Although the baby was born, they were obviously no better than strangers. They are embarrassed to sit face to face, let alone anything else.


    The two of them sat like this for a long time. After a weird silence, Su Weiwei felt that she should say something, otherwise she would really have to sit like this until the sky was old. Who knew He Donglin spoke first:


    "So, you knew I was you...husband?"


    "um hum."


    "why did not you tell me?"


    Su Weiwei moved out the excuse he had thought up a long time ago, "Actually... I don''t know how to say it, a lady went to my hometown to find you before."


    Halfway through talking, it''s up to him to understand how to understand it. Anyway, she didn''t lie. Cheng Ai did go to her, and he really frustrated her and Qi Yuanxin Qiben. He Donglin frowned when he heard this, "You mean Cheng Ai?"


    "Well, when I saw you in the provincial capital, I was not sure if you were my husband or not, and then I was not sure if you died intentionally, and then I was not sure if you and Cheng Ai were What''s the relationship, plus before your car accident, our relationship was not particularly good, so I am not particularly sure about these."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to cause you such troubles, but I''m a little strange..." He Donglin raised an eyebrow and asked, "You said that before my car accident, our relationship was not particularly good? This surprised me a bit."


    Su Weiwei recalled the details of the original body and Liang Heming''s relationship. The two got married in a confused manner. The original body was indifferent to Liang Heming because of the threat of Sun Hongying, and Liang Heming did not have too much affection for the original body. After the marriage, Liang Heming went to find out. Working, couples have less time to get along with each other. "Ok?"


    He Donglin looked at her directly, with a smile but a smile: "Although I have amnesia, I believe that a person''s preferences and tastes will not change. People who like autumn will never like summer because of amnesia."


    Su Weiwei was confused by him. He drank coffee and looked up at him questioningly. He heard He Donglin say: "I''m just strange, what on earth was I thinking before?"


    Su Weiwei realized the deep meaning of these words, and was shocked by the brain circuit of the boss.


    So, what does the boss mean?


    Obviously, in this round of conversation, Su Weiwei was knocked out by the boss!


    The two remained silent for a long time. It was really not Su Weiwei''s style to continue to be embarrassed, so she simply pushed the cup, leaned on the back of the sofa, faded away from the only promise, and laughed: "So, we must be so embarrassed?"


    He Donglin¡¯s eyes showed a subtle smile, ¡°In that case, then I¡¯m straight to the subject. I¡¯ve been''dead'' for more than two years. Over the past two years, I¡¯m not sure if you have someone you like. If so, I miss me. ..."


    "Divorce me?" Su Weiwei asked with a smile.


    He Donglin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but said: "So, do you plan to divorce?"


    "That''s not true."


    "I am glad that we have maintained a high degree of consistency on this point. Tung Teng is our child. You must understand the benefits of a complete family to children better than I am."


    "Indeed, divorce is not good for children." Su Weiwei continued to drink coffee. Well, today''s coffee seems a bit bitter.


    "In this case, for you and me who are unfamiliar, I am afraid that it will take some time to get acquainted with each other."


    Su Weiwei had no objection. His tone of voice for business affairs made her relax. Well, Mr. He looks very professional. Since he is so professional, shouldn''t it make her feel embarrassed? Speaking of which, although she likes the gentleness and introvertedness of the male protagonist when reading books, she always has the illusion of fans facing idols when facing the male protagonist. Because she knows He Donglin''s character and ability, she feels that she wants to marry an honest person. If He Donglin wants to get a divorce with Cheng Ai, she will definitely stand up against him without hesitation. Even if it is not very useful, she does not want the heroine to succeed easily. But now He Donglin has no plans to divorce. Then she was not stupid enough to push people out.


    And she has a high-sounding reason-everything is for the children.


    Well, for the children.


    When Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu came over with Zhang Teng, they sat face to face and did not speak. Liang Minying saw them staring with big eyes and small eyes, and became anxious, "Mingsu, what do you think you can do about this? I haven''t seen him for more than two years, brother. The relationship with my sister-in-law will not go wrong? How does this look like a stranger?"


    Liang Mingsu was also anxious. Cheng Ai looked at them and tried to buy them. Cheng Ai still had a chance to win. Su Weiwei and Liang Heming hadn''t seen each other for two years. There was a real problem, and it would be difficult to cultivate a relationship later.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and said a few words in Liang Minying''s ear.


    Liang Minying coughed: "Can it work?"


    "Why can''t it? Or do you have a strong medicine, when you wait for them to cultivate the relationship like this, then when will they cultivate?"


    Liang Minying nodded decisively.


    Zongteng ran forward and hugged He Donglin. He kept staring at He Donglin, seemingly unbelievable, "There must be Santa Claus, and Uncle He has really become my father."


    Su Wei was only stunned, when would Xuanzhen say so much? A few words jumped out yesterday.


    He Donglin naturally picked him up and sat on his shoulders. Zeng Teng turned out to be his child. There seemed to be nothing better in the world. When he first saw Teng Teng, even if they were strangers, Teng Teng was still there. He approached him by instinct. Last time he called his father, He Donglin thought he missed his dead father too much. Now it seems that the child is more sensitive than him. He always approached him actively in the past, so he will love him in the future. .


    "Go, Dad will take you to buy toys!"


    The two went back to the toy store with a bunch of toys and bought a princess doll for Little Sister Liang. After returning, Little Sister Liang learned of the situation and looked confused, especially Little Brother Liang, who seemed to be unable to believe it. After confirming, Holding He Donglin and crying for a long time. He has no mother since he was a child, and he has the deepest relationship with He Donglin. In addition, Liang Fugui doesn''t care about things. This brother is also a father and friend. He has regarded his brother as his life goal since he was a child.


    Look up to him, chase him, admire him.


    Little brother Liang was depressed for a long time when he heard that his brother died, but unexpectedly, his brother actually lived.


    Brother Liang cried miserably, and kept wiping his tears, "Brother, great! I want to tell the second brother and them about this!"


    He Donglin didn''t have much impression of him, but the other party''s tears still touched him.


    Xiaomei Liang has liked her elder brother since she was a child. When He Donglin came back, she cried and laughed. The child was obsessed with sex, and she was quickly hooked away by the toy He Donglin bought. He Tengteng carried the toy and went to the living room to play games.


    The meal was half a reunion dinner. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu had a table of food. They also tried to contact Liang Weidong, but Liang Weidong did not have a cell phone pager, so he would not be able to contact him for a while.


    After the meal, Su Weiwei took Zongteng to read according to the usual practice. Although Zongteng had a high IQ, he liked to read with Su Weiwei''s parents and children. Even if he could understand it, Su Weiwei had to listen to him.


    Tung Teng was nestled in Su Weiwei¡¯s arms, and there was a book on his knee. Su Weiwei was very vivid, often imitating the characters in the book to make a cute voice. Every time Tung Teng smiled, he turned a page after Su Weiwei spoke. Page, occasionally when he looked up, his smiling face would touch Su Weiwei''s smiling face, and the mother and son smiled at each other.


    "You said, did you rub your mother on purpose?" Su Weiwei teased him.


    Tung Teng blushed, and said with a stern smile: "I don''t have one!"


    "You have it! You have it! I am embarrassed to say if I want to kiss my mother, come, let my mother take one, okay!"


    Zheng''s face blushed, but he still reluctantly made Su Weiwei kiss him several times. When she finished kissing, he proudly wiped his smiling face and said with disgust, "But if it''s really bad, you know how to steal relatives!"


    Su Weiwei was stunned, and laughed suddenly: "What are you calling me?"


    Teng Teng raised his eyebrows and did not answer.


    "I''m going! You don''t always call mother like that in your heart, do you? You little villain! Little treacherous!"


    Although Zhengteng''s face was stern, his eyes were full of smiles, and he kept avoiding Su Weiwei and scratching his hand.


    He Donglin saw this picture when he walked to the door.


    He felt that he seemed a little redundant, so he knocked on the door, "Can you come in?"


    Tung Teng stood up suddenly, jumped onto He Donglin, hooked his legs around him, and said with joy, "Dad!"


    The crisp little milk made He Donglin smile at his eyebrows, "Well, Dad will take you to take a bath?"


    "Yeah!"


    He Donglin remembers that this is the first time he bathes his child. Frankly speaking, he is not sure how to wash himself. Fortunately, Teng Teng is very independent and can wash his hair and body by himself. He just needs to keep adding water to him. Qiuliang, taking a bath at night is a bit cold, after the bath, He Donglin picked up the child with a big bath towel. When he cleaned up the bathroom and went out, he didn''t find Tung Tung, so he wondered:


    "Where is Tung Teng?"


    Su Weiwei looked up from the book, "Isn''t it with you?"


    As soon as the two spoke, the door was suddenly closed from the outside, Liang Mingsu¡¯s voice came from the door, and she coughed: ¡°Brother, sister-in-law, what? You haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Zongzheng will not disturb you tonight. What''s up! So what, you take the opportunity to cultivate your relationship, especially the big brother, the big brother is not I said you, you are a man, take the initiative! That is your wife, you are a legal husband and wife, the kind of certification! If you do it again As the time goes on, my sister-in-law is about to run away! I hope that the two of you will continue to work hard and try to give us a little sister."


    Su Weiwei: "..."


    He Donglin: "..."


    The two looked at each other. You look at me and I look at you. Su Weiwei first looked away and coughed. "Mingsu was not like this before. It seems that you can''t get out. If you are in a hurry, you can consider jumping out of the window. , The second floor is not too high, I think I should not die."


    He Donglin leaned at the door to look at her, frowning: "I am actually afraid of heights."


    Su Weiwei choked and almost believed it. When it was cold in the evening, she only wore a thin shirt, shivered and drilled into the bed. She was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, thinking that she should do the best of the landlord¡¯s friendship, she poked her head out: "Fortunately, the bed is wide, or it will be Squeeze?"


    He Donglin''s expression remained unchanged, and he replied warmly, "It can only be this way."


    In the dark, Su Weiwei smelled a faint scent, which seemed to be wood, mixed with soap scent, forming a very special scent. He usually sleeps with his son in his arms. Now that he has a different person beside him, he still can¡¯t hold his arms, Su Weiwei. Very uncomfortable, falling asleep like lying on a dead body, and dare not move.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P2; rather than straight one;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    100 bottles of niandi; 1121 Ying Ting, 30 bottles of the cat in the sun; two, three, three, and 27 bottles; love, peter wheat, sand, dead house to the end, novels come to the end, 10 bottles of rotten food; love, jokes, lemons Flavor @ Wings 5 ??bottles; 31392702, 3 bottles of Couchpotato; 2 bottles of Ziyu; 1 bottle of Banxia, ??Yishi, Enron;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 72：

    Su Weiwei slept in a daze. Suddenly her arms were hugged. She was so frightened that she suddenly opened her eyes. In the darkness, she felt He Donglin''s approaching breathing, her breathing was stagnant, and she lay stiff.


    He Donglin''s voice came: "You are about to fall, I thought about it and decided to fish you."


    "..."


    Only then did Su Weiwei realize that half of his body was hanging in the air, but because he was holding the quilt under the quilt, he didn''t fall.


    She screamed, twisting to the side like a caterpillar.


    He Donglin smiled: "You can lean on here, I won''t eat you yet."


    "..." Su Weiwei felt that others had a point of disintegration, and he was gentle and restrained, calm and honest? How come he molested her many times on this day, and if this continues, the boss''s personality will be unsustainable.


    In order to prove that she was not afraid of him, Su Weiwei moved to his side a few times. In this way, the arms of the two were close to each other, and the temperature from Liang Heming''s body let her enter, nor was it her legs, thinking in her mind. Some not, no sleepiness.


    This is really bad! Su Weiwei, who was not asleep after counting a thousand sheep, couldn''t help but complain!


    It¡¯s better to be a widow. When a widow eats well and sleeps soundly, she doesn¡¯t care about anything except dealing with the best mother-in-law. It¡¯s like now, she can¡¯t sleep well.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t sleep, and didn''t dare to turn over, for fear that he might be disturbed, so he closed his eyes and lay motionless.


    The next day, Su Weiwei seemed to hear a knock on the door. She murmured and drilled to the side. Well, her son''s taste seemed different from before. She sniffed and suddenly thought of something.


    "Wake up?" The big man''s low voice came from above his head.


    Su Weiwei''s whole person is not good, she is just hugging her son, why...


    To make matters worse, her leg was still pressing on his leg.


    He Donglin closed his eyes, with a faint smile in his eyes, he said warmly: "Mingsu has called us many times, and if we don''t go out again, they will think they will be aunts soon."


    "¡­¡­"and many more! How did this happen? How could she think of He Donglin as ¬b¬b? She remembered that she slept in a daze this morning. She turned around and felt that the people around her hugged it subconsciously. As usual for her son, he was warm and comfortable, so she subconsciously embraced him. Drill in, hold this hug until now.


    It was not that he collapsed, but she was not like that.


    Su Weiwei turned over without expression and continued to play dead.


    He Donglin laughed, his stiff arm could finally move for a while, he rubbed his arm, "I''ll go out first, and you will come down after you freshen up."


    "That''s right..." Su Weiwei was about to get up again when he heard him suddenly say: "You grind your teeth last night, so sleeping with me puts you under a lot of pressure?"


    "..." Can you die if you don''t make up the knife?


    Su Weiwei sighed and sat up, she actually grinds her teeth? She obviously doesn''t have this habit, and she blames He Donglin for squeezing her bed and making her talk unreliable. This is really bad! So can she apply to continue to be a widow?


    -


    "Morning."


    "Morning." Su Weiwei lazily agreed.


    Liang Ming Su Sheng had a good meal, and stared at Su Weiwei with a smile, looking at his sister-in-law''s face, damn! Ruddy, look at that mouth, it''s bright red, well, dark circles under the eyes seem a bit heavy, okay! well! It seems that they are not far from the third child!


    "Sister-in-law, did you sleep well last night?" Liang Mingsu listened.


    Su Wei only froze, pretending to hit her with chopsticks, Liang Mingsu smiled and avoided, "Sister-in-law, you can''t blame me, you see, you and my brother, they are obviously husband and wife, and they are like strangers. I thought about it. This is the most A good way to break the ice, use strong medicine for serious illnesses. When you give birth to a second child, you will thank me."


    Su Weiwei wants to beat him again, Liang Mingsu screamed: "Brother, your wife wants to beat me!"


    He Donglin was holding his job, stagnating, and the answer was fluent: "If hitting you makes her happy, then you must bear it first."


    "..."


    Liang Mingsu was very angry, "Do you have my sister, sister-in-law, look at my brother!"


    Su Weiwei choked and coughed: "Your brother is old, so give in more."


    "..." This day can''t be passed!


    The husband and wife abused Liang Mingsu, both of them became refreshed, and the strangeness that hadn''t been seen for more than two years was quickly dissipated by this trouble. For a moment, Liang Mingsu felt that life seemed to go back to the past. At that time, Liang Heming returned from class every day. At home, the family all talked and laughed around the dining table. Although the life at home was difficult at that time, Liang Heming always encouraged them not to care about the suffering. He also said that the life at home will always be better. He, the older brother, will always protect them, no Let anyone bully them.


    In the past two years, she didn''t even dare to think about those memories. Now that her brother came back, she dared to indulge herself a little.


    It¡¯s a good day, if only it has been so good.


    "Brother, why don''t you just move here?" Liang Minying suggested, "You may not know, you have left for the past two years, and there have been some changes in your family. I now open a clothing factory and I am usually busy at work. If you come back, my sister-in-law We can also rest assured when He Teng Teng is at home."


    "That''s right, brother, you have slept with your sister-in-law, don''t be shy anymore!" Liang Mingsu hee hee hee.


    Su Weiwei was so angry that he wanted to cover her mouth, but He Donglin just raised his eyebrows and muttered, "Okay."


    Liang Minying was overjoyed. Although He Donglin repeatedly emphasized that he had nothing to do with Cheng Ai, they were still worried. After all, Cheng Ai said that He Donglin was with her before he lost his memory. Now He Donglin is willing to move back. Does it mean that he still values ??Su Weiwei and Su Weiwei in his heart? Tung Teng''s? In any case, this is a good start.


    He Donglin tried to integrate into this family, perhaps because of the blood bond, even if they were still strangers, but this strangeness was quickly replaced by something else. During the day, little brother Liang took a photo album to accompany him to remember the past, although He Donglin I still can''t remember, but he has a clearer understanding of the place where he has lived for more than 20 years.


    In the afternoon, he heard that Teng Teng hadn''t been to school for a long time, only to realize that Teng Teng''s IQ was far higher than he thought.


    After reading the physical formulas of Teng Teng''s paintings, doing calculus problems, and memorizing long ancient poems, he realized that Su Weiwei''s choice was not entirely correct, but for such a child with high IQ, he was sent to an ordinary school for training. Obviously it is not a good choice. Tung Teng does not have a common topic with children of the same age. Going to school will not achieve the goal of education, but at home, there will be more choices. However, there is a problem in training at home. Children without playmates may be lonely and introverted.


    But this matter is not urgent and can only be discussed in the long term.


    He Donglin played with Zongteng and went to his house to pack his things. Soon after he left, Old Man Ye came to teach Zongteng homework.


    "Grandpa Ye!" Zhengzheng was a little milky voice, and when he shouted, he turned into "Yeyeyeyeye". Su Weiwei listened from a distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, are you here?" Su Weiwei smiled and poured him a cup of tea. "You have some tea before you teach?"


    Ye Lao was taken aback, staring at the cup of warm tea in his hand, and couldn''t help himself. This is the tea that her granddaughter poured him. It is unique and no one else has the chance to drink it!


    The corner of Ye Lao''s mouth was raised high, staring at his granddaughter, how satisfied he looked. Hey, everything is fine, but the man is dead, but it doesn''t matter, what about the man whose granddaughter Ye Zhuozheng died? Relying on the Ye family, she would marry if she wanted to marry, or squat at home if she didn''t want to marry. In short, only his granddaughter Ye Zhuozheng was chosen, no one deserved to dislike him!


    The old man squinted his eyes and thought, in case the granddaughter wants to get married, he can also introduce her, well, don¡¯t do it if you have bad character, don¡¯t look ugly, don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t don¡¯t have a bad family background, he has to give her a good job. Check it out!


    "Wei Wei," the old man leaned forward with a smile, "what kind of man do you like?"


    Su Wei only froze and smiled: "I don''t have any preferences, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you are so beautiful, you can look higher, it doesn''t matter if you are picky, you just say, grandpa, I will check it out for you."


    Su Weiwei laughed. Although the old man is not clear-headed and sometimes speaks weirdly, but he is a good person. I can see that he really likes himself and Teng Teng. Su Weiwei tilts her head and said, "Really there is no standard, and his character is so handsome. That¡¯s fine, well, I¡¯m from the Appearance Association."


    "Appearance Association?" The old man wondered, what association is that?


    "It''s a popular saying, which means that I value the other person''s appearance and I can''t stand it because I look ugly."


    The old man clapped his hands excitedly, this cliff is his granddaughter! As expected of the Ye family, as expected of his granddaughter, as high-sighted as him! "I don''t want anyone who looks awkward, don''t talk about you, grandpa, I''ve always belonged to the Appearance Association in my life!"


    Su Weiwei was amused and laughed. The old man learns things very quickly.


    -


    In the evening, Tung Tung was going to play on the slide in the small park. He Donglin just came back and took him out to play. Su Weiwei was happy to take him with him. Since he came, he has bathed, exercised, and played with him. Su Wei Only when she was liberated at once, did she realize that there is a man in the family that is not bad, at least a free labor. With He Donglin with Xingzheng, she can have more time to develop her career.


    Su Weiwei went to the market again, and found that most of the burners on the market are only those three brands. Currently, there is no general agent in the mainland. However, Japan imports things that require a certain amount. What can she do with these hundreds of thousands? of? I''m afraid it''s hard to talk about this agent.


    Although it is difficult, it is not impossible. Su Weiwei has been pondering this matter since he returned.


    At the same time, Ye Shendong also received a message, "She wants to act as a recorder?"


    "Yes." The assistant looked at his face, knowing that Ye Chendong is a sister-in-law, and he has always cared about her sister, so he said, "Miss really has your demeanor. Nowadays, the demand for discs is huge, and many people will buy recorders to burn CDs. , The recorder is not suspected of infringement, it is very safe to do this."


    Ye Chendong''s expression calmed down, and his sister Ye Chendong was naturally like him.


    He walked to the window, lit a cigarette and thought: "Help her and contact the brand she wants to represent."


    Of course the assistant knew what he meant, so he couldn''t help but wailed in his heart again.


    It''s great to have such a big brother! Brother is satisfied with whatever he wants.


    No room to live? Brother give the villa! No TV? Brother has a lucky draw to give you one! Did the kid not go to school? Brother will help you get in touch! No way to do a career? Brother help you find it!


    Why didn''t he have such a good life, with a big brother like Ye Shendong?


    -


    After dinner in the evening, He Donglin wanted to go back to his original residence to pick up some things. Su Weiwei just went out for a walk, and said politely: "Do you need my help?"


    Su Weiwei originally thought that he would refuse, but who knew that he smiled and nodded, as if he had seen through her careful thinking, so Su Weiwei had to hang his head and go with him as a porter.


    For a long time, Su Weiwei has maintained the personality of a good wife, widow, and kind eldest-in-law, who can calmly face everyone, but somehow recently, he has always encountered anti-routines.


    As soon as the two walked to the top of the stairs, they saw Cheng Ai running out of the shadows. She was smiling at first, but her face turned pale when she saw Su Weiwei.


    "Why are you here?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P2; Han Yeshang 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    38955782149 bottles; Yeh 15 bottles; Buyu 10 bottles; 35131562, Axuan Tuantuan 5 bottles; Langlangmen 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 73：

    Cheng Ai was stunned. For a moment she thought she was wrong. Although she knew that Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu had both come to the door, Su Weiwei would know sooner or later, but she always thought that she had persuaded Liang Minying, thinking that she was too late to be in Su Weiwei. Before meeting He Donglin, he cut Hu, who knows, Su Weiwei actually met He Donglin! When did they meet? Did they recognize each other? What does He Donglin mean? Could it be that he had lost his memory for two years and was going back to be with Su Weiwei?


    how can that be! He Donglin is hers! It''s hers! They had that kind of entanglement in the previous life. In this life, she has already regretted rehabilitating. She has not been with others, and has no children with others. He should see her changes, and should know that she likes him and wants to be with him. Turned around to be with Su Weiwei again? How can this be!


    Cheng Ai was psychologically imbalanced. She didn''t even know if she was angry with He Donglin who didn''t like herself, or if she was angry with Su Wei''s orders, she picked up a big guy like He Donglin for no reason!


    The richest man in the future, an invisible boss, low-key, reserved, and self-disciplined, such a man was picked up by Su Weiwei from the countryside!


    Why!


    Why is she so lucky! Obviously He Donglin belongs to her!


    He Donglin frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "Dong Lin, why are you with her?" Cheng Ai looked at Su Weiwei defensively and condemningly, with a bad tone, "Dong Lin, she is really not suitable for you."


    "Whether it suits or not is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    He Donglin knotted his brows and said, "Since you are here, I happened to tell you clearly that I lost my memory before and can''t remember the past, but if you know my past, you should tell me earlier instead of going privately. My family is looking for me."


    Cheng Ai looked at Su Weiwei, her eyes getting cold, "Donglin, I can''t help it. I went to your hometown to give you Jinxi, but do you know what I heard when I went to your hometown? People said that Su Weiwei was here. You were with another man after you died, and the two of you are still going to elope, can I tell you something like this? I''m hiding it for your own good, Su Weiwei is not sincere to you! She is not worth it!"


    Cheng Ai seemed a little hysterical. Su Weiwei looked at her distorted expression and sighed silently. I don''t know if her relationship created some obstacles for the heroine, so that Cheng Ai became what she is now. Although she doesn''t like the heroine in the book , But Cheng Ai in the book doesn''t speak in this female voice. Is she because of love to He Donglin? He has always emphasized that He Donglin has good conditions and is honest and reliable. She wants to marry such a man and will be spoiled for a lifetime. In the final analysis, she is just unwilling. The man she looked down upon in her previous life turned out to be such a big man. In this life, she wants to turn around. , But found that the duck with its mouth was flying.


    He Donglin''s expression remained unchanged, "This is my family affair. She is my family and has nothing to do with you."


    "Dong Lin, it''s not like that. I don''t mean to say that she is not good, just to complain about you." Cheng Ai turned to Su Weiwei, eyes suddenly cold, "Miss Su, dare you say that I am orchestrating you? Isn''t what I said is true? Yes? Qi Yuanxin and you clearly intend to elope, do you want to treat those as if nothing happened?"


    Su Weiwei sneered. What qualifications does Cheng Ai have to question her? It''s obviously she herself who regards the past as not happening.


    Su Weiwei sighed and stretched out his hands with a smile:


    "I don''t know where you heard the news, let alone why you suddenly went to the countryside to look for me, and you lied that you were Qi Yuanxin''s relatives. What is your purpose for doing this? Is it to win Heming''s trust? But Miss Cheng, although the man standing in front of you has amnesia, it does not mean that he can let you handle it. In the name of being good for him, you don¡¯t tell him his identity and let him live without memory, you say You love him, sorry, I can¡¯t tell. If you can get him to divorce me and stay with you, then I have nothing to say, I can only say that you have the skills, you are very charming, Miss Cheng, but if you don¡¯t have the skills , Don¡¯t come to us in a jerky way and say weird things. There are not one or two women who covet my husband. You are not the first or the last. I hope you understand that although I have a good temper, I don¡¯t. It means that I will let you be arrogant and domineering and ride on top of me. Everyone wants good things. Whether you can get them is your skill. I would advise Miss Cheng, it¡¯s yours, you can take it, not yours, stretch your hands too long It''s not good."


    After Su Weiwei finished speaking, he left blankly.


    He Donglin watched her leave, his eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Donglin..."


    "Miss Cheng," He Donglin''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Let''s stop here! It''s good to everyone."


    -


    He Donglin and Su Weiwei live together, it seems natural for them to live together.


    That night, after telling the bedtime story to Tung Teng, He Donglin returned to the bedroom when the child fell asleep.


    Today, since meeting Cheng Ai, the two of them have not spoken. He Donglin randomly picked a book from the shelf after he went to bed. There were some traces of flipping through the book. It can be seen that Su Weiwei often reads it. He opened it and read a few pages. : "Mrs. He is very eloquent."


    Su Weiwei''s mind turned straight, thinking about who this Mrs. He is? He Donglin''s head is cramped and mentioning other women in bed? When he realized that he was talking about himself, Su Weiwei paused for a moment and responded with a smile: "Thank you for the compliment."


    He Donglin frowned, "So, can I think that we can properly interrogate the relationship between each other and the alien."


    Su Weiwei glanced at him, and Mr. He was indeed a big man. She knew how to speak. She had a complicated expression, "Do you want to ask me about my relationship with Qi Yuanxin?"


    "That''s not the case. I want to take your temper. If you like that man, it would be fine for me."


    Su Weiwei once again confirmed that He Donglin''s ability to become the richest man was not because of good luck. It depends on the level of other people''s words, which is entirely the standard of leadership. Unlike her going straight, He Donglin asked her to bring up the topic with a light sentence, and the negative sentence that followed both elevated her and expressed her. To take his own position, kill two birds with one stone. More importantly, no one does not like to listen to good things. After He Donglin¡¯s affirmation, Su Weiwei squinted his head and said, "Well, I think what happened when you lost your memory is a problem left over from history. We should all restrain ourselves and try not to cause trouble to each other. Does Mr. He think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Mrs. He is sour or not, it depends on who can be sour.


    If you call my wife, I will call your husband.


    However, He Donglin seemed to hear her inner os, and he wanted to tuck the quilt for her without a smile. He didn''t make it too natural.


    "I have something to do tomorrow, so I will go to bed first, but be careful not to fall out of bed."


    The only sound shocked Su Weiweilei''s body, she was sure that He Donglin was absolutely deliberate, just because she called him Mr. He, he came to "weiwei" to let her feel the feeling.


    So, where did the hero in the book die? After getting acquainted, his original demeanor and character didn''t know where he went, and now there is only one boss with a sudden change in attributes.


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei got up from bed. After the fall, she drew patterns and asked Liang Minying to send her some new styles of nightgowns. These styles were designed according to later generations, because they were worn by themselves and the materials were excellent. , The fabric is soft and the style is beautiful. When Su Weiwei is not going out, he almost always wears this ankle-length nightgown with her curly hair, which looks immortal and a bit **** as a young woman.


    Morning light shines through the glass in the living room. He Donglin is sitting at the dining table reading the newspaper. Hearing the footsteps of Su Weiwei, he looks up, "Morning."


    When the line of sight fell on her nightgown, He Donglin''s eyes flashed with surprise. It''s not that he doesn''t know that his wife is beautiful. In fact, on the day they met, he secretly sighed that his taste really hadn''t changed.


    "Good morning," Su Weiwei wondered, "what about the others in the family."


    "Minying said that it is almost winter. Take the children to buy some winter clothes. Mingsu went to the TV station, and my brother went to the exchange."


    So they are the only ones left at home?


    He Donglin stood up and went to the kitchen to make a fuss. Su Weiwei leaned against the door to watch him busy. Well, He Donglin was really in good shape and had a perfect waist-to-hip ratio. When he rolled up his sleeves, he showed his arm muscles while cooking. The lines were smooth with accumulated strength. Sense, this makes his whole person have a kind of indescribable X tension, that is the attraction that belongs to men alone.


    In fact, it seems to be good to be with He Donglin. At least he is impeccable at the moment. He is rich, handsome, and rich. If he is rich, he does not steal food. If Su Weiwei does not marry in his previous life, the biggest consideration is to avoid trouble. The cost of sinking marriage is high. In the economically developed later generations, many women do not rely on marriage to increase their sense of security. The proportion of women buying houses is even higher than that of men. Many women choose not to enter marriage or have children. Be a free nanny, live for yourself from beginning to end.


    I have money and are smart and happy, where do I want to go, why can¡¯t I want to have children, serve my husband, and be a free bed partner?


    Su Weiwei has always lived soberly. She had thought before that a man like He Donglin would be a good bed partner, but if she really continues to marry, she is not willing. Although as a male protagonist, the chance of He Donglin cheating is very small, but small does not mean nothing. If there is such a day, divorce and lawsuits will be troublesome. Su Weiwei is afraid of trouble, and doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    But they were originally a husband and wife relationship, and this is where Su Weiwei''s headaches are.


    "You know how to cook?" Su Weiwei''s question was actually unnecessary. The hostess once sighed, saying that He Donglin honestly took care of his family. One piece of evidence was that he was good at cooking.


    "It''s okay. I usually cook for myself, and I haven''t cooked it for outsiders. I don''t know if the cooking skills meet your taste."


    Su Weiwei originally thought that he was telling the truth. Who knows that this person is purely humble when he eats. He doesn''t know how the cooking skills are and whether it meets her taste. He Donglin''s cooking skills are definitely not ordinary, although he only cooked white porridge. , I made simple side dishes and cakes, but the more common ingredients are, the harder it is to impress people. He Donglin¡¯s meals seem ordinary, but they can easily stir the taste buds.


    Su Weiwei, who had always had no appetite in the morning, also ate an extra bowl of porridge.


    After the meal, she offered to wash the dishes, but he refused. "By the way, how can Zongteng have so many things?"


    Speaking of his son, Su Wei couldn¡¯t help being proud, ¡°Of course, calculus, physics, ancient Chinese, Sudoku, Mathematical Olympiad, chemistry experiments, English... And perseverance."


    "Someone taught him?"


    "Yes, the father who taught him seems to be a well-known scholar in the industry. I didn''t ask for the specifics. He will come regularly every week."


    "You took the child very well."


    "He is good." Su Weiwei talked about her child with great interest, especially when she was taller recently and looked more and more handsome. She can be idiots with her son almost every day, and she doesn''t know how handsome she is. , Coupled with the status of a big brother, the son will be much more popular in the future.


    The corners of He Donglin''s lips raised slightly, and it seemed that only on these topics could Su Wei only say something. He could see that her temperament was not what she showed.


    "I''m going out today."


    "Ok?"


    "Apply for some ID documents." From a legal point of view, Liang Heming''s identity has been cancelled. There is no such person in the world. Now he is alive as He Donglin. Although he has his identity documents, if his identity is not restored, he and Su Weiwei His marriage is invalid. Although it has little impact on him, it has a certain impact on Su Weiwei on Zongteng. After thinking about it, he is going to consult a lawyer to see how this matter needs to be handled, whether to continue to use his current identity or There are other solutions.


    "If I don''t come back at noon, what do you plan to do for lunch?"


    Su Wei was taken aback, slightly surprised, wouldn''t she stop eating every day if he didn''t come back? When was he so narcissistic?


    "Cook your own food or eat out."


    He Donglin had an unsurprising expression on his face, "I have prepared lunch and put it in the rice cooker. You can just heat it up at noon."


    Since he finished saying this, he really did it, Su Weiwei had an expression of indigestion, please, He Donglin really didn''t need to be like this! They have no name as a husband and wife, but they don''t have the truth about husband and wife. They are not familiar with each other. How does he treat her like this?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: little fairy, three-minute popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    3 bottles of red beans from Nanguo; 2 bottles of Anran and Moyi; 1 bottle of Mengdada;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 74：

    Su Yuanyuan went to school on time and on time every day. Seeing that her wedding was approaching, her colleagues in the class were very envious of her. Zhang Zhi also tried her best to her, because she is the relationship of Ye''s family, and she was also affected by her at school. There are a lot of special treatments, and everyone treats her very well, but she is always upset these days, as if something is going to happen.


    Also, this is about to get married, and the villa that Ye Chendong sent her hasn''t arrived yet, shouldn''t Ye Shendong take out the villa earlier and let her recognize the new home? Do you want to transfer the villa to her name earlier? The villa that Ye Chendong gave to Ye Zexi had a large lawn garden. Usually the villa was taken care of by someone specializing in it. She had always been envious. She was also a daughter of the Ye family, and she should be treated like this, but Ye Shendong even mentioned it. Did not mention it.


    Su Yuanyuan wondered, do you want to beat him?


    Su Yuanyuan went to an import store to buy things. She pulled Sun Hongying to talk about it. Sun Hongying was not as innocent as she was, she frowned, "Should it not change?"


    "What can happen? I think Cai Yun is still doing the same to me. As for the rest of the Ye family, they rarely go home, probably not."


    "Then why did he promise to give you a big gift so far that he didn''t mention a word? By the way, has Zhang Zhi entered the job?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yuanyuan is also a little unhappy. Zhang Zhi has resigned for a long time, but Ye Shendong has asked him to observe and study every day. The promised manager position has not been in place for a long time, and the promised high salary has not been mentioned. Now Zhang Zhi is gone. Working and messing around with the company every day, I feel anxious and have complained to her several times.


    "No, maybe the eldest brother wants to wait after marriage?"


    Sun Hongying always felt that this matter was not simple, "By the way, I called your dad yesterday, and your dad said that Su Weiwei had come to the provincial capital with Tung Tung. Do you know about this?"


    Su Yuanyuan was taken aback, they came to the provincial capital? She knew that Su Weiwei had come here to play, but Su Wei was the only widow with a child, who had no money and no education, how could he gain a foothold in the provincial capital?


    "She''s coming to the provincial capital? To be a babysitter for someone else? She''s laughing to death. A widow lives in the countryside in peace. What will she do when she comes out to be embarrassed?"


    Sun Hongying lowered her head, "You said, did the Ye Family really notice it?"


    "Mom, don''t scare me."


    "What am I scaring you to do?"


    Su Yuanyuan subconsciously clutched her belly, feeling a little panic. If the Ye Family really noticed it, what would the Ye Family do to her? The Ye family headed by Ye Shendong will never bypass her. She has a big belly now, and the man is still working for the Ye family company. Her job was found by the Ye family. Such a thing must never happen!


    "Mom, if you think of a way, you sent me in. You can''t hurt me!"


    Sun Hongying was upset by her yelling, and Su Yuanyuan''s finger made her even more chilling, "Who am I doing this for? Not for you? You blame me now?"


    Su Yuanyuan tearfully said, "I don''t care! It''s not what I wanted to come. You wanted to send me. You weaved a dream for me. In the dream, my father and grandfather are national talents, and my grandmother and mother are university professors and my brothers. I am a huge rich, my family is distinguished, I am the jewel in the palm of my family, the only little princess, now you tell me that this dream is likely to be shattered, what do you want me to do? I am still pregnant with a child."


    Sun Hongying didn''t look down on her daughter crying the most. In her life, she was **** anyone, but she couldn''t harden her heart on her daughter. This is the meat that fell from her body.


    "Okay, Mom will definitely plan for you. Don''t mess around with yourself, this is just a guess. Since Su Weiwei has come to the provincial capital, he is still safe under his nose. I will ask about it these days."


    Liang Minying once sent a few letters to the countryside to ensure safety, and also sent some clothes to Zhang Guihua and Shi Guiying. There are mailing addresses there. Su Youcai went to inquire and said that he was seriously ill and needed to contact his daughter in the provincial capital. But she didn''t know her daughter''s address, Zhang Guihua couldn''t say anything, so she gave him the address, and when Sun Hongying got the address, she found out that Su Weiwei lived in a villa!


    This villa has three floors. It is not a common house in China, but a beautiful garden house, like a foreign building group commonly seen in old Shanghai movies. The house has a spacious garden and lawn. Teng Teng sits in the shade at the door and paints. Sun Hongying Frowning and watching for a long time, after a while, Su Weiwei came out with a watering can and watered the only remaining flowers in the garden.


    Sun Hongying clenched her hands tightly, her eyes shrunk slightly, it turned out to be Su Weiwei! When did she come to the provincial capital? How could she live in such a good house? What does she want to do? Sun Hongying was anxious, her hands trembled, and her thoughts were chaotic. Su Weiwei was here, so did the Ye family notice it? No matter what, Su Yuanyuan is already getting married. Even if the Ye family finds out, they will have to wait for Su Yuanyuan to get married and have to wait for Su Yuanyuan''s beauties. After the real estate is transferred to Su Yuanyuan, he can''t go wrong now!


    That is her daughter, Su Weiwei wants to destroy her daughter''s happiness? No doors! Her Sun Hongying was the first to not allow it!


    Sun Hongying was stunned, thinking about countermeasures while walking back. According to the current situation, the Ye family shouldn''t find Su Weiwei. Besides, the appraisal report could not deceive people.


    But she knew that this matter didn''t last long, just because Su Weiwei, Su Weiwei was really a scourge and disrupted all her plans.


    Sun Hongying''s eyes were red, and then suddenly turned back, her sullen gaze fell on Xuanzhen''s body.


    Does Su Weiwei think that she can really destroy Yuanyuan''s happiness? If there is that day, no one will have a hard time.


    -


    In the evening, He Donglin came back. He consulted the household registration office. In his case, he can go to the household registration office to resubmit the application, but the process is trivial. He needs to go to the original household registration office to issue a certificate. It''s going to be big. The person at the household registration office also suggested that it is very troublesome to change the household registration and reapply for the identity. You need to prove that you are you and you are not dead, but it is very difficult to prove that since he already has a new identity and his identity is regular and legal , Then, it¡¯s okay to use a new identity.


    He Donglin came back to talk about it, Liang Minying said: "It doesn''t matter what the name is, it''s sister-in-law and Tung Teng..."


    Su Weiwei stated, "I have no opinion."


    It''s just a named couple. What did she mix with? Actually, thinking about it now, she doesn''t have to hold her thighs, but the boss must leave all the assets to Tung Teng. In this way, even if the boss runs away with the hostess in the future, The hostess¡¯s children also don¡¯t get a dime.


    "However, Tung Teng..."


    He Donglin pondered: "I will consult again, no matter what, I will choose the method that maximizes the benefits for you."


    Su Weiwei said in his heart, it¡¯s best to be a widow when married. Don¡¯t have children after you get married. If you want to introduce someone to her, she tells her to take care of her, keep everyone angry, and you have money. His life is even more chic than his previous life! At least she doesn''t need to find a surrogate!


    Fairy day!


    At this time, the boss should consider her? Don''t don''t! Please be selfish, don''t think about her.


    After eating, Zongteng subconsciously ran to Su Weiwei''s room. Who knew he was picked up by Liang Mingsu just as he ran in.


    "Yangteng, Mom and Dad are very busy!" Liang Mingsu said, and deliberately said to the room, "Go, Auntie reads to you, don''t disturb Mom and Dad doing business!"


    Su Weiwei was really speechless.


    Every night when she goes to bed, it is the most embarrassing time of the day, but she slept all the time, and it seems unreasonable to split the room. Of course, this sleep is not the other sleep.


    Su Weiwei changed into his pajamas and came out of the bathroom, and he saw He Donglin sitting on the bed reading a book. His aura was very strong and should not be ignored. Su Weiwei only felt that after he moved in, the air in the room was not as good as before.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" He Donglin suddenly said.


    Su Wei was only stunned, "What?"


    Ask her?


    "When I was telling a story the other day, I talked about RVs. Tung Teng seemed to be very interested. He said that he wanted to travel by RV. I...borrowed a RV. If you are free, we will drive the car to the beach tomorrow for a short trip. "


    Su Weiwei sat up, his eyes lit up, "Where to go to the beach?"


    A faint smile flashed in He Donglin¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s about three hours driving from here. The younger brother and younger sister are going to class tomorrow. I asked Allergic Ying and Mingsu not to go, just the three of us.¡±


    Su Weiwei likes to travel, and she also likes to ride in a RV, wherever she drives to play. In her previous life, she often drove out with friends in a RV, but after crossing over, all her previous hobbies were put on hold. There is no condition, and the times do not allow it. But she forgot that a top boss like He Donglin can create conditions without conditions.


    I really want to experience the RV of this era.


    He Donglin pondered: "If you don''t have any comments, then get up tomorrow morning and simply pack your luggage. Maybe we have to spend the night there?"


    Su Weiwei agreed.


    He Donglin¡¯s RV is far more luxurious than Su Weiwei imagined. This RV is not big, but very retro. It¡¯s like the later generations of RV hotels parked in small courtyards. The interior is well-decorated, and bathrooms, bathrooms and TV sets are all available, although not as good as The exquisiteness of the later generations, but every spare part on the car reveals a strong sense of retro, so that Su Weiwei can''t put it down, which is far higher than expected.


    Tung Tung was the happiest. He started exploring when he got into the RV, opened and closed all the cabinets, checked all the functions, and praised: "Mom, this car is really good! It''s like a small home."


    Su Weiwei smiled, so it''s nice to have money.


    He Donglin drove, and Su Weiwei accompanied Tengteng to read a book on the way, and then listened to the English broadcast for a while. At ten o''clock, they stopped at the beach.


    He Donglin opened the trunk and took out the tent and barbecue. This operation stunned Su Weiwei.


    This is the 90s, the big guys knew driving a caravan, pitching a tent, and eating barbecue? Worthy of being a boss!


    It was the first time Tung Teng set up a tent, and finally revealed the excitement that a child of this age should have. He served as a deputy to He Donglin, and the two cooperated with each other. If Su Wei wanted to help, he listened to Tung Teng said: "Girls just go and wait. , This kind of thing let boys come."


    "..."


    The boyfriend''s power is overwhelming! Su Weiwei''s face changed in a second, and he almost couldn''t help holding Zongteng in his arms and rubbing it.


    He Donglin hooked his lips. He rolled up his shirt sleeves and set up the skeleton of the tent. After that, things were much easier. They were busy, and Su Weiwei sat on the beach and watched the sea. Although the domestic sea is really not beautiful. It is neither blue nor green, and the beach is rough, but the things like going out for a vacation suddenly pulled Su Weiwei back from the poverty line. Before, he only thought about food and clothing, but now it¡¯s all right, but now he¡¯s all gone for vacation. Don¡¯t be too chic on this day. .


    For a moment, she even thought she was back in modern society.


    The tent He Donglin brought was red. It¡¯s relatively large. It¡¯s okay to sleep three people. But Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t plan to sleep in the tent at night. Public security is not good these days, and there are often robberies on the road. They drive the RV too, so if you really encounter it. When it comes to things, you can''t run with your children.


    "Don''t worry, the tent is just for the children to feel. We can stay in the hotel or in the car at night."


    Tung Tung read that when he was studying a few days ago, children in the United States often travel with their parents. They drove RVs to set up tents, piled sandcastles on the beach and shoveled sand to catch crabs. He had always been envious. If Su Weiwei would take him, even though he was willing Bring him out to play, but she won''t have such a strong executive power. Besides, she wouldn''t expect to be able to use a RV in this era.


    Su Weiwei was very excited from start to finish. Su Weiwei could understand his feelings. He just started to set up a tent, he took the RV, he saw the sea, and he built sand castles with He Donglin. These were not what Su Weiwei could give him. Just like what he said just now, that is the knowledge that only men can teach men. This is the change that He Donglin''s father brought him.


    For a moment, Su Weiwei even forgot that Teng Teng''s IQ was superb. The child instantly became Liang''s three-year-old. He went barefoot to tread water in the sea, digging holes to catch crabs and raising them. Su Weiwei was bored and started digging holes. She dug a big hole. He waved to Teng Teng again, "Tong Teng, come here!"


    Su Weiwei stunned, put him in the pit, and said with a smirk: "Hey hey! Don''t move, mother will make you a magic trick."


    Ever since, Zongzhen stood like this and was covered with sand by Su Weiwei. Gradually, he couldn''t move his hands or feet, leaving only one head outside, looking at Su Weiwei condemningly.


    Su Weiwei blushed as he stared at him, and coughed immediately: "Mom made a joke with you."


    Such a clumsy excuse, but I am embarrassed to say it! Tung Teng hummed, shouting to He Donglin not far away: "Dad help!"


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows to look at Su Weiwei, and laughed: "This is really a real mother, how do I think your mental age is younger than Zongrong?"


    "Why! The son is so fun!" That is to say, it is not her fault, she really can''t resist the cuteness of her son.


    He Donglin laughed and rescued Teng Teng. Teng Teng hummed twice. He didn''t even notice Su Weiwei''s reaction. How could a mother play with her son like this? To bury him in the sand motionless, using only her own words, this is simply bad taste! Well, my mother is really getting younger and younger. If this continues, he will be able to take care of his mother soon. When that day comes, he will ask his mother to call his brother.


    When Teng Teng thought of that scene, she felt better again. In the evening, Teng Teng was tired from playing and went back to the RV to rest. Su Weiwei took the paint for painting, and Teng Teng picked up the pen and started to paint. So far, Su Weiwei I have never taught him how to paint, and I have never asked a teacher to teach him. Zongzhen is a genius in painting and very talented. Because of this, she has to take care of Zongteng like a young seedling. She hopes that her children can be imaginative, not A painted pig is like a pig, and a painted house is a house. Whatever you paint like, it''s terrible.


    At present, Tengteng only paints at home. Su Weiwei has read some professional books and taught him the basic techniques and pen methods, and also teaches Tengteng the simple principle of color matching, and let him play the rest.


    He Donglin was also taken aback when he saw the paintings of Zongteng. What he painted was the endless sea not far away, the pale yellow shark beach outlined by the brush, the sea and the sky were treated with different colors, the ships in the distance, those looking up at the sky People, anyone can intuitively feel the joy of the painter when he faces the sea for the first time from this painting.


    It seems that there is a gentle sea breeze blowing on his face, which is exactly what Tung Teng''s paintings give him.


    "Do you know how to use paint?"


    Su Weiwei and You Rongyan said, "That is, he has eaten by himself since he was a child, and his wrist strength is enough, which is reflected when he draws and writes with the brush. Well, he has a natural instinct for color, which many people can''t achieve in a lifetime. ."


    He Donglin fell into deep thought. In the past few days, Teng Teng has given him a lot of shock. Even if he has a high IQ, he also has an extraordinary talent for painting.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 Si Yu;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P2; falling in the morning light one after another, 1 little fairy;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    3612389115 bottles; Miao^¦Ø^mi, Mulan, Lodida, -yvette-10 bottles; 297272507 bottles; Yao Yaoyao, 5 bottles of water waves; 3 bottles of Krisyeol and Tel lemon heads; One bottle of poison in Jinjiang that falls in the morning color;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 75：

    He Donglin had to admit that Su Weiwei took Teng Teng very well. She gave birth to Teng Teng. What she gave Teng Teng was not only education, but also the freedom to grow up savagely. To take good care of a child with high IQ like Teng Teng, parents only pay. There will be more than ordinary children.


    The pressure faced by children is also greater, and I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate.


    After Zongteng finished painting, wash his hands. Su Weiwei stared at the painting and saw that. The previous Zongteng''s paintings were a little depressing. Occasionally, large contrasting colors, such as deep red and deep black, were used. The contrast of these colors was strong and depressing. To escape from coexistence, there is a kind of unspeakable depression, thinking that it is mentioned in the book that Teng Teng will suffer from autism later, Su Weiwei has always been concerned about his emotional changes. Nowadays, Teng Teng''s painting has rarely used rich colors. , Use light colors more often, and the style of painting is much gentler than before.


    What the child draws is what he sees with his eyes and what he feels with his heart. In this way, Teng Teng feels more warmth than before.


    Su Weiwei put the painting away and said with joy: "When you become famous, mom will sell your painting, oh, this painting is very good, I think it can be sold for 100,000?"


    Tung Teng was not ashamed to remind her that no one like him would take his paintings seriously, and only Su Weiwei took his graffiti as a treasure.


    Who would spend money to buy his paintings? One hundred thousand? But is there too much confidence in him?


    "Indeed, Tung Teng paints very well. He needs more practice, and at the same time someone needs to wrap him up."


    This is almost the same as what Su Weiwei thought. Many celebrities are famous after a certain amount of packaging, but being famous may not be a good thing for children, so although Su Weiwei has considered it, he has never done it. "Let''s go with the flow! Gosh! I really like this painting. It''s very comfortable. You will paint more for your mother in the future. When you become popular, mother will take all the paintings to the auction house. Well, this is mine. Endowment insurance!"


    He Donglin looked at her with a complicated expression, what dreams did he say? It was as if no one provided her for the elderly.


    Tung Teng sighed helplessly, saying that he was getting more and more unable to keep up with Wei Wei''s brain circuit. The paintings he drew were worthless and not worthy of Wei Wei''s careful treatment.


    "Take it to wipe the table!" He waved his small hand.


    Su Wei only froze, "Just kidding! How could I use such a good painting to wipe the table?"


    "Then you can wipe your **** when you go to the toilet." Tung Teng said nonchalantly.


    Su Weiwei held him in his arms, rubbed his hair vigorously, and almost broke his stern face, "I will save it and show it to your child when you have a child in the future!"


    Tung Teng''s face suddenly blushed, and he hesitated for a long time before saying, "You have a child."


    It was mentioned in the book that Tung Teng had read that the little protagonist and his father were lying on the top of the RV and looking at the stars. Tung Tung clamored to ask He Donglin to take him to the roof of the car. He Donglin carried him up, and the father and son lay on the roof of the car. Look at the stars with your head resting on your arm.


    "Mom, I don''t seem to see the stars today."


    Su Weiwei raised his head to look at the invisible shady, and replied solemnly: "Maybe it was blocked by a dark cloud? It''s okay, there are stars in my heart, and stars in my eyes."


    Tung Ting frowned, glanced at her, and said quietly, "But, the reason why you can''t see the stars is because of light pollution, because the coverage rate of urban electric lights becomes higher, and the light radiation becomes more. If it continues like this, soon, the city It¡¯s hard for people here to see the stars."


    "..." The mother of the scumbag who was forced to popularize science felt a lot of pressure, but Zeng Teng was right, and later generations would have fewer chances to see the stars. "I always thought it had something to do with the weather."


    Tung Tung frowned: "Most stars are stars, but Edison gave humans light, but it also covered the darkness."


    "..."


    Su Weiwei didn''t want to talk anymore, she just wanted to be quiet.


    Seeing that Weiwei was hit, Teng Teng continued to lie down proudly, leaving Su Weiwei in doubt about life.


    He Donglin''s lips twitched slightly, and when he looked closely, there was an imperceptible smile in his eyes. Every time she molested Teng Teng, Teng Teng was overwhelmed and looked helpless. This time Teng Teng finally back pressure once, but it is rare to see her crippled, He Donglin looked up at the sky, in her words, There are stars in the heart, there are stars in the eyes, the sky full of stars is far away from him, but it is closer than ever.


    -


    It¡¯s impossible to sleep in a tent. This is an undeveloped beach. The surrounding area is dark. It is really unsafe to sleep in a tent. Tung Teng strongly requested a sleeping car. Su Weiwei could only accompany him. In this way, a family of three lay on a small RV. Will just sleep for one night.


    The next morning, when Su Weiwei woke up, there was no one in the car. She got out of the car, but saw that Tung Teng and He Donglin had already rolled up their trousers and went to the beach to play. It is rare for a child to be so happy, giggling, and He Donglin stepped on the water to catch crabs together, but He Donglin was very patient and responsive to Tung Teng.


    As the waves hit, He Donglin picked up Zongteng and held it with one arm. When he looked back, he saw her, his lips slightly raised from a distance.


    "early."


    "When did you wake up?"


    "It''s almost two hours."


    Su Weiwei scratched her slightly curled hair. She actually slept until almost ten o''clock. She usually wakes up very early, "Shall we go back today?"


    "Yes, I still have work to do," He Donglin groaned, "What do you want for breakfast?"


    There were only simple food in the car. They drove to the snack bar on the side of the road. There were not many cars these days. They parked almost randomly. The car parked at the door, which attracted the attention of many people. Many people were very curious when they had not seen an RV. I also asked Su Weiwei if he changed the car by himself.


    After Su Weiwei returned, Liang Mingsu blinked at her with an ambiguous expression, "Sister-in-law, is the beach fun?"


    Su Wei only raised his eyebrows, so she didn''t fall for her. Liang Mingsu looked pretty reliable before, so why was it so funny inside?


    "Okay."


    Liang Mingsu asked tentatively, "Sister-in-law, how did you and my brother sleep last night?"


    "How can I sleep? In the sleeping car."


    "Really?" Liang Mingsu''s eyes lit up. She had seen the caravan just now. There was only one bed in the caravan. She laughed awkwardly. So, they slept together last night?


    Liang Mingsu laughed ambiguously and made Su Weiwei inexplicable. The sofa on the RV can be put down as a bed. Last night, Su Weiwei and Tung Teng slept on the bed, and he slept on the sofa.


    At noon the next day, Xuanzheng was taken out by He Donglin. Su Weiwei was arranging flowers at home. The door suddenly opened and Liang Mingsu came in. Su Weiwei glanced at her and saw her walking into the house expressionlessly, with the soul as if from the body. Peeling, the whole person was half-time slow, sitting on the sofa without talking for a long time.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Sister-in-law, you slap me!" Liang Mingsuna said.


    Su Weiwei slapped it suddenly, Liang Mingsu yelled immediately, and said in pain, "Huhuhu~~ Sister-in-law, you really hit!"


    Su Weiwei hit her thigh. "You didn''t tell me to hit her? What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you want to go to the TV station?"


    Excited light flashed in Liang Mingsu''s eyes. She pulled Su Weiwei''s hand excitedly, and said eagerly: "Sister-in-law, am I not dreaming? I am not dreaming now, am I?"


    Su Wei just laughed and said nothing. It seems that Liang Mingsu''s business has also become the case. Liang Mingsu, the famous host, pioneer of domestic variety shows, known as the mother of variety shows, and the owner of many domestic idols, is finally on the right track. Now Liang Xiaodi has started to play stocks, Liang Weidong is admitted to college, Liang Minying enters the clothing industry, and now Liang Mingsu has also become. Only Liang Xiaomei Liang Mingzhong and Teng Teng are left. Liang Xiaomei is not in a hurry at her young age, so you can take your time. Liang Mingzhong estimates that it will be fast too. Now, Zongteng has a high IQ and will definitely be ahead of Xiaomei Liang, so the next thing worth looking forward to is Zongteng.


    Su Weiwei always has a feeling of getting out of her head. She was pleasantly surprised: "Is the talk done? The TV station intends to create a variety show for you? Let you be the host?"


    Liang Mingsu nodded happily. She received a call this morning asking her to go to the TV station. When she arrived at the TV station, the boss looked solemn and said that this was a new attempt by the TV station. She asked her to come up with a complete plan, and she also said to let her be The host, once it succeeds, it is the success of the entire TV station. After all, there is no similar variety show in China, but if it fails, she will have to bear no small consequences.


    Liang Mingsu is not afraid of failure. As long as there is a beginning, the result is not important. The important thing is that she got the opportunity to enter the TV station and become a show host. Although it is not prime time, it is already very good. This is her first time. She must work **** such a big stage.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for always encouraging me, I will definitely work hard!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and touched her head, Liang Mingsu''s eyes suddenly softened, and he cleverly said: "Sister-in-law, do you think I can do it?"


    "Of course! Although your professionalism is not as good as a person from a college background, you are talented, your voice is very good, and the hosting skills are excellent. I actually saw you host, and you hosted on the flag that time, although it was just a small scene. , But you have a good grasp. The typhoon is stable and the people are very angry. You can host entertainment shows or big scenes. Who is the most popular host? Don''t worry, when you become a national host, maybe it will be bigger Stars are still popular."


    Liang Mingsu nodded with a smile, and she believed everything her sister-in-law said.


    In the next few days, Liang Mingsu has been practicing in front of the mirror at home. Her lip muscles are not very good and sometimes can¡¯t be controlled. She practiced with chopsticks at home. When facing the mirror, her expression is not in place. She will quickly adjust. She also tried a lot of makeup, and be sure to choose the one that suits her best. She also told the leader that she could find a clothing sponsor. Then she would wear the clothes designed by Liang Minying, which can be regarded as helping Liang Minying to promote.


    A few days later, Liang Mingsu went to the TV station to start recording the first episode.


    -


    In the past few days, Master Ye did not come to teach for some reason, Su Weiwei increased his time to learn English and paint. Zongteng didn''t see the old man being bored, and always pulled Su Weiwei to talk about physics. Where does Su Weiwei know that?


    It stands to reason that the old man will come every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday, sometimes more than three times a week, but this time it has been a long time.


    Su Weiwei was worried that something was wrong with him, so he paged Ye Chendong.


    Ye Chendong called her back.


    "Is Grandpa Ye okay?"


    Seems to be an illusion, Su Weiwei felt that Ye Chendong''s words were a little softer, "He ate badly the other day and was hospitalized."


    "What? In which ward? Can I go see him?"


    Ye Chendong was silent for a moment, and told her the specific location. Su Weiwei took Yutong and carried the fruit to look for it, only to find that the old man Ye lived in is not an ordinary hospital, and this level of ward does not seem to be able to be accommodated by ordinary people. Sure enough, after entering The investigation was very strict. Fortunately, Ye Chendong said hello in advance, otherwise he really couldn''t get in.


    When Su Weiwei arrived in the ward, the old man was lying in bed reading a newspaper. Seeing that he was in good spirits, Su Weiwei walked over with a smile, "Grandpa Ye, are you okay?"


    The old man was bored. When he saw Su Weiwei, his eyes lit up and he sat up, "Weiwei? Why are you here? And Zongzhen, my little boy, are you here too?"


    Tung Teng hooked her lips and ran up to play with his beard, "You are not a big deal, so if you say it, go find me!"


    "Blam me! Blame me! Do you little fellow miss me?"


    Teng Teng hummed, did not speak, and the old man''s mood suddenly improved. He took Teng Teng into his arms, but felt that he couldn''t hold it enough.


    "Wei Wei, how do you know I am hospitalized?"


    "I think you haven''t gone, worrying about whether you are sick, so I called your grandson." Su Weiwei smiled and peeled him apples. Su Weiwei''s technique of peeling apples is very poor. He peels apples one by one every time. The old man couldn¡¯t see it. He snatched the knife in her hand and hummed, ¡°I¡¯m optimistic, the peeled apple can¡¯t be broken off. It¡¯s very simple, just like this, here...¡±


    Su Weiwei smiled and looked at him. Although he was old and still had mild Alzheimer''s disease, the old man had a good mentality and a childlike heart. In addition, he was erudite, and he had a kind of elegant scholarly temperament. Very different from ordinary old people, the old man still loves to clean, he always smells of soap and washing powder, his clothes always smell of sunlight, many times, Su Weiwei can''t help being close to him.


    The old man cut the apple, cut a piece for Su Weiwei, and a piece for Zongzheng.


    "Don''t you eat it yourself?" Tengteng blinked.


    The old man angrily said: "I just had a diarrhea. The doctor said that I can only eat rice soup. I have not eaten a meal properly for several days."


    He made Su Weiwei amused with angrily, "Then you take a good rest, and you can resume eating when you are done."


    The old man was still angry, "Your brother...oh, it''s my grandson. He made a fuss. I was hospitalized all his life when I was sick. Nothing, obviously nothing happened. He told me to recuperate. You said I''m getting older. , When I was a child, my parents took care of me, but now I am old, and my grandson also cares about me! I really can¡¯t live this day!


    Su Weiwei laughed.


    At the moment, the door opened and a group of people rushed in. Everyone was taken aback when they saw Su Weiwei, and then everyone''s eyes fell on Tung Teng.


    Cai Yun was the first to react. She stared at the person sitting on the edge of the old man¡¯s hospital bed. She only felt that the girl was inexplicably familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, and Teng Teng also gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity. , Just where did you see it?


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhongming asked.


    Su Weiwei stood up and smiled and said, "I am Su Weiwei. I am here to see the old man."


    Ye Zhongming also felt that she was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. This little girl has a good face, and the little boy is also very beautiful. They belong to the Appearance Association. Ye Zhongming immediately smiled and said, "Why not? Have seen you?"


    This sister looks so cute.


    "Well, I know the old man. I''m afraid you haven''t seen me. The old man gives lectures to my son occasionally."


    Everyone was taken aback, their mouths opened in shock.


    Who teaches? Father? Say that name, the whole country knows the old man? Teach a kid?


    Why is this! ! Ye Zhongming was not convinced, and he pouted, "Isn''t it? When I was a child, my grandfather didn''t give me lessons. He disliked me for being stupid. Born of physics, I remember that all the boys in our family, except Jersey, were rejected by grandpa, and grandpa would teach a little furry boy!"


    He was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out. Isn''t this still grandpa? Dislike your grandson for being stupid and teach other people''s children? How can this elbow turn out? Or is the old man really confused?


    The old man blew his beard and stared, "This kind of thing depends on IQ! What is your IQ?"


    "I, I, I..."


    "Come on!" The old man waved his hand in disgust, "Don''t talk if you have a low IQ! Hold it!"


    "..." Fortunately, he was strong. Otherwise, Ye Zhongming could really get off the building with anger. He couldn''t believe it and he pulled Teng Teng and asked, "You told my brother that you have a high IQ? Why do you want to teach you?"


    Just now his "little hairy boy" has made Tung Teng upset, Tung Teng glanced at him and hummed: "It must be taller than you."


    "..." Ye Zhongming was disgusted by the child, and he couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment. He stared at the brows and eyes of Teng Teng, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar, the child''s appearance seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    At the moment, the door opened and Ye Chendong in a suit walked in. His eyes fell on Su Weiwei, and the ice in his eyes gradually melted.


    "Brother Ye," Su Weiwei said hello.


    Ye Chendong nodded and said warmly: "I didn''t want you to know, it''s not easy for you to take your children alone."


    "I''m not busy, I always remember when the old man didn''t go there, so I don''t worry when I come to see." Su Weiwei laughed.


    Ye Chendong answered.


    The Ye family members stared at Ye Chendong dumbfounded. What happened just now? They actually heard a trace of suspicious tenderness in Ye Chendong''s tone? Where is Ye Chendong, who has never looked good at others? Has their boss been dropped by someone? To be so gentle to a woman, is it possible that a bachelor of thousands of years finally sprouted?


    Ye Wenxu and Ye Zhongming looked at each other and seemed to have discovered a great secret!


    Cai Yun frowned, as if thinking about something.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I changed the bug in the previous chapter


    Thank you for the little cutie who threw mine and nutrient solution~~


    Thank you for giving me your comment~~ I¡¯m all in circles if I support me! ! !


    Mememe~~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Chen Guangxi...1;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P2;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    ?30 bottles of little bird; 20 bottles of yoyo; 10 bottles of Buyu; Ningzhebuzhi, lemon tea tea sauce, Yiren fat-5 bottles; stone baby, twilight 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 76：

    Cai Yun pulled Ye Chendong aside, staring at Su Weiwei in the room and frowned, "Do you think this girl looks like someone?"


    Ye Chendong looked at her for a moment, and his voice was silent, "I didn''t think it."


    "How come? I can''t remember for a while and I feel familiar. There is that child, called Zongteng? He seems to look a little like someone, don''t tell me, how do I think he looks like your brother when he was a child?"


    Ye Chendong chuckled, "Mom, are you under a bit of pressure recently?"


    Ye Chendong has the ability to talk half way to death, Cai Yun is so angry that he wants to beat him, "What are you talking about! Are you ironic of me? I really think so."


    Ye Chendong shook his head solemnly, "I didn''t think so."


    Cai Yun quickly fell into self-doubt when he said so, did she remember it wrong? Obviously it is very similar, but Ye Chendong even insisted that it was not like it.


    Su Weiwei has a very good reputation in the Ye family. It seems that everyone likes her, especially Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu have been showing kindness to her. Then Ye Tianqing who came to her was also the eldest and short sister of her younger sister, and several of them also liked to tease her. But Zongteng is not ordinary people. After they provoked many times, Zongteng finally got angry and gave them a KO on the grounds of "not talking to people with low IQ".


    When Su Weiwei left, Ye Chendong''s aunts took Ye Chendong''s gossip.


    Auntie: "Did you like this girl?"


    Second aunt: "No! I have children! I think they are married, right?"


    Auntie: "It''s weird. It''s the first time I saw Shen Dong being so gentle to a girl."


    Second aunt: "Yes, and this girl looks good. If she is not married, we can get together with the Ye family."


    Ye Chendong ignored him and looked back at the old man on the hospital bed. The old man was lying on the bed with a big smile on his face.


    When his granddaughter came to see him, his heart was crooked.


    Hey, granddaughter is better! You see, although this pro-granddaughter didn''t admit her, she still insisted on seeing him, unlike the fake family, who didn''t even bother to make face.


    Cai Yun also explained, "Dad, Yuanyuan has had a lot of work in her work recently, and she was a little uncomfortable when she was pregnant, so she was lying at home."


    The old man rolled his eyes sharply. He still wonders if that counterfeit is not successful? His own granddaughter is beautiful and nice, but he rarely has time for his granddaughter.


    The old man glared at Ye Shendong, and said unhappily, "When will that matter?"


    "almost."


    Cai Yun frowned, "What''s coming? What kind of dumb riddles are your grandparents playing?"


    She looked at this, ignored her, looked at that, and ignored her. Cai Yun was so angry that he kept thinking on the way back, did Ye Chendong not think that Tung Tung looked like Ye Zexi? Thinking about it now, Su Weiwei is also quite similar to Ye Zexi. Although the gender is different, the similarity between eyebrows and eyes is not generally high.


    This...Where is such a coincidence in the world?


    Cai Yun hurried home to look through Ye Zexi''s album, holding the photo, she threw the photo in front of Ye Shendong excitedly, and said anxiously, "Look, don¡¯t you look like it? When I said today, you still didn¡¯t let it go. In my heart."


    Ye Chendong glanced faintly, without raising his head, "Mom, you are worrying too much. There are many people who look alike in the world. This is normal. Because Su Yuanyuan got married, you have been under a lot of pressure recently, please don¡¯t Thinking wildly, or the son will be worried."


    "..." Cai Yun almost swearing in his anger, she had to hold the photo album to the side to remember it, it was really similar, why didn''t Ye Shendong feel it?


    -


    The Ye family is really nice and very kind to her, especially Ye Chendong''s younger brothers, who also clamored to go to her house to play and recognize her as a god-sister, making Su Weiwei amused.


    Su Weiwei took Teng Teng¡¯s hand and walked back with a smile. Tung Teng met the marshmallow seller on the road and stared at it for several times. Su Weiwei asked him if he wanted him to keep shaking his head, but she still forced him to buy one. He bought him candied haws again, and Su Weiwei forced them to give him no matter whether he had them or not.


    She doesn¡¯t want Zongzhen to lose his childishness because of his high IQ. He is actually just a 4-year-old kid. Even if he doesn¡¯t like things other children like, Su Weiwei also hopes that he can taste this kind of fun. She hopes that he can Experience everything your peers have, and recall them in the future, without feeling that this vague childhood memory is blank.


    Tung Teng reluctantly tried marshmallows. In fact, he has rarely eaten this since he grew up. He is no longer the 3-year-old kid before, but he always likes to buy all kinds of things that babies like for him. Adults¡¯ minds are really hard to understand. Children can¡¯t eat if they don¡¯t want to eat. They have to be hard to eat. It¡¯s clear that he is not hungry at all, but because he only thinks that he is hungry and he wants to eat. understand?


    When Su Weiwei gets home, lunch is ready.


    "I seem to smell the crab." Su Weiwei sniffed.


    "This pot of crabs is considered dead." He Donglin knew that she loves crabs, and brought back a lot of female crabs with thick crab paste. This crab is simply the biggest crab Su Weiwei has ever seen. The crab smells fragrant and fat girl, dipped in the seasoning. Putting a bite in his mouth, every cell in his body is clamoring for contentment, and the delicious food makes people can''t help curling their toes.


    Seeing her eating happily, a smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes, and when he arrived at the company the next day, he ordered his assistant to buy some more crabs.


    The assistant answered, only thinking that He Donglin has changed a lot recently. Although President He used to be gentle and seems to have no temper, he has a bottom line, especially in the shopping malls. People always think that he has no temper and want to bully him. He will only find out in the end. , He not only won''t give up any points, but he will double back.


    "Mr. He, Chen Dong has been stumbling on us recently. Mr. Ye seems to be arguing with us." Of course, Dong Lin''s snatching of Chendong''s list is indeed wrong, but this is done by the people below. He Donglin, a boss, shouldn''t bother with that order.


    "What does Ye Chendong want?"


    "We have tried. It is said that Mr. Ye has been busy with real estate matters recently, and these matters have been taken care of by the people below, so the people below them are also likely to accidentally make their own decisions."


    The assistant looked at his face carefully. Everyone knew that Chen Dong and Donglin¡¯s bosses didn¡¯t deal with them, and they often grab the same piece of meat. So although the two did not have much intersection, they were well-known rivals in the circle, He Donglin. Don''t like Ye Chendong, this is what Donglin knows. Right now, He Donglin frowned behind the desk, probably thinking about that fateful competitor, right?


    He Donglin is indeed in a trance. More than two years ago, when he woke up from a car accident, he was ignorant, but with a perseverance to make money in business. He was lucky, and God helped him in a very short time. After completing the primitive accumulation quickly, he changed from a poor and white person to a company boss. His industry involves multiple industries, such as foreign trade, technology, real estate..., but somehow, he and Ye Shendong are like the world. The other one is that he will compete with Ye Shendong in whatever he does and invest in any industry. In other words, in the past two years, he has opened a foreign trade company, Ye Shendong has also opened a foreign trade company, and Ye Shendong invested in a BP machine. He also invested in BP machines, both of them were trading stocks, and both of them invested in real estate companies. Regardless of the investment perspective, the two people have similar personal tastes. The evidence is that he and Ye Shendong bought the same imported Mercedes-Benz almost at the same time.


    Donglin and Chendong are undoubtedly competitors. The two families often confront each other. He and Ye Chendong don''t wait to see each other, and they will chat with each other every time they meet each other.


    "Let''s take care of this little thing!" It is not the first time that they have met this way since the establishment of the company. They have the same temperament and will never give in. Every time they suffer a loss, they must double back. Ye Chendong There will be no exceptions. "By the way, help me free up tomorrow afternoon."


    The assistant was startled. He Donglin was a veritable workaholic. He worked 364 days in the company 365 days a year. He was a madman who worked overtime. The assistant had been with him for two years. He knew how much his situation was. His memory loss was completely blank. Recently, for some reason, He Donglin has pushed down important matters one after another. This is not his style!


    The assistant asked boldly, "Mr. He, there is an important meeting tomorrow afternoon..."


    "Let the vice president go."


    "Then you... Do you have anything important tomorrow afternoon?" Such important meetings can be dropped.


    He Donglin raised his wrist and said in a deep voice, "I will take my son to the Science and Technology Museum tomorrow."


    "..." The assistant was shocked and lost himself, son? When did Mr. He have a son? What did he miss?


    After get off work, He Donglin stopped by to buy vegetables at the vegetable market. He had already realized that it was impossible to expect Su Weiwei to cook. She didn¡¯t know how to do it. In fact, she could cook many kinds of dishes, such as hot pot, hot pot, Hot Pot! What she knows best is hot pot, hot pot with lamb, hot pot with chicken, hot pot with tube bones, and buying two side dishes. That''s all she can do.


    It''s not that it''s bad, but it''s unhealthy. He Donglin is used to eating at home because of healthy and nutritious food at home.


    So he bought vegetables specially and also bought a chicken to stew into soup.


    As soon as he reached the door, he saw a man in a suit coming from across the alley.


    The two stood facing each other, frowning.


    Ye Chendong looked at the bungalow and said solemnly: "Mr He is so interested, he unexpectedly has time to come to someone else''s house to show his courtesy."


    The corner of He Donglin''s mouth was coldly hooked, "Not as good as Mr. Ye, for a walk to the door of someone else''s house."


    Ye Chendong''s momentum is pressing, his eyes are deep, and the corners of his lips slightly reveal his impatience. "This is naturally not someone else''s home. Speaking of it, this kind of courtesy does not match Mr. He''s identity."


    "It''s normal for Ye Zongtian''s proud son to not understand."


    The two sneered at the same time, pursing the corners of their lips with a little disdain, and the curvature of the forsythia was almost the same.


    "I don''t think you are worthy of her." Ye Chendong put one hand in his trouser pocket, too lazy to talk and talk very rudely.


    His younger sister Ye Chendong suffered so much in his early years, and died at a young age. If the younger sister was not taken away, she must be the little princess of the Ye family. She must be a good student, with a good personality, and a pleasant personality. Like it, and with the support of the Ye family, what kind of man can she marry? What is He Donglin? What about rich? Ye Chendong still looked down upon him.


    Ye Chendong''s critical gaze also made He Donglin''s face darker.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s up to you to be worthy of it, or I''m not worthy, and it''s not your turn!" The same bluntly returned him.


    Ye Chendong knew that he had misunderstood, and did not intend to correct it. He just looked down on He Donglin, but what if he was a widow? After the acquaintance, he can introduce Weiwei to a better person.


    Ye Chendong''s face was cold when he left. He made a phone call and asked his friend to send him information about all the married men. Just squeeze a He Donglin away, as long as only a man who knows this provincial city can let her pick, she should know that He Donglin is not her beloved.


    -


    "Back?" Su Weiwei said vaguely.


    She put on a mask in front of the mirror. A few days ago, she felt that her face was dry and wanted to make a mask. Then she realized that there was no mask at this time. She advertised for a facial mask company in her previous life and checked the information. The world''s first patch facial mask was developed for the first time by SK-II under the brand of Procter & Gamble in 1993. The non-woven fabric was used for facial masks, which changed the traditional facial mask. The method promoted the revolution of facial masks, and this led to the emergence of a brand of facial masks like mushrooms in later generations. That is to say, the patch facial masks that future generations of women cannot do without, in fact, have only a development history of less than 30 years and are completely modern products.


    But for some reason, this world hasn''t applied a face mask yet. Su Weiwei asked about it. At this time, the face masks were mainly made of fruits, flour, plastic bags, etc. No one had heard of the patch face mask, so Su Weiwei had to go by himself. I bought a non-woven fabric and DIY it with toner. Fortunately, Liang Minying made clothes and knew where to buy the non-woven fabric. In the end, Su Weiwei successfully DIYed the world''s first patch mask in the book.


    When He Donglin entered the room, she saw her wearing a white face towel and cut a hole in her eyes and mouth.


    "what is this?"


    "Mask!" Su Weiwei said vaguely.


    She made this mask a bit funny. In addition to digging three holes, she also made a lifting device. Both sides of the mask can be lifted on the ears.


    He Donglin laughed: "What''s the use of this?"


    "Moisturizing and wrinkle removal, skin care!"


    He Donglin: "Do you still need to take care of your skin?" Her skin is in very good condition, white and ruddy, her skin is slightly shiny, and she has an indescribable vitality.


    There is no woman who does not like to be affirmed, especially those from the opposite sex. Su Weiwei immediately became flustered and couldn''t help but curl her lips. "I want to freeze my appearance in the present, remember my present appearance, because the future will be fifty or sixty. I won¡¯t change in the next year."


    He Donglin leaned against the door, a flash of smile in his eyes, "Okay, I will remember."


    She was joking, but his seriousness suddenly made the atmosphere very strange. Su Weiwei wore a mask and went to the side to draw a picture. She suddenly felt that she had found another way to make money. Well, the recorder hasn''t talked about it yet, and the consumable of the mask will be so popular in the future. It is better for her to try to develop a mask. Su Weiwei is a proper ingredient party. After stepping through the body of the skin care product bottle, she found that most of the skin care products had no obvious effect after rubbing. After that, she began to pay attention to the ingredients of skin care products. All the best-selling skin care ingredients on the list have been researched and developed. She has also done comparative research on facial masks, and she has also written facial mask reviews.


    Although she is not a posterity, she probably knows that most of the patch masks have humectants such as glycerin, propylene glycol, and butanediol. The high-end polymer humectants are hyaluronic acid and the like. Of course, a patch A sheet mask is absolutely indispensable with binders, such as carbomer and xanthan gum. They make the essence in the mask look viscous and rich, plus whitening ingredients such as vitamin C, licorice extract, and aloe vera. , Cucumber, seaweed and other plant extracts, which constitute a normal version of the mask.


    Su Weiwei has studied the ingredients, so I remember it clearly. Of course, most of the well-known facial masks have their own characteristics, such as honey, pitera, and enzymes.


    It shouldn''t be too difficult, right? Su Weiwei was not sure, but she wanted to use a mask and developed the mentality that she could use it by herself even if she couldn''t sell it, and planned to take the mask seriously.


    He Donglin looked at her from the kitchen. Su Weiwei was wearing a loose knit sweater. She was a little funny because of the relationship with the mask. Her figure was thin and not woody, with unevenness. She had no less body tension that a woman should have. Women are undoubtedly attractive, which he has never doubted since the first time he saw her. Everyone is worried about good things, so is Ye Chendong another suitor of hers? A dark light flashed in He Donglin''s drooping eyes.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: Zhou Shu 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Zhou Shu and July Love; 10 bottles of my baldness after love and studying medicine; 5 bottles of Berklee_Guiyu; 1 bottle of Mingyue Jiaojiao;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 77：

    During the meal, He Donglin asked casually: "Do you know Ye Shendong?"


    Su Wei was only startled, slightly surprised, "You said Big Brother Ye?"


    "Brother Ye?" He Donglin frowned. It was the first time he heard compliments from her since the two of them slept together. He didn''t expect that the object was Ye Chendong. It seems that she appreciates Ye Shendong very much. .


    Speaking of Ye Chendong, Su Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Speaking of it, the Ye family was very interesting. In the past few days, several of Ye Chendong¡¯s cousins ??also sent paging messages to her, asking her to go out to play, and If you want to recognize her as a god-sister or something, looking at the treatment of the old man, you know that the old man is not an ordinary person. Ye Chendong does not seem to be an unknown person, but Ye Shendong has no pretensions. Su Weiwei sighed that she was not as good as she had always had a good impression of Ye Chendong.


    "Yeah, Big Brother Ye is very good, and their family is also good, how did you know him?" Su Weiwei was surprised, and then it became clear again. He Donglin is a business tycoon. Although Ye Shendong is not mentioned in the book, you can read it. Ye Chendong''s style, I''m afraid that the background will not be better than He Donglin''s. The provincial capital is so big, and the circle is so big. People come and go, if you know it, it''s not surprising.


    He Donglin paused slightly, but was gentle and indifferent, "I''m not familiar with him..."


    He paused and pondered: "Actually, I am a good person."


    Su Wei was only taken aback, and she was inexplicably made by him. She didn''t say that other people were bad. Is it possible that she needs to be praised as a big boss? Um, isn''t this group of boasting and boasting, pulling the big guys in too, and boasting once every three times?


    The next day, Su Weiwei went to the market and continued to negotiate about the agent of the recorder. This Japanese machine has a very high attitude. Although there was no general agent in China before, this machine has always been sold in the country through various channels. The good sales volume has attracted the attention of the Japanese headquarters. This time Japanese manufacturers are preparing to ban irregular sales channels and establish regular sales channels in the country. Brands have certain requirements for agents. However, because the recorder is a new product, most people think of it. Selling recorders, but rarely think of acting as an agent.


    Or maybe, many people don''t even know what an agent is.


    The person she talked about with her was Mr. Sun. He was about 40 years old. He studied in Japan. This time he returned to China as an expatriate from the headquarters. Su Weiwei gloved White Wolf. He said that his company is quite influential in the local area, but the other party still follows She did not agree for a long time.


    In the past, Mr. Sun always ignored him every time Su Weiwei went, and even faintly revealed that he didn''t want to talk about cooperation with women. Su Weiwei had to continue to grind, hoping that he could change his mind, but the other party never let go.


    Before coming this time, Su Weiwei decided that if the talks were still not good this time, then she would change to make a mask. There are many ways to make money. The recorder can only be sold for a few years. It is the best to make this money. That''s all.


    Su Weiwei walked into the office of President Sun and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Sun, if it is really necessary, I can go to your Japanese headquarters and talk to your bosses. I hope you can see my sincerity. I have written a complete burner promotion plan. Your brand sales are stable, and I happen to Good at promotion, our cooperation is a win-win situation."


    In the past, Mr. Sun had always ignored her, but this time, he actually stood up and smiled, "Ms. Su has such courage at a young age. We don''t believe who you believe? I will carefully consider your plan. I have studied, and every plan has great feasibility and groundbreaking. If Ms. Su can act for our recorder, it would be an honor for our recorder!"


    "..." Su Weiwei was surprised. Did she go to the wrong set? Last time, didn''t Mr. Sun make all kinds of difficulties? Su Weiwei once listened to him discussing with employees on the stairs, saying that she didn''t even have a car or an assistant, and she wanted to represent their machines. It was just a dream.


    But now, why does this President Sun have such a virtue?


    "Mr. Sun, do we want to discuss the specific details of the cooperation?"


    "No, it''s not necessary. Isn''t it just the details of the cooperation? This will be done slowly in the future. Miss Su is reliable. You still need to do this small matter? Let your company do it, we I will try my best to cooperate with you and not make you embarrassed."


    "..." Su Weiwei was flattered, what''s the matter?


    "If Miss Su has no objection, let''s sign the contract as soon as possible!"


    Su Weiwei: "..."


    Until she walked out the door, Su Weiwei couldn''t react. She had been talking about the recorder for a long time, but every time this President Sun looked impatient, even if he was polite to her today, he still looked kind. It''s like she is someone with a big background, Sun always admits the wrong person? She is a countryman, with no power, no background, and even the company is fake. Would Mr. Sun take another look at it. Isn''t it too arbitrary to give her the agency right like this?


    Su Weiwei was stunned, completely unable to return to God''s mind. Speaking of which, the recent luck seems to be bad. Since moving to the provincial capital, he first rented the villa at a very low price, and finally quickly completed the account, and he won the lottery. A color TV, and now I¡¯m here to talk about business casually, and I got the general agent in China!


    Could it be that she was born with koi luck?


    However, since the talks are over, no matter if the other party sees the wrong person, it is impossible for Su Weiwei to push the list. She intends to sign the contract quickly, so that the other party has no room for regret!


    Signing a contract requires the registration of a formal company and business license. Su Weiwei has been working on this in the next few days. Fortunately, there are few companies in this era and the efficiency of registering a company is very fast. It''s going to be broken.


    While waiting for his documents, Su Weiwei was busy looking for his office address.


    Su Weiwei searched for a long time, and was optimistic about the house at the gate of the Science Park. The science and technology park in the provincial capital is a new national high-tech demonstration zone. Earlier, it was just a local electronics street, selling some common electronic products and accessories. Because there are more and more electronic product shops, they have formed a scale, and they have received the support of the state. . The house that Su Weiwei is optimistic about is at the intersection of a street in the Science and Technology Park. It is not a regular office building, but a private house on the second floor. It is on the side of the street. You can hang his company¡¯s name and related advertisements on the glass windows. It¡¯s cheaper for later generations, but because of the prosperous location and many electronics company shops, Su Weiwei only rented a second-floor house of less than 100 square meters, and got 600 yuan for a month¡¯s rent, which is very high in this era. The price is up.


    But she had no other choice. She quickly rented the house and found someone to install and modify it. In this gap, she went to the science and technology park for a walk. The science and technology park was similar to the computer city of later generations. The stalls opened sell CDs, pagers, disc players, televisions, and related accessories.


    There are a lot of people coming to buy things, and the bustling crowd, although not as lively as the department store, it is also a good commercial area.


    Su Weiwei found the office where he rented a house in the Science and Technology Park.


    "You want to rent a shop?" The clerk glanced at her, a little strange. Is this the first time I saw a young woman selling electronic products? A beautiful woman like Su Weiwei is more likely to show up at the counter of a department store." What are you selling?"


    "Burner."


    "Recorder?" The clerk frowned. "I remember that a recorder was withdrawn from the cabinet recently."


    "Yes, because I took the general agent and his contract expired, so I can''t continue to sell our brand products. Our company also has an office at the intersection, which is a regular company."


    The clerk seemed to have never expected that she could speak so many ways, and immediately looked at the shop rental list, "Where do you want a place?"


    "Just the place I moved out before. If I remember correctly, it should be on the left hand side of the door? I think the berth is not big, it has eight square meters? I want that one."


    The clerk didn''t expect to have such a refreshing one. The average person always asks for the location when they come in, and then asks him to take it there. After consulting and bargaining for a long time, he didn''t expect Su Weiwei to plan everything when he enters the door.


    "We just need to sign the contract directly." Su Weiwei smiled.


    Until the contract was signed, the clerk couldn''t recover, so it was so easy to rent out one? The rent in that area is not low. Su Weiwei just started this piece, but he rents the company and rents the shop. Isn''t it too radical? However, before he could speak, a group of people came over with tools. The clerks were taken aback and thought it was the underworld, but listened to Su Weiwei''s instructions: "Let''s start decorating? Follow the design sketches I drew to decorate and ensure the quality of construction."


    In this way, I signed the contract and rented the house. When the clerk recovered, the other party had almost finished the decoration, except that the house number was not displayed.


    What efficiency is this?


    Is Su Weiwei in a hurry?


    -


    Su Weiwei is really in a hurry. She has already placed an order with Japan. A large number of recording opportunities have been transported by sea. She has already found the warehouse. At the moment, she only waits for the counter to be renovated, the salesperson goes up, and some company employees are hired. Even if it''s done. In the past few days, she bought a few desks for the company, installed a phone, printed business cards, and made a few exaggerated company slogans, and plated the company with gold. In this way, Su Wei has become the only Japanese brand in China. General agent Su.


    It only took her seven days to get everything right. The domestic and international popularity of this brand is not high at the moment, but Su Weiwei knows that in the next ten years, this brand will become one of the most well-known foreign brands.


    After signing the agency contract, Su Weiwei began to recruit employees. The next few days have been busy with interviews, and there is no time to go home.


    That night, she was so tired that she went to bed, like a squid spread out, He Donglin frowned, "I have been very busy recently?"


    "Yup,"


    "Actually, you don''t have to work so hard, my income can support you," He Donglin said warmly, "I mean, I will not interfere with you, as your husband, I will give You have enough respect, but I am also obligated to support you and Teng Teng. If you want, you don¡¯t have to work hard like this."


    It''s worthy of being a boss, what he said is quite pleasing, but his emotional intelligence is not low. Su Weiwei waved her hand, knowing that he had money, she didn¡¯t have to work originally. After all, little brother Liang is trading in stocks very smoothly. Liang Minying¡¯s factory has her shares again. In the future, these two people will become bigger and stronger, so she doesn¡¯t have to do anything. To do it, just sit at home and count the money, but the problem is that she just found a good business opportunity. Just imagine, before the popularization of computers, the speeding of the Internet, and allergic people used to use computers to watch movies, she made money in the past few years. In the golden age, such an opportunity will never happen again. If you miss it, you will miss it. In this case, it is better to use this opportunity to make money. Besides, she is bored when she is idle. Now with the help of He Donglin, Zongzhen doesn¡¯t need her all day. Take care, she has time and energy. In addition to the recorder, the mask is a great business opportunity. If it can be the first mask company in China or even the world, even if it has many brands of back masks, she started early, and one day, she will promote her mask brand to the world.


    It would be a pity if such a good time was wasted.


    He Donglin smiled warmly: "If you need help, you can speak up. If I can help, I will definitely not say anything."


    Su Weiwei curled his lips, "I see, where''s Xuanzhen?"


    "I will rest after telling the story. The little girl is talking about you tonight."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "You''re a real brother who is not charming."


    He Donglin smiled cooperatively, "Isn''t it? It can be said that I have no place in this family, and the whole family recognizes you."


    "Then please Mr. He to make persistent efforts, my position is not so easy to challenge." Su Weiwei was very proud.


    He Donglin smiled in his eyes. Her status in this family is indeed not comparable to him. A married sister-in-law can be loved and supported by the whole family, and even let Liang Mingsu say that she will always stand by her side. She is for this family. He should have paid a lot. He was absent for two years. He thought that after meeting each other, they would spend a year or more to get used to each other. Who knows that he drove the duck to the shelves and lived in the next day.


    Fortunately, since he moved in, everyone has had more contact, and the brothers and sisters are not as unfamiliar as before.


    He Donglin stared at her, "Yes, Mrs. He is charming, who can compare with you?"


    After saying this, Su Weiwei''s whole person was not well, so he pulled the lamp and got into the bed. What do you mean by this person? They can¡¯t make fun of them, although they are nominally old and old, and they have lived together for a long time. The problem is that they have been respectful from bed to bed, and even the relationship between friends is not counted. So the big guy should not be able to discharge it at all times, right?


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei yawned and went downstairs. He Donglin made breakfast. The little girl had a good meal and packed her schoolbags to go to school. When she saw her, she rushed to hug her, and touched her affectionately. Su Weiwei hugged her. She smiled: "How''s your homework these days?"


    "It''s so good! The teacher asked us to write a diary every day, and the diary I wrote was handed over to the teacher for correction. She gave me several stars and praised my imagination." The little girl said with a smile. After the transfer, she was like a fish in water. She made friends at school and studied better than before. More importantly, now that she is not pressing her down, she finally doesn''t have to feel the fear of being dominated by geniuses! No one will ever show her a score report with full marks when she takes 60 points.


    Su Weiwei touched her soft hair and praised, "Our little sister has always been very imaginative. Your sister-in-law likes to read the stories you wrote before. It is a good habit to write a diary. You have to persevere, and you may become well-known in the future. Writers."


    The little girl smiled and nodded, and when she grows up, she will write a beautiful story, let her sister-in-law be the hero of her story, hehehe.


    Su Weiwei took Zongteng into his arms again, saying that Zongteng has become more cheerful recently than before. This can be seen from the style of his paintings. The smell of his son is so good that Su Weiwei has been holding him for more than a year. He is accustomed to sleeping and hugs. He hasn''t slept with his arms around for a long time. She is very uncomfortable. She rubbed Tsung Teng''s hair and hummed: "Did you miss your mother? Mom misses you so much."


    Tung Teng glanced at her silently, "It''s enough for you to have a father."


    Su Wei only froze, chuckled, and messed up his hair, "You little thing, tell me, do you want your mother to hug you to sleep?"


    Tung Tung''s ears suddenly reddened, and his mouth insisted: "I don''t have one!"


    He Donglin looked down at them, "I found out that there is a juvenile class specially set up for children like Teng Teng in the provincial capital. Children can also enter, and there are many young children in it. Teng Teng should be able to find playmates after entering."


    Su Weiwei frowned. In the book, Huangteng was autistic only when he went to the juvenile class. That juvenile class was also arranged by He Donglin. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the current one. She really feels that going to that class is not good for him, but at the same time I believe that the lack of opportunities to communicate with others at home and school will do more harm than good to a young child.


    "Will Tung Teng be inappropriate for that environment?"


    Mr. He opened up Ming Democracy. Now that Su Weiwei has spoken, he will not insist on going his own way. He explained now: "I have inquired that what I learned in that class is acceptable and I will like it. As for other things, as long as the parents pay more attention to it, make adjustments in time. , I don¡¯t think the problem is big."


    Su Weiwei pondered for a moment, then figured it out. In the original book, Su Weiwei eloped with others. Although He Donglin knew his identity and pulled the whole family together, his relationship with his younger siblings and children was not deep because of his memory loss. Because he was busy with work, he could not take good care of Tung Teng, so Tung Tung was silent. Only in that environment will you become autistic. But now that she has crossed over, everything is different. She doesn''t need to be affected by the book. He Donglin is right. As long as the parents pay attention to it in time, the child will not have too many problems.


    Now that the holiday is not far away, the two finally discussed and enrolled in the next semester.


    -


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei went out again early. She ordered 150,000 orders from Japan. This brand is in great demand in the country. Su Weiwei was lucky enough to sign with the general agent this time, and all the previous dealers came to her to order.


    According to Su Weiwei''s prediction, although the business of disc burners is good, it will not be more profitable than Liang Minying''s factory, but she underestimated the market demand.


    "President Su, I can sell more than a dozen units a day."


    "I have been selling well recently, but I don''t have a place to put it in my store."


    "That''s right, this machine is worth a lot of money. If you put it in a store, you are afraid that it will be stolen, and what if the purchase is too large and the goods are overwhelmed?"


    Everyone asked all kinds of questions.


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Didn''t you buy everything like this before?"


    The agents looked sad. Although they made a lot of money, the cost of the recorder was high, and a machine would cost a lot of money to get in. If you buy too much, you may not be able to sell at a loss. If you buy less, you may not be able to sell enough. The distributors of the company ship their goods from Japan, regardless of whether they live or die. Now that Su Weiwei is a regular agent, everyone naturally wants to find a solution.


    Su Weiwei promised to think of a way for them.


    "Mr. Su, if our customers ask for goods, you can deliver them here." A customer reminded.


    Su Wei was only stunned. The customer asked her to deliver it. Isn''t this the legendary home delivery, it will arrive on the same day? So, she only needs to set up a delivery team and copy the principle of intra-city express delivery for later generations? Truck transportation costs are too high, obviously not feasible, there is a bit of risk in the case of bicycles, speaking of electric vehicles is the best, but the problem is that there are no electric vehicles in this era.


    "Let me think about it." Su Weiwei said.


    That night, Su Weiwei went back, only to find that Tung Teng had disappeared.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Recommend new articles by friends:


    "The top gangster wants to marry me and spoil me"


    Author: Zi Zui Jin Mi


    Xiyan was dressed as an unknown cannon fodder and accidentally became the wife of a top boss


    This person is young and gold, with great power in his hands, and his face is very high, almost perfect


    The only shortcoming is that he is forced to defeat his wife.


    Xiuyan thought for a long time about the word "Ke Wife"


    I think this marriage has to leave


    *


    Helplessness


    No matter how óùóù is made for heaven and earth, the big guy has spoiled her to heaven.


    The more prodigal she is, the happier he is


    The most terrible thing is


    óùóù found out with surprise


    The three former wives of the gangster''s death, unexpectedly, all passed through her before...


    *


    Mine clearance:


    1. The male protagonist likes a person from beginning to end


    2. The male protagonist is very dedicated (focus on)


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Si Yu and Xiaotu Ji 1;


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: three quasi-precision; one after another fell in the morning, three minutes of heat. ¢P, Zhou Shu, 1 dark blue;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Xilan, Xiaotuji, and Buyu; 8 bottles of Ye Suixin''s Falling Wind; 6 bottles of I like to have your exclusive taste, dream of flying snow; 5 bottles of Zhu Yilong Chao A; 2 bottles for teachers and students; 27907941, Mingshun , Jinjiang is poisonous, falling in the morning color one after another, Jueying 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 78：

    Recently, He Donglin and Su Weiwei are rarely at home. Liang Mingsu went to the TV station to record a show. They have been very busy. Just when Liang Minying was free today, she came back to bring Ting Teng. Liang Minying first took Ting Teng to the vegetable market. After she came back, she cooked, Teng Teng was there. Playing in the living room, the child Zongteng always liked to be alone. In the past, Su Weiwei took him as well. But today, when Su Weiwei came to find him, he found that Zongteng was nowhere to be found.


    She didn''t take it seriously at first, but after searching every room in the house, she still couldn''t see the figure of Zongteng. Su Weiwei became anxious and sent a page to He Donglin. "Tong Teng didn''t find me."


    Tung Tung didn''t know where He Donglin''s unit was, and the possibility of going to He Donglin was very small.


    "Minying said that he was playing well at home, and she heard the door opening in the middle, and she also told Teng Teng not to go to the road to play in the yard."


    Liang Minying knew that the child was gone, so she started crying reproachfully, "I''m cooking, and I haven''t heard anyone speak. Isn''t it because I was abducted?"


    Su Weiwei is also anxious. I heard that there are a lot of kidnapped children in this era. If they are later generations, there will be surveillance and there is a possibility of finding them. These days, except for large cities like provincial capitals, many rural areas have no access roads, and there are few street lights. After the black lamp is blind, there is absolutely no one to hide wherever. In such a big China, where is it easy to find a child?


    The number of people Teng Teng knew in the provincial capital came, and Su Wei was the only one to have a meal. Whether he has a good relationship with Old Man Ye, will he go to Ye''s house? Su Weiwei paging to Ye Chendong again, and Ye Chendong quickly called her back.


    Su Weiwei held the phone of the commissary and asked urgently: "Brother Ye, I want to ask if Teng Teng has gone to see the old man? Can you ask for me?"


    Ye Chendong''s face sank sharply, "Yangteng is missing? When did it happen?"


    "What I found just now, I searched all possible places, but no one was found."


    Ye Chendong happened to be in the hospital. He glanced at the old man and walked out the door with the phone, "But Wei, Tung Teng is not with me, listen to me, first look for a place where you can find it, and I will send someone here. Help, Tung Teng is not an ordinary child, even if he is kidnapped or kidnapped, he will not lose his sense."


    Ye Chendong¡¯s words soothed Su Weiwei¡¯s irritability, yes, Teng Teng is not an ordinary child, and Teng Teng never forgets. When he first came to the provincial city, he carried the local map in his mind. He could say it immediately no matter where he went. Su Weiwei is quite sure about the name of the street. From the perspective of Zongteng, if he is abducted and sold, his character will certainly not yell like ordinary children. Maybe he can leave clues for them to look for. Su Weiwei blames himself for being too anxious. The more this kind of time is, the less you should be in disarray.


    "I know."


    "I will send someone to find Zongteng," after a pause, Ye Chendong said one word: "I won''t let Zongteng get into trouble, I promise."


    Su Weiwei thought his attitude was a bit strange. He obviously had nothing to do with him, but his attitude was as if she and Teng Teng were both his own. The way he made a serious promise also made Su Weiwei''s heart stunned. She thanked him and hung up the phone. , Thinking about this matter, no matter how you think about it, it is not an ordinary abduction, but she doesn''t know anyone in the provincial capital, and it is impossible for anyone to retaliate against her.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chendong looked out the window in silence. He could roughly guess who took the child away. Did he jump over the wall in a hurry or something else? But no matter what, Ye Chendong would never let the same thing appear in front of him a second time, and their Ye family is not good to bully!


    When Su Weiwei returned, He Donglin picked up his coat and prepared to go out. He was more calm than Su Weiwei imagined, which made Su Weiwei much calmer than before.


    "I found a car for you. You and Minying will look for it together. Be careful not to get separated, pay attention to safety." He Donglin asked.


    Su Weiwei nodded. She thought about the whole thing, always feeling that she had overlooked something. He Donglin lowered her eyes and saw her staring at her toes in despair, knowing that she had the deepest relationship with Tung Teng, and immediately stretched out her hand to grab her shoulder and said softly. :


    "I assure you that I will bring the child back intact."


    There were suppressed emotions in his dark eyes, and those complicated eyes flashed away, so that Su Weiwei could not catch the shadow of her in He Donglin''s eyes. She stared at the shadow for a moment, and nodded subconsciously.


    He Donglin put on a black coat for her, "Pay attention to safety."


    -


    This is an abandoned factory in the suburbs. It is full of dust. Tung Teng is standing by the window, coughing constantly. Not far away stood a man wearing a mouse headgear and a black robe. The opponent stared at him coldly, with an explicit coolness in his eyes, and he frowned.


    He didn¡¯t speak, and that person didn¡¯t talk nonsense. Soon, this mysterious man in a black robe kept calling others, talking about the price and then talking about his situation, and guaranteed that he had a good brain and a high IQ, which is a rare thing. Good thing, it is said that this kind of smart child is suitable for parents with brain problems.


    "Be careful when you come over and turn them away tonight."


    Tung Tung frowned. He heard a strange cry for help when he was at home today, like a little girl calling for help. He opened the door to see what happened, but he was forcibly carried into the van when he walked to the entrance of the alley next door. I came here afterwards, perhaps because he was young, the other party didn''t do anything to him, and he didn''t force him to call and do things, and even let him see the way he came. He has a good memory. Now let him go and he will be able to find his way home. Hearing what the mysterious man said just now, he was going to sell him to a pair of people with bad brains to be a child, which means he was abducted.


    Zongzhen glanced at the little girl who was crying quietly, and couldn''t help sighing. If he was abducted, he could sneak away, but there was a little girl here, and she was the one he was most afraid of. She loves to cry very much. The little girl with a pair of lovely round faces frowned and couldn''t help squeezing her face. "do not Cry."


    The little girl also knew that the situation was special, so she didn''t dare to say anything else, so she leaned against him and tried to reduce her crying and her sense of presence.


    Tung Teng stiffened, and asked in a low voice, "What''s your name?"


    The little girl blinked her big tearful eyes and sobbed, "Tang Yuan."


    "Tangyuan?" It sounds weird and delicious.


    Tung Teng thought of the anti-trafficking knowledge that Su Weiwei had taught him, but there was always a conflict between theory and practice. Although he had learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, he had no idea what to do in this situation. Why kidnap him and that little girl? Obviously he didn''t even know this little girl.


    "Brother," Tangyuan sobbed and pulled his clothes, "You promised that Tangyuan should not be left behind, okay? Tangyuan alone would be afraid..."


    Tung Teng sighed silently. This little furry boy is too courageous. If he didn''t, he would cry, right? Um, girls are the most troublesome species in the world, but under the gaze of the other party, he still agreed.


    After a while, the mysterious man ran out, and Tung Teng thought it was boring to walk around. This factory should have been moved for a while. The surroundings were dusty, the roof had many holes, and the overhead lights were broken and hanging. In midair, he walked to a dilapidated desk and opened the drawer. There was a stack of receipts inside, with a black pen beside it.


    Tung Teng picked up a pen and wrote a few times on the receipt, and the little dumplings leaned over, and said in a gruff, "Brother, what are you writing? Why can''t I understand?"


    Tung Teng curled her lips, "IQ gap."


    The little glutinous rice **** blinked innocently, "What is the IQ? Do you mean you are not as smart as I am?"


    Teng Teng choked, and the trafficker came in. Seeing Teng Teng writing and painting, his expression changed, and he stepped forward and violently tore away the piece of paper until he saw that there was no word on the paper, but only a row. When it was a little bit and short, he sneered.


    "I thought you were painting something amazing, what is it? I said you can only paint this kind of messy things, right?"


    It¡¯s just a row of small dots, which are painted by children. If a normal child knows to survive, he knows how to write a few words and call his parents to save him, but what about him? Draw small dots and horizontal lines? it''s so funny! An idiot! This kind of people won''t make a big difference even when they are smart enough to enter the society! He sneered and threw the paper at him disdainfully.


    "Draw it! Draw a few more dots, I want to see how many dots you can draw!"


    Tung Teng took back the paper blankly and continued to draw. The small dumplings on the side counted him cooperatively, "A little bit, a horizontal line, a little bit..."


    The mysterious person expected that he could not make a big wave, and continued to call: "Yes, my paging number is still the old number. Has the paging of Old Seven changed? You can report it to me, OK, I''ll call him back now."


    Tung Tung stagnated a little, and then continued to draw horizontal lines and dots.


    This incident quickly alarmed the old man Ye. After he learned the news, he jumped up from the hospital bed in a hurry, "Who! Who dares to engage with Lao Tzu''s great-grandson! Lao Tzu killed him!"


    The old man was also quick-tempered, walking around in the ward at the moment, and almost lifted the roof.


    "Quick! Send someone to find it! Even if you look through the provincial capital, you must find the people."


    Ye Chendong nodded, "I see."


    "I let you make a quick battle over there, you have to drag it for so long, now it''s alright, people are gone, what is wrong with Tengzhen, how can we explain to Weiwei?"


    Ye Chendong furrowed his brows. He didn''t want anything to happen to Zongzhen than anyone else. He did have a responsibility for this. It was just that the things that happened back then were so complicated that they couldn''t be resolved in a short while. He had already done secretly enough, but he didn''t expect it. Still alarmed people.


    Suddenly, Ye Chendong''s phone rang.


    "Mr. Ye, I have news here."


    When Ye Chendong rushed to the suburban factory, people had already left Fangkong, and the people who worked under him were also anxious. They knew that Ye Chendong was temperamental, and it was indeed their fault for people to slip away, but they had been staring at them, but they were still run away. This person took a 4-year-old child, where did he slip away from? ?


    Ye Chendong looked around the room. There were no clues in the room, and he could slip away under the noses of a group of people. It can be seen that this person is a habitual offender and has certain anti-reconnaissance capabilities. Suddenly, Ye Chendong noticed a piece of receipt paper left on a dilapidated wooden table. There was no text on the receipt, but a child''s graffiti with dots and dashes painted on it.


    The subordinate picked up the receipt paper and said, "There are no words at all! If you leave a few words, you can also provide some clues!"


    He was about to throw away the paper, but heard Ye Chendong suddenly speak: "Wait!"


    Ye Chendong took the paper, looked at it for a long time, looked at it line by line, as if reading a letter, his subordinates were confused by his appearance, "Mr. Ye, do we want to chase it?"


    "No." Ye Chendong''s voice was deep and he turned and left.


    -


    The weather was good. Early in the morning, Cai Yun put on new clothes and was going to attend Su Yuanyuan''s wedding. She walked to the living room, but saw everyone in the Ye family sitting motionless. Everyone was wearing normal clothes and hadn''t been dressed at all.


    Cai Yun was anxious, "What do you think? And you, Ye Xueer, why haven''t you changed your clothes until now? I''m going to the hotel soon. Today Yuanyuan gets married. Why don''t you take such a big deal seriously? ?"


    Cai Yun really didn¡¯t understand them. It stands to reason that Su Yuanyuan should be married and sent away at home, but Ye Shendong actually put Su Yuanyuan in a hotel for marriage for various reasons. Su Yuanyuan felt that the hotel was good, and she agreed with them, Cai Yun didn¡¯t understand. Now, what''s the matter with this family? It is reasonable to say that the little princess of the Ye family is married. The Ye family should be very excited, but they are still sitting on the sofa and have no response.


    "Shen Dong, you said, what''s the matter! You just don''t like Su Yuanyuan anymore, but she got married today. You still want to give this little face?"


    "Father, didn''t you expect your granddaughter to come back?"


    "Ye Xueer, you said you don''t care about your own daughter? Don''t you plan to go to Yuanyuan''s wedding?"


    Cai Yun just felt weird and always felt that she had missed something, but if these people didn''t say a word, she couldn''t guess.


    Ye Chendong stood up suddenly and said in a deep voice, "The wedding is of course going to. I said I would give her a big gift."


    Cai Yun felt that his speech was a little strange, but she didn''t think deeply, "Yesterday Yuanyuan asked me what you want to give her. She seems to like the villa where Jersey lives."


    Ye Chendong sneered, "Villa? That''s not where she lives."


    Cai Yun frowned, "What are you talking about? Can''t you tell your mother if you have something? Although I have some opinions on Yuanyuan, it is your sister, she will become what we are today. Responsibility, if she hadn''t been taken away, she wouldn''t be what she is today."


    Ye Chendong glanced at him lightly, and Ye Xueer snorted coldly, and the old man was even more angry.


    The three of them went out, and what was left to Cai Yun was inexplicable. Soon, the old lady came down from the stairs, and Cai Yun hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Mom, what happened to them? I don''t care if I ask, It¡¯s as if I did something wicked and unforgivable."


    The old lady was taken aback. These days, no matter how she asked Ye Zhuozheng, she didn''t say anything about it. She also said that a woman would show her softheartedness, and she said that this matter should not go wrong.


    She couldn''t guess but faintly felt that this matter was related to Su Yuanyuan. This time Ye Chendong persuaded people to go to the hotel to marry, not so much as persuasion, but as humiliation. The old lady was too big to understand, but she didn''t dare to be sure. If it is what she guessed, where did her granddaughter go? Could something unexpected happen, right?


    "I don''t understand, you are going to the hotel now?"


    "Yes!" Cai Yun took out the dowry. "I prepared some gold. She asked me for a house some time ago. Although I didn''t like it, I was born after all. I thought about it and gave her a house. Yeah, I''m doing my best."


    The box contained a house purchase contract, and the old lady frowned and pulled out the contract.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Place the house here first, give it later, as for the gold...take it and take it!" Losing a little money is nothing, but the house is not a small amount of money.


    Cai Yun was made inexplicable. In fact, she also had her own considerations for the house. If this girl gave less dowry, the Ye family''s face would not be bright. Isn''t she thinking about it for the Ye family? Who knew that the old lady took the house away, and she became increasingly unable to understand what the family was doing.


    When Cai Yun went to the hotel to marry Su Yuanyuan, Su Yuanyuan''s face was stiff. She looked at the contents of the box in disbelief, her expression stern:


    "Mom, didn''t you say that you have prepared a lot of things for me? Why is this?"


    Cai Yun''s face is not good at the moment, although things are not too many compared to the conditions of the Ye family, the gold jewelry in this box was bought from abroad by her trustee. With a little thought, the styles are not available in China. , Is also worth a few thousand dollars. For the current wage level, no one will dislike this kind of dowry anywhere. Su Yuanyuan is actually too small? Cai Yun couldn''t hold his face when his mind was denied.


    Cai Yun frowned: "The things in the house belong to you and your two brothers. I thought about these things and I will keep them for you. When your dad and I die in the future, there will be no less for you."


    Su Yuanyuan sneered in her heart right now. Who are you lie to? When her two sons marry a wife, everything in this family will belong to his sister-in-law, and have anything to do with her? Besides, can Cai Jun take this kind of verbal promise seriously? What did you say to her, the result? Only this dowry? This is worth thousands of dollars, right? She has thousands of dollars for a piece of clothing, what can this little thing do!


    Su Yuanyuan grumbled coldly: "Mom, are you reluctant? Although I didn''t grow up by your side, it was not my fault. If it weren''t for your negligence, how could I have been out for so many years? Could it be that Shouldn''t you blame you? Now that you are doing this to me, why don''t you think about how hard I have been in the countryside these years!"


    Cai Yun said this was guilty. Yes, she has always blamed herself. If it weren''t for her carelessness, no such thing would happen at home. The pain of the child being taken away is only clear to the mother''s mouth. She has not slept in these years. In a sense of peace, Su Yuanyuan''s words are damaging her heart. Cai Yun immediately wiped his tears with his back.


    But the real estate contract was taken by the old lady. She can''t always say that the old lady is worried about giving Su Yuanyuan a house, right?


    Cai Yun was discouraged. Although she didn¡¯t have too much affection for the daughter she brought back, Su Yuanyuan didn¡¯t feel warm to their Ye family. She didn¡¯t even go to see her father in the hospital, but she has been working hard to be a good mother, hope Can make up for her own fault, but she didn''t expect Su Yuanyuan to make such a fuss on the day of great joy.


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes were a little cold, it''s not that she didn''t know how to put long lines, but she couldn''t take care of those anymore.


    She has been unable to contact Sun Hongying in the past few days. During that time, Sun Hongying contacted her by calling her, saying that she would come after her wedding. Su Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know what would be more important than her marriage. Sun Hongying didn¡¯t come to help her. She had a hunch. I always feel that something has happened, but what can happen? The biggest thing is related to her life experience.


    Did the Ye family notice it? But if you notice that Cai Jun shouldn¡¯t even give this thing, Su Yuanyuan thinks about it, but feels that it¡¯s okay if she really wants to expose it. As long as she takes this opportunity to get the money and the house, it¡¯s best to change the house as soon as possible. At that time, even if the Ye Family really noticed it, she was not afraid.


    Seeing her like this, Cai Yun stopped chasing Zhang Luo anymore, and immediately asked Ye Chendong to pick her up and went to the hotel with them. The self-examination of her mother is pretty good to Su Yuanyuan. Now that the other person is like herself, she said that it was a vacation not to be cold. Even though she did not grow up by her side, is the blood relationship false? Could it be that the meat that fell out of her belly has no affection for her as a mother? Cai Jun can''t understand, who is to blame for all this?


    As soon as Cai Jun walked to the door of the hotel, he saw Sun Hongying and Su Youcai in red coats coming together. To save face, Cai Yun got out of the car to greet them, and Sun Hongying stared at her for a moment and smiled dryly.


    Su Youcai met Cai Yun for the first time. When he heard that Cai Yun was Mrs. Ye''s family, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Cai Yun and Sun Hongying are the same age, they are obviously the same age, but Cai Yun has a temperament. Gentle and decent, with a literary atmosphere all over her body, she is dealing with books at first glance. Perhaps it is because of her wealthy family and she has no trouble working at school. She is 50 years old, and she has fair skin and no wrinkles and spots. , Smiles gently and indifferently, making people feel very comfortable. On the other hand, Sun Hongying''s face is full of wrinkles, and her eyes always look cruel, making people afraid to look straight. She is short and has no temperament in her clothes. Even if she has deliberately dressed up today, she still looks like an old rural lady. , Standing with Cai Jun, she looks like Cai Jun¡¯s mother-in-law.


    Su Youcai regained his senses, "You are so young, my family... Yuanyuan is really blessed to have a mother like you."


    Cai Yun smiled and humbled a few words. When he entered the hotel, Cai Yun was surprised. In the lobby of the hotel that should have been full of friends, there was not a single person. What happened?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Hmm, I almost recognize each other.


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: xiaot and Mo Binghan;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Yunhanjian, Tianmoqiu 20 bottles; ~HAXX~10 bottles; ahmay 2 bottles; Mo Binghan 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 79：

    Cai Yun was stunned for a moment. Although everyone wouldn''t come early to drink wedding drinks, it was all this point, and there was no one. It was a bit unusual. Sun Hongying also noticed that it was wrong, so she frowned and asked, "Where are the guests going?" Up?"


    Cai Yun hurriedly explained: "Did you find the wrong hotel? I asked our boss to ask."


    She immediately called Ye Chendong, but saw that the hotel door suddenly opened. Ye Chendong brought a group of people in from outside. Cai Yun was slightly startled. It stands to reason that on this day, that group of people should have come to have a wedding drink. , But those people didn''t smile, and the look in their eyes was a bit strange. Cai Yun ran up and asked Ye Chendong to ask what happened, but Ye Chendong didn''t answer directly, only asking her to be psychologically prepared.


    Mentally prepared? What psychological preparation? Could it be that something happened at home? Cai Yun couldn''t figure it out even if he tried to break his head.


    Seeing that Ye Chendong had brought so many people, Sun Hongying panicked and turned to leave, but was stopped by Ye Chendong''s people.


    "The play has already started, and today is your daughter''s wedding again. You can leave without watching the play?"


    Sun Hongying immediately laughed: "I feel a little sick in my stomach and want to go to the toilet."


    "Uncomfortable stomach?" Ye Chendong sneered, "I advise you to stay, otherwise you want your daughter to bear your sins, are you willing?"


    Sun Hongying was stunned for a moment, barely tugging at the corners of her mouth: "Yuanyuan is a child of your Ye family. You will definitely take care of her if she has anything to do. It doesn''t make much sense for me to attend this wedding. Yuanyuan is enough with you."


    Cai Yun noticed that something was wrong, but she really didn''t understand what was happening, she glanced at Ye Chendong, "What''s the matter? Why is mother so unreliable in her heart?"


    At the moment, there was a loud noise, and Zhang Zhi brought Su Yuanyuan from the door. Su Yuanyuan¡¯s belly was already big, and she hurt herself again. She always had to eat the most nutritious meals. If the aunt at home didn¡¯t make soups properly. She must be angry, Cai Yun reminded her not to eat too fat, otherwise the childbirth is not good, and the victim is herself, but Su Yuanyuan does not listen, and she also dislikes Cai Yun and reluctant to let her eat, this is not, the child is obviously not too old, but Su Yuanyuan is He was fat, full of pregnancy, and his stomach was very obvious, even if he was wearing a red padded jacket, he couldn''t stop it.


    Su Yuanyuan is not pretty at all, but she looks even more round here. Now she has heavy makeup and red blush on her cheeks, which looks like a monkey butt. Su Yuanyuan looked around the dozens of tables below, her face froze, and frowned: "Where are the people? Why didn''t one come?"


    The imaginary lively scene did not appear, instead it was an empty hall with empty tables.


    "Where are the guests who came to the wedding? Why didn''t they come?"


    After speaking, a group of colleagues from Su Yuanyuan''s school came. They were also a little strange. After saying a few words to praise Su Yuanyuan for being beautiful, they asked, "Why didn''t the other people come?"


    Su Yuanyuan smiled reluctantly, she let them take a seat and then looked at the Ye family. It was only then that she realized something was wrong. Why did Sun Hongying look flustered? As if something major had happened, Su Yuanyuan thought of a possibility and her heart sank suddenly.


    "Su Yuanyuan, what''s going on? Where are the people attending the wedding?" Zhang Zhi''s face was unsightly.


    He thought that today was the most beautiful day in his life. After all, he is about to marry the daughter of the Ye family today. Although Su Yuanyuan is not a good person, she has eaten too much fat like a pig recently. He is too lazy to touch her, but she is noble. , Is the daughter of the Ye family, what kind of person is the Ye family, as long as Zhang Zhi can climb the Ye family, he will be on the same track in the future! As for Su Yuanyuan... even if it is really a sow, he is willing to marry! Anyway, what can you see by blindly closing your eyes? Let''s talk about getting married.


    I thought that those who came to the wedding as the Ye family must be celebrities and big names. Then he could use the wedding to establish friendship with high-ranking people and take the opportunity to enter the circle. Who knows that the empty table in front of him will directly slap his face.


    "What about people?" Zhang Zhi''s parents also asked.


    Su Yuanyuan also panicked, she immediately pulled Sun Hongying and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why is no one here?"


    Sun Hongying dodged her eyes and didn''t answer at all. Su Yuanyuan looked at Ye Chendong subconsciously. Ye Chendong''s dark eyes were so gloomy that she didn''t dare to look directly at her. Her eyes were open and straightforward and cold into the bone marrow. This recognition caused her to be drew the last trace of strength instantly, and she was leaning on Sun Hongying, unable to move.


    Was discovered? How could it be discovered? Even if I find out, it shouldn¡¯t be today. Today is the day she got married, the day she married Zhang Zhi. Her mother-in-law and father-in-law are here, boasting that she is the eldest of the Ye family, boasting that she was born well, and boasting her work. Good company, praised her unlimited future, and said that when she gave birth to a son, she would be the great hero of their Zhang family, but at her most beautiful wedding, this matter was discovered unexpectedly.


    Su Yuanyuan grabbed Sun Hongying''s wrist, and her heart fell into a bottomless abyss.


    Su Youcai also found something wrong, he leaned against his wife and daughter, and smiled dryly: "Is the notification wrong? I don''t see the guests coming."


    "There will be no more guests." Ye Chendong''s voice was extremely cold.


    Su Youcai''s face stiffened, "Yuanyuan is the child of your Ye family. Is that how your Ye family treats her? We help you raise your child. Even if you are not grateful, you shouldn''t treat my wife like this, right? "


    Cai Yun is also a little anxious, this kind of occasion is really going to be a big deal, and no one can stop it.


    Ye Chendong put his left hand in his pocket, calmly, "Don''t worry, wait for someone else."


    At the moment there was a woman¡¯s voice. Cai Yun walked to the door and saw that Su Weiwei, who was in the hospital last time, was standing there. Cai Yun liked her at first, so he immediately took her arm and smiled:" Why are you here? Are you here for Yuanyuan''s wedding?"


    Su Wei was only stunned, "Yuanyuan?"


    "Yeah, my daughter Yuanyuan, why? You didn''t come for this?" Cai Yun pulled Su Weiwei in. As soon as he entered the door, Su Weiwei saw the woman standing in the crowd in a red dress. The one who robbed her of school status , Robbed her life''s good sister Su Yuanyuan!


    I haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months. Su Yuanyuan has become more mellow. She seems to be pregnant. Su Yuanyuan didn¡¯t look good. She used to be rustic, but after coming to the city, she obviously learned how to dress up. Now she still doesn¡¯t wear this outfit. It''s beautiful, but it''s a bit more expensive than before.


    Su Weiwei frowned and finally realized that today was Su Yuanyuan''s wedding. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. Su Yuanyuan turned out to be Ye Chendong¡¯s younger sister and the daughter of the Ye family. They all said that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s biological parents had a prominent family. Su Yuanyuan came to the provincial capital to enjoy the blessings, saying that Su Yuanyuan is now well-developed and is at home. The only daughter, the whole family held in the palm of the hand, before Su Weiwei disapproved, but now he believes it.


    What kind of family is the Ye family? Su Yuanyuan turned out to be the only girl in the Ye family! This kind of fate is really bad, and again, although she has been in Su''s house for so many years, she has never been wronged, but her own daughter has never had a good day.


    No wonder, Ye Chendong went to their village and said that he was looking for his sister, and said that the sister had been found. Ye Shendong''s look that stood in the sunset that day was a rare gentleness, and that gentle look made Su Weiwei, an outsider, heartbroken. Yearn for. Ye Shendong, who found his biological sister, should be very fond of Su Yuanyuan, right? Su Yuanyuan should live a fairy life when she comes to the house, right?


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help shaking her head, but thought it was a little funny. From beginning to end, Su Yuanyuan was so good for life, but her biological daughter didn''t even get the most basic parental love and maternal love.


    Now, she didn''t even know that her biological parents came to the provincial capital to attend her good sister''s wedding.


    Although she was at odds with Sun Hongying, Su Weiwei couldn''t turn her head on this occasion. She curled her lips, staring at Sun Hongying and Su Youcai, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this my dear parents?" Why are you here?"


    As soon as she said this, Sun Hongying avoided her sight, lowered her head and dodged her eyes.


    Su Youcai didn''t look at her either.


    And Su Yuanyuan clenched her hand tightly, the emotion in her eyes gradually turned into emotion, slowly revealing chilling hatred.


    Cai Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t believe it: "Parents? Weiwei, you belong to them... By the way, your surname is Su, Su Weiwei. Are you the eldest daughter of the Su family?"


    Su Weiwei smiled. For a while, she felt that the world was strange, and everything was a coincidence. She smiled and looked at Cai Yun. Cai Yun looked very kind. Although she didn''t like Su Yuanyuan, it didn''t mean that she would have opinions on Cai Yun.


    "Yes, it''s just that I didn''t know that my dear parents would come to the provincial capital to attend my sister''s wedding." She sneered.


    Cai Yun frowned. Why didn''t Su Youcai and Sun Hongying tell their eldest daughter when they came to the provincial capital? Su Weiwei is their biological daughter! How can anyone attend an adopted daughter''s wedding without asking his own daughter to come? It doesn¡¯t make sense for both emotion and reason. Looking at it this way, she has never seen the eldest daughter of the Su family. From the perspective of Sun Hongying, the Su family is kind to the Ye family. If Sun Hongying asks the Ye family to help Su Weiwei find a job Like, holding a handful of their biological daughter, the Ye family felt that they would not say anything else.


    But instead of planning for their own daughter, they squeezed out this eldest daughter. Why on earth?


    She suddenly thought of what Ye Chendong had said.


    It is said that the Su family treats Su Yuanyuan very well. She has never suffered a crime. She let her live in a big room and her own daughter lives in a small room. The food, drinks and fun are all given to Su Yuanyuan, the adopted daughter, and the crimes are caused by her own daughter, even In studying, Su Yuanyuan, the adopted daughter, went to the normal school, but Su Weiwei, her biological daughter, did not finish the study. People are selfish. When Cai Jun heard this, she was only fortunate that Su Yuanyuan was not wronged in Su¡¯s house, but she never thought about it in another way. Now she thinks about the problem from the perspective of Su Weiwei. She was robbed of everything by her sister, and her parents didn¡¯t. I love her only for my sister. She must have been wronged a lot since she was a child, right?


    But why? They are all parents, so how can parents not love their children? Cai Yun didn''t understand that Sun Hongying and Su Youcai were not so insightful. They would treat an adopted daughter better than their own daughter?


    She stared at Su Weiwei, with black eyes and black hair, white skin and snow, delicate features, blushing lips, and a lot taller than Su Yuanyuan, standing beside Ye Chendong, only half a head shorter than him.


    Wait, Su Weiwei was standing beside Ye Shendong and she realized that the two of them were a little alike.


    She had always felt that Su Weiwei looked like someone, but now she discovered that Su Weiwei''s facial features seemed to resemble Ye Zexi! I didn''t think about it before, but now that I think about it carefully, I have a cold back, this is more than like! They are exactly the same, but because of the different genders, it is difficult to find at the beginning. If you want to think carefully, the facial features of the two are almost the same, but Su Weiwei is healthier and brighter, while Ye Zexi is a bit sicker and paler.


    The more Cai Yun thought about it, the more he felt his scalp tingling. Before, she said who Zong Teng looked like. Now when she thinks about it, Zong Teng looks exactly the same as Ye Zexi''s childhood! They all say that my nephew is more like an uncle...


    Cai Yun suddenly wanted to understand something. She grabbed Su Weiwei''s arm with trembling fingers. Just because she wanted to understand, she was excited and angry! How dare these people lie to her like this! How dare to lie to an injured mother!


    Su Weiwei''s wrist hurt when she was caught, and she felt strange for a while. She stared at Cai Yun for a while, but saw Cai Yun''s expression a little strange.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Is it something uncomfortable?" Su Weiwei supported her with his backhand.


    Cai Yun¡¯s tears were about to come down, she didn¡¯t need to be sure, because at the moment Su Weiwei helped her, she had an unprecedented emotion in her heart, just like the first time she sang a lullaby while holding her baby The strongest influence of the blood relationship made her feel unprecedented peace in her heart.


    "I''m okay, boy, how have they treated you these years?" Cai Yun had tears in his eyes.


    Su Weiwei was a little startled, wondering why Cai Yun asked.


    Su Youcai and Sun Hongying seemed to be flustered, their eyes avoiding, Su Weiwei frowned and sneered: "They are not good to me, but I never understand why. When they were young, they gave my sister the best clothes, snacks and toys, and I even picked up the rest. I didn¡¯t have a chance. I took care of most of the housework since I was young. I had to make breakfast at home every morning when I got up. I was always late for school after washing the dishes of my family. I was punished by the teacher to stand in the corridor and grow up. After that, my treatment was even worse. Not only did I do more housework and farm work, but I also had to pay attention to the fact that my academic performance could not be better than my sister, otherwise, they would not be able to spare me. Later, I was admitted to the teacher¡¯s college, they just They shut me up at home and let Su Yuanyuan replace my student status. As a result, I was supposed to go to normal school without reading, but Su Yuanyuan, who had poor grades, became a normal student. What¡¯s more vicious was that they hurriedly took me out for fear of my resistance. Married, it''s as if I was picked up by them. For so many years, I want to ask them why on earth did they do this?"


    In fact, Su Weiwei rarely thinks about these things. She is not a person who is addicted to the past. Even if the original body has been treated so much unfairly, she does not bother to ask for love from Su Youcai and Sun Hongying. If people want to learn to move forward, can they not be? But just now, for some reason, she felt a kind of injustice and grievance from the original body. At that moment, she empathized with the original body and subconsciously said these words.


    She wanted to ask the best parents on behalf of the original body why they did this.


    She has suffered so much. Every time she says, Cai Yun¡¯s heart hurts a bit. Cai Yun¡¯s tears flow down. She grabbed her leg and said with hatred: "So you have suffered so much. Suffering, it turns out that you lived this way in the Su family, it turns out that it is like this, it''s all on me, all on me..."


    Su Weiwei can''t understand what''s wrong with her, this is her business, what does it have to do with Cai Yun?


    Cai Yun''s daughter is Su Yuanyuan!


    "Auntie, what you said makes me really scared, those are all gone." Su Weiwei smiled, not caring very much.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Yun stood up abruptly and smiled coldly: "In the past? How can I pass! It''s too much! Don''t hurt you, forget it, and even do evil to replace your academic status, such a person is simply unbelievable! Is this kind of person still human? No wonder they would do something like that. It turned out that it was not the first time that the replacement happened. I said, "How can my daughter of Cai Yun be such an unlearned, vain and arrogant, narrow-minded person," I said. How could the little princess of our Ye family be such a person!"


    Cai Yun was red, wishing to peel off Sun Hongying''s skin, pump her tendons, and drain her blood! Let her go to hell!


    Under her ferocious eyes, Sun Hongying looked flustered, but did not dare to say a word, and Su Yuanyuan was also trembling with fear that Su Weiwei had never seen before, and she did not dare to lift her head. Su Youcai was not much better. Go, this family seems to be afraid of something.


    what is it then?


    Su Weiwei was a little strange, what did Cai Yun just say? Isn''t the replacement thing happening for the first time? Is there anything else that can''t be done besides replacing the student status? And the atmosphere at the scene was really strange. Didn''t Ye Chendong tell her to say that he knew the whereabouts of Zongzhen? Why did she come to Su Yuanyuan''s wedding? She first stated in advance that she can eat and drink for nothing, and just pack red envelopes.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    coming! coming!


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Fan~Xi, three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    1121 30 bottles of Ying Ting; 20 bottles of Nian Xu; 10 bottles of Miao Miao and Bu Yu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 80：

    Seeing Cai Jun''s emotions, Ye Chendong walked over to support Cai Jun. Cai Jun seemed to have been taken away from all strength, and could only watch Su Weiwei eagerly and shed tears. During this period of time, the men of the Ye family were abnormal in her moments. I can understand, how can it not be abnormal. Facing Su Yuanyuan, an imposter, it is considered polite to have no cramps and peeling skin. Fortunately, she has always wanted to be nice to Su Yuanyuan, even if Su Yuanyuan has a lot of bad problems, even if this child is cold With chills, she is still willing to work hard just to make up for the guilt she has been unable to dissipate over the years.


    Who knows that there is such a case? Sun Hongying and Su Youcai''s idea is really wonderful! I want to replace her daughter with her own daughter, but let her daughter suffer in the countryside. Then thinking of Su Weiwei''s words, Sun Hongying actually let Su Yuanyuan replace her student status, Cai Yun''s heart hurts for a while, she can''t wait to rush to choke to death Sun Hongying, strangle this family of three!


    She did so, and her good education prevented her from doing anything too extraordinary. In the end, she just rushed forward and slapped Sun Hongying severely.


    Her hatred is contained in this slap. This slap is not small. After the slap, Sun Hongying''s face is swollen. She has always been acrimonious, but she covered her face and dare not say a word, just hanging scattered. Hair, eyes are full of fear, as if afraid of something.


    Zhang Zhi''s family was shocked, what''s the situation? Sun Hongying and Su Youcai are Su Yuanyuan''s adoptive parents, and Cai Yun''s mother is not good to Su Yuanyuan''s adoptive mother, but even if she is still beating! There is such a truth in the world!


    Zhang Zhi didn''t want to offend Cai Yun, so he just smiled: "Mom, what''s going to happen until the wedding is over? Everyone won''t look good if the trouble continues like this!"


    Unexpectedly, Cai Yun pushed him away violently, "Don''t call my mother! She is not my daughter!"


    After saying this, everyone was taken aback, especially Zhang Zhi''s parents, who were shocked by her tone of voice.


    Cai Yun has always been dignified and respectful, with elegant temperament. At first glance, he is full of poetry and knowledge. He usually speaks slowly and can''t say a single word. Although the contact time is not long, Zhang Zhi''s father My mother also recognized her as a person, and felt that people like her should write poems and paint with pens, but Cai Jun was emotional in front of her, and her demeanor was all thrown away. Some of them were just direct emotional expressions, which made people very easy. Empathy arises, and I feel that she must have encountered an extraordinary event, otherwise, what can make university professors like Cai Jun also reach out and slap others?


    Wait, she said Su Yuanyuan is not her daughter, how could this be possible! What happened to make Cai Yun say such angry words? I heard that it was a daughter who had been living outside for 24 years and finally got it back. It doesn''t matter if she takes good care of her, how can she still say this kind of words to her daughter!


    Everyone looked at Su Yuanyuan subconsciously, but saw that Su Yuanyuan was trembling all over, holding her stomach with tears, crying: "Mom, don''t say that, I am your daughter! You said before that the Ye family is my backer, you forget. Yet?"


    Cai Jun is still not angry without mentioning this, she said that reminds Cai Jun of everything during this period of time.


    She saw Su Yuanyuan as a daughter because she was blind, she gave everything to meet her daughter to Su Yuanyuan when she was blind, she was blind and lost her daughter again and again almost lost her second time, how much she loves her daughter , How hate Su Yuanyuan! This person is an accomplice. She bullied and ran on her daughter since she was a child, causing her daughter to suffer so much. She robbed her daughter of school status and wanted to steal the wealth of the Ye family.


    Cai Yunhong cursed with her eyes open: "I! You and your mother are in the same group, and your whole family is a liar! You replaced my daughter''s school status, which made my daughter have no books to read, and made my daughter a widow, you My mother treated my daughter badly for 24 years and didn¡¯t treat my daughter as a human being, so she suffered all the time in your Su family. In the end, you were so blinded by lard that you even partnered to deceive our Ye family, saying that you belong to our Ye family. Daughter! I''m so stupid, how could a person like you be my Cai Yun''s daughter!"


    Cai Yun cried and took Su Weiwei''s hand, tears ticking away. Su Weiwei was still in a daze. Seeing her like this, he slowly had a guess in his heart, but the guess was so absurd that she didn''t dare to think about it. Will it be Cai Yun''s daughter? Is it the daughter of the Ye family, the younger sister Ye Chendong has been looking for for many years, the granddaughter of the old man Ye, the treasure that the family cares for? How is this possible? There is no mention of such an appearance in the book. Of course, the original body in the book is just an 18-line supporting role, and things related to the original body are basically covered in one stroke, and the world original body in the book has already been with Qi Yuanxin. I eloped. According to the plot, I haven''t returned to my hometown for a long time after the original body, let alone describe her family situation, nor mentioned Sun Hongying and Su Youcai, so even the reader of Su Weiwei is not clear about Su''s family. The specific circumstances, let alone what Sun Hongying did after the original elopement.


    Precisely because he didn''t know, Su Weiwei was a little confused when faced with this kind of thing.


    But if it is true, why would Sun Hongying do this? The Ye family is not a fool. Although the paternity test methods are not developed these days and the error rate is also high, it is not impossible to verify.


    "Only, you have suffered these years." Cai Yun cried with tears, and those who saw that look were moved.


    Su Weiwei''s lips were slightly pursed, and he smiled with tears. His heart seemed to have been washed by a stream of spring water. It was so soft that he could only hold Cai Yun''s hand tightly. Although he could not give too much response, he hoped the other party would understand her. Mood. Seeing her holding her back, Cai Yun cried harder, so she held the hands of the mother and daughter tightly, not letting go for a moment.


    Right now, the rest of the Ye family helped the old man and the old lady to enter the door, and Ye Xueer also followed in. Seeing Cai Yun holding Su Weiwei''s hand with tears on his face, he was shocked and understood that Cai Yun already knew the truth. Some time ago, he was busy at work and didn¡¯t look at Su Weiwei much. Furthermore, before they dared to let Su Weiwei know the truth, they exercised restraint. Now everything has become clear. As a father, he can look at his daughter with integrity. Thousands.


    Su Weiwei met his gaze and couldn''t help but heat up.


    Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu ran over when they saw Su Weiwei.


    Ye Zhongming: "Wei Wei, what do you think we think of you as a **** sister?"


    Ye Wenxu: "But you are too cute, so just be our **** sister? Don''t worry, no one can bully you if your brother will protect you in the future."


    Ye Tianqing: "Where is that little thing in your house? Why didn''t it come?"


    Speaking of Zongtung, Su Weiwei couldn''t help but smile. She looked at Ye Chendong subconsciously. If Ye Chendong were her brother, then Ye Shendong should have known about it a long time ago? Now think about it, when he was in his hometown, Ye Chendong said that she was going to look for her sister. She asked if she found it. Ye Chendong stared into her eyes and said at the time.


    found it.


    That kind of gentleness, now Su Weiwei only remembered that he realized that gentleness was for himself.


    The undercurrent surging in Ye Chendong''s eyes, the moment Su Weiwei looked at him, his eyes suddenly became gentle, and he gave Su Weiwei a soothing look, which made Su Weiwei a little relieved.


    She knew that Ye Chendong would not let Teng Teng have an accident.


    Zhang¡¯s family was confused. Zhang Zhi¡¯s mother immediately ran forward and asked, "Ms. Cai, what did you mean by that? You said Su Yuanyuan is not your daughter? Who is she? Didn¡¯t say she had done a paternity test? Didn¡¯t you mean that you have been looking for your daughter for 24 years?"


    Cai Jun knew too much about Zhang Zhi¡¯s parents. She said coldly: "She is not my daughter. She is the daughter of Sun Hongying and Su Youcai. Su Weiwei is our daughter. As for the paternity test..."


    Ye Chendong made a loud voice: "The paternity test showed that she has nothing to do with our Ye family. I changed the test report back then."


    Su Yuanyuan originally had a glimmer of hope, but when she heard that she collapsed on Sun Hongying, she actually started from that time! It turns out that the paternity test is fake! Poorly ridiculous, she thought that she could play the Ye family as a fool during this period, but unexpectedly, the Ye family was indifferent to her for a reason, and they did not disclose it from beginning to end, just to put a long line to catch the big fish. There is more material when the net is closed. Wait, why don''t they say it directly? What do they want to know? Didn¡¯t you just lie to them? Just get Su Weiwei over and exchange it back. Why does Ye Chendong still have such a big game of chess?


    Su Yuanyuan cried with tears on her face, and her swollen face became more swollen. She shook her head and denied: "I didn''t know about this at first, really, brother, you believe me! I have been wearing that jade pendant since I was a child , My mother must have made a mistake. She gave me Su Weiwei¡¯s jade pendant, but she was also kind. She was a good person. She took in Su Weiwei and took Su Weiwei off the train tracks. If it weren¡¯t for her, Su Weiwei would have died. No matter how wrong she is, she is also the savior of your Ye Family! Based on this, you shouldn''t blame her! You treat us like this now, it is kindness and revenge."


    After speaking, she rushed to Cai Yun''s side, took Cai Yun''s hand, and cried: "Mom, for the sake of our mother and daughter, you can let us go! If it weren''t for my mother, Su Weiwei Isn¡¯t it just dead? I¡¯ve called your mother for so long, right?"


    Cai Yun was slightly surprised, yes, Sun Hongying saved Su Weiwei at the beginning, so that Su Weiwei would not be run over by a train. If it weren''t for her, Su Weiwei would not have survived now. Speaking of which, Sun Hongying had a life-saving grace to the Ye family.


    As for Su Yuanyuan...


    The only feeling is knowing how she treats Su Weiwei, knowing that she replaced Su Weiwei''s student status, knowing that she has posted the identity of Su Weiwei, and has no preference for her anymore. The love for her daughter was wrongly paid to another person. It will make her hate in her heart, it will only make her wish to go back in time, and let her make up for her daughter!


    Seemingly inspired by her daughter, Sun Hongying came over suddenly and confidently said: "Yes! Had it not been for me, Su Weiwei would have died a long time ago. She was such a little child, she would be run over by a train, and she would never survive. Although I have not treated her well these years, but I have not been short, she will eat and wear! Is she growing up safely? I have no credit and hard work, right? You can¡¯t just deny me because I¡¯m not good. My dedication to this child, in the final analysis, if I had not given Su Weiwei so much experience, could she have all of what she is today?"


    Su Weiwei was shocked by her shamelessness, and the doubts she had always had a reasonable answer. No wonder Sun Hongying treated her badly. She was just an adopted daughter and was not as good to her as her own daughter. Although not kind, it is not incomprehensible. Maybe people are selfish. of? But, where does Sun Hongying''s face say these things?


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help but smile: "The kindness of you to support me was already paid back when you let your daughter replace me in school. Otherwise, your daughter would drop out of high school at home. Man, how can you go on a blind date with Zhang Zhi as a teacher."


    Su Weiwei¡¯s understatement caused Zhang Zhi¡¯s family to be struck by lightning, especially Zhang Zhi¡¯s mother¡¯s face was green, and she suddenly stared at Su Yuanyuan fiercely. Yes, if Su Yuanyuan was not a teacher, she did not graduate from a regular normal school, how could she let Zhang Zhi follow her? Where''s Su Yuanyuan going on a blind date? If it weren''t for Zhang Zhi and Su Yuanyuan to have children long ago, and Su Yuanyuan is Miss Ye Family, how could she have agreed to this marriage!


    They were deceived, deceived!


    Sun Hongying refused to admit defeat, staring at Su Weiwei with gleaming eyes, "You are really ungrateful, how can I have raised you for so many years, I have no credit for you and hard work, not me, you are dead long ago! Dead! You will never end my kindness. If your Ye family has a bit of conscience, you shouldn¡¯t embarrass me! Besides, my Yuanyuan came to your house and didn¡¯t enjoy anything except a bit of stinky money. Ask yourself what¡¯s the matter. For her, if you don''t let us go today, I will go outside and shout, let people know who your Ye family is!"


    Cai Yun was trembling with anger, Ye Xueer and Ye Zhuozheng also had pale expressions. The old lady on the side moved the beads on their hands and sighed, "No matter, she was right. Since she saved Weiwei, then this We should also pay back the kindness, so let them go! The grievances between the two families have been wiped out, and we have also paid back their only kindness in helping and nurturing."


    The old lady spoke, and Cai Yun couldn''t say anything. Besides, although Sun Hongying did not do the right thing, she should remember the kindness that Sun Hongying saved the child from the railway and let her daughter live well.


    Cai Yun sighed, and the old lady said: "We will not hold the rest of the matter. If your Zhang family is willing to do this, then continue to do it. If you don''t want to, then the banquet will be cancelled. Our family will not pay a penny. of."


    When Sun Hongying heard the words, she was suddenly relieved. She took Su Yuanyuan''s hand, not letting her go to Zhang Zhi, but kept pulling her out.


    "Mom, you let me go, I''m going to find Zhang Zhi, he said he will love me forever, no matter who I am, he will love me! We already have a child, and I am pregnant with her child! "


    Su Yuanyuan¡¯s hysterical remarks embarrassed Zhang Zhi. He had said those things and said that he would love her and love her forever, but the problem is that she was also Miss Ye family back then. If she were not, he would have broken up with her. , Where would you look back for her? Even with Su Yuanyuan''s appearance, he wouldn''t take a second look when it was brought to him, the bed was as boring as under the bed.


    But children are indeed a trouble.


    Where did Sun Hongying take care of those, she just said anxiously: "You hurry up with mom, and get out of here first!"


    Su Yuanyuan did not listen. She was going to find Zhang Zhi alive and well. At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open. She lay on Ye Chendong''s ear and said a few words. Ye Chendong said: "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go. Up."


    Sun Hongying smiled stiffly, "We are going to drive home."


    "Car? I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch this bus anymore. Don''t forget, we still have two bills left." Ye Chendong said coldly, his eyes gradually turning into no temperature, and Sun Hongying looked at him with his heart. It sank suddenly.


    Ye Chendong knew it, he knew it all.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Meow~~


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Rocket Launcher]: Xiaotu Ji, 220163341;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Fan~Xi, three minutes of popularity. ¢P¡¢Hegui.1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    2201633450 bottles; 40 bottles of cocoa; 30 bottles of sheril; 20 bottles of Bai Jin, Crizim, Giant Cattail, Qiang Qiang Qiang; 15 bottles of Hemerocallis gently shake; Mingzhu, Galaxy Ferry, niulu_yy, Erxiaopang, glass bottle?? ?, Lian, Buyu, sissiidun 10 bottles; Ningzhe not straight 8 bottles; North Nara 7 bottles; Anran, ¦Ø¨¯, Ye Suixin Luofeng, Wu. 5 bottles of, zy, Weiliang; 4 bottles of Mizuki_Swatow; 1 bottle of Ayu, Yeyu, Twilight, Euler, AC, and cabbage stewed mushrooms;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 81：

    Sun Hongying wanted to leave again, but was stopped. Several policemen walked in, talked with Ye Shendong, and walked to Sun Hongying''s side to reveal his identity.


    "Are you Sun Hongying? Could you please come with us."


    With a fright on her face, Sun Hongying immediately waved her hand, "I won''t go, I don''t understand what you mean, my question has been explained, and I will take my daughter home now."


    "Go home? It''s up to you whether you can go home!" The policeman was also polite, looking at Sun Hongying''s eyes with condemnation.


    Su Yuanyuan was anxious and rushed forward, "What do you mean! Is it because I replaced Su Weiwei in Maoming, you just treated us like this? The Ye family called you to come! Your police have to tell the evidence, and my mother didn''t do anything. Bad thing, why are you doing this to her?"


    The policeman¡¯s eyes were complicated, "I do not have the final say whether your mother has done bad things, nor you, but the law."


    Su Yuanyuan frowned, "What''s illegal, aren''t you helping the Ye family? My mother didn''t do anything illegal."


    The police stopped responding to her and only faced Sun Hongying and said: "We suspect that you are related to the kidnapping case of Liang Congtong and Xu Siluo, and I hope you can go back with us for investigation."


    Sun Hongying just lowered her head, although her expression was still a little nervous, but for some reason, Su Wei had a feeling. At the moment when the police said these words, Sun Hongying had a weird sense of relaxation, as if he was relieved. Su Weiwei frowned and couldn''t figure it out.


    She didn''t even expect that the abduction case of Tung Teng would be related to Sun Hongying. Why would Sun Hongying do this? Why does she want to abduct and sell Tung Teng? Knowing that she is not Sun Hongying''s daughter, Su Weiwei has no even the last feeling for them. She always thought that she would be a stranger if she couldn''t be a relative. Clinking, Sun Hongying would do evil to abduct her daughter! Sun Hongying had already taken away her last bit of tolerance.


    Su Weiwei ran up, grabbed Sun Hongying by the neckline, and said angrily: "Where is Zeng? Where did you turn him?"


    The old lady was confused by this situation before she could recognize her granddaughter. "Yangteng?"


    "Yes, your great-grandson!" The old man hummed.


    "Great-grandson?" The old lady was dumbfounded, with an expression of who I am and where I am. Her granddaughter just recognized it, and before she had time to be happy, she bought one, get one free, even her great-grandchildren! "What about my great-grandson?"


    Su Weiwei said: "My son Zongteng is gone. We haven''t found it for a long time, so I asked Big Brother Ye...No, it was Big Brother who helped find someone. I just didn''t expect him to be abducted by Sun Hongying."


    The old lady was all ill. She hadn''t had time to be happy when the granddaughter came back. Who knew that something like this happened? It seems that Ye Zhuo was studying Ye Xue and Ye Chendong had known it a long time ago, and she knew she was hiding it from them?


    "Trafficking?" Cai Yun took a deep breath and almost fainted. Tears came out again. "How can this happen? I''ll let my own life suffer. How can I make my daughter suffer the same suffering as me."


    These words made Su Weiwei a little bit more fond of her, and only by being a parent can Su Weiwei truly experience this pain. Before she knew it, she had already regarded Teng Teng as her child, and she wanted to love it like a mother. Zongteng, if Zongteng is really gone, she will not only be unable to explain to the original owner, but also unable to explain to herself.


    Ye Chendong frowned when he looked at the information he had obtained. Of course he didn''t tell Su Weiwei. During his investigation, he found the other half of He Donglin''s.


    Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu also stood there with dumbfounded expressions.


    Ye Wenxu: "Can I raise my hand and ask what''s going on? Only my sister? So, Su Yuanyuan is a fake?"


    Ye Zhongming: "So we don''t need to be a **** sister?"


    Ye Tianqing scolded: "Okay, don''t interrupt, now the point is that Zong is gone, can you be quiet?"


    Su Weiwei smiled bitterly. The Ye family seemed to get along well, and these cousins ??were also very cute. If Tung Teng hadn''t kidnapped them, they would have recognized each other happily.


    Cai Yun went crazy, and rushed forward, grabbing Sun Hongying''s clothes and questioning:


    "Why on earth are you doing this? So little kid, how can you bear it!"


    Sun Hongying sneered, her mouth showed a bit of ridicule, and she didn''t know who she was mocking.


    Cai Yun pulled her collar and cursed: "Say! Where is Zongteng? Where did you send Zongteng!"


    Sun Hongying looked at them and raised her eyebrows and sneered: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, where to deliver, or trafficking. That was not what I did."


    Obviously, he was still nervous, but now he was calm, and a person with good psychological quality was not like a countryman who had never seen the world. Su Weiwei only found something strange. She stared at Sun Hongying, full of powerlessness, "Why are you doing this? How can I feel sorry for you all these years?"


    Sun Hongying''s eyes were cold, Su Weiwei didn''t feel sorry for her, but if it wasn''t for Su Weiwei, could Su Yuanyuan land in this field? Could it be that Su Weiwei thought that she had ruined the happiness of others, so that she could get rid of the relationship and continue to come back to be her Ye family eldest lady? Stop dreaming! She wants Su Weiwei to have a taste of losing her son, and she wants Su Weiwei to repeat Cai Yun''s old ways. She just can''t see that this is good for mother and daughter!


    Su Weiwei was a little anxious when she saw her like this. Sun Hongying made it clear that she didn¡¯t intend to say it. If she didn¡¯t say it, Zengteng might not be able to find it in her life. If she had to be like that, how could she have the face to face the original owner, and why would she be sorry? ?


    "Where did you send Zongteng?" Su Weiwei frowned and grabbed her.


    Sun Hongying still wanted to laugh, and there was a flash of light in those muddy eyes, "I don''t understand, I don''t know, I won''t tell you."


    Su Weiwei gritted his teeth with anger, and immediately reached out and slapped her severely!


    These two slaps were not close, Sun Hongying had been slapped by Cai Yun, and now he received two slaps, his face was swollen like a steamed bun.


    "What are you, dare to beat my mother!" Su Yuanyuan was so angry that she was about to rush over and beat Su Weiwei, but Su Weiwei slapped her left cheek with her backhand. Su Weiwei sneered: "What are you! You mother and daughter are really amazing! One more glance is disgusting! If Sun Hongying didn¡¯t tell you where he was kidnapped, do you think I would make you feel better? You''d better take care of the children in your stomach. I heard that there are not only children but also women who are abducted. Yes, I really want to get there, don''t think about it, everyone!"


    When Sun Hongying heard this, there were finally some cracks on her face wearing the perfect mask. She had a gloomy face, and she looked at Su Weiwei coldly with a pair of triangular eyes, as if looking at a cold object, without emotion, Su Weiwei was not afraid, she was calm and calm. She looked at each other. She was sincere about the remarks just now. If Zengzhen really disappeared, she would never let Su Yuanyuan and Su Yuanyuan have the baby in their stomachs.


    Sun Hongying scolded: "Little bastard! Do you dare to hurt the child in Yuanyuan''s belly, I''m fighting with you!"


    Su Weiwei smiled sarcastically, "Have you been fighting with me? You can''t get out of the jail then, you can''t help it if you want. If there is a day, I will definitely take a message to the jail to let you know the whereabouts of your grandson. , Let you know what life your biological daughter is living!"


    Sun Hongying finally couldn''t calm down, and rushed to Su Weiwei like crazy, as if to tear her to pieces.


    Ye Chendong stood in front of Su Weiwei.


    Sun Hongying laughed like crazy: "Okay! That''s great! Then you never want to know where your son is! You never want to know!"


    Right now, Ye Chendong''s men walked in and whispered something in Ye Chendong''s ear. Ye Chendong looked at Sun Hongying again.


    "I''m afraid your wish won''t come true, I have already found Tung Teng."


    Sun Hongying suddenly changed her face, "Impossible! You lied to me, how could you find it, how could it be!"


    Ye Chendong talked about a train route, and then talked about the small village of the destination. Sun Hongying''s face changed suddenly, and she stood there, shaking her head: "Impossible, impossible! How could you find it, how could it be!"


    Su Yuanyuan was beaten by Su Weiwei, her face was so hot and sore, she cried bitterly:


    "You are talking nonsense, it''s not my mother''s business, it''s not my mother''s work, my mother has no reason to abduct Teng Teng, she didn''t know Teng Teng came to the provincial capital, right? Mom? Tell them quickly, Teng Teng. You didn''t abduct it! You have nothing to do with this abduction case, you have never abducted and sold a child!"


    Su Yuanyuan cried with tears on her face. Although her mother did not read many books like Cai Yun did, her mother has always treated her very well. Since childhood, Sun Hongying cared for her and loved her and gave her the best things in the world. How can such a person abduct other people''s children? Trafficker? This is her most disgusting person, how could Sun Hongying be a human trafficker!


    However, Sun Hongying was stunned, just shook his head and said that it was impossible.


    "Of course she has a reason!" Ye Chendong glanced coldly, "This matter must be mentioned 24 years ago, but only from how she took it away."


    Not only Su Yuanyuan but also the Ye family was stunned when he said this.


    How to take Su Weiwei away? Isn''t Sun Hongying Su Weiwei found on the rails? Had it not been for Sun Hongying, Su Weiwei would have died a long time ago, and the Ye Family also planned not to pursue Sun Hongying. Could it be possible that there is an inside story about this matter?


    Sun Hongying bowed her head, calmly like never before, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "I don''t understand? Actually I don''t understand either. Our Ye family has no grievances against you, why did you abduct my sister."


    After saying this, everyone couldn''t get back to God.


    Ye Chendong continued: "It''s hard to find out many things in the ages, but God has eyes, I still found it. You took my sister away, right? The back that I saw in the hospital was you. I checked the train station you mentioned. The staff remembered that one day, a woman was holding a baby and wanted to put the baby on the train track, but he saw it. He yelled and the woman was frightened and hugged. He ran away with the child. The height and body he described are almost the same as yours. Of course, you might not even think about it. I will actually go to the train station you said to investigate, right?


    "Perhaps because of the strict investigation by the Ye family. You took away your sister and wanted to dispose of her. You are so cruel. You can throw her on the side of the road and let the kindhearted take her in, but you finally chose to put her on the rails. If it wasn¡¯t for the staff member¡¯s shout, I¡¯m afraid my sister would have died 24 years ago."


    His words shocked the Ye family''s faces, and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    For a long time, they thought that Sun Hongying was hateful, but because she saved Su Weiwei, no matter how big the mistake was, they could be offset, but now the truth that Ye Chendong told them made their scalp numb, their backs chilled, and the whole person was crushed. I''m out of breath. The truth turned out to be like this, so Sun Hongying, who was regarded as a benefactor by them, was not their benefactor at all, but the trafficker who abducted Su Weiwei. This trafficker not only abducted Su Weiwei, but also wanted to abduct Xuanzhen? what is this? The Ye family has never loved to make enemies with others, and they don''t remember that they had conflicts with Sun Hongying.


    Ye Shendong handed over the relevant information to the police, "The matter is clear, and I have enough evidence to prove that Sun Hongying has not only abducted and sold these three children. 20 trafficking cases are related."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Sun Hongying''s expression became more and more indifferent, as if Ye Chendong tells other people''s stories again, this indifference is numb, unprecedented truth, Su Weiwei can''t even stare at her, Sun Hongying''s eyes are dry and inhumane, and people can''t help but feel the whole body. Chills.


    Cai Yun refused. She could not accept this result. She thought that the person who took the child was an ordinary trafficker. But who knows, the trafficker has raised Su Weiwei for so many years. Over the years, if Sun Hongying has nurtured Su Weiwei well. Forget it, but what did she bring to Su Weiwei? Why on earth would she do this?


    Cai Yun cried weakly, she pulled Sun Hongying by the collar, "Look at my eyes, why did you do that? Where did I offend you? I haven''t even seen you."


    "Have you not seen it?" Sun Hongying laughed suddenly, "Do you remember that 24 years ago, you did an activity on the street?"


    Cai Yun was taken aback. After a long time, she had forgotten many things, but she remembered what Sun Hongying said. She did voluntary activities on the street that day to remind women to improve their self-protection awareness and use legal means. Protect yourself, because a woman who participated in the event lost her child and asked her for help on the spot, saying that she didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, Cai Jun was young and could easily empathize with others. She was very sad when she saw the child, said a few words to comfort the woman, and reminded others to protect their children and never let the traffickers succeed.


    At the beginning, she participated in this activity voluntarily. If it were not for the lack of manpower, she would not have her turn to publicize the law among the people.


    But she never expected that it was this activity that made her live in guilt for so many years thereafter.


    "So, why on earth?"


    Sun Hongying coldly curled the corners of her lips, why? Yeah, why on earth? She came out as a nanny that year to make money, but she was scolded by her employer, saying that she was indifferent to her children, and she didn''t think about the children at all. In those years, she couldn''t have enough to eat, and she couldn''t survive in order to survive. She sells her children as soon as the money comes, and earns some money, enough to make a living. She doesn''t think she is wrong, what''s wrong with her? She just wants to survive. If she doesn''t make money, she and the children in her stomach will starve to death.


    Just after she had kidnapped and didn¡¯t know how many children, she met Cai Yun on the street. Cai Yun was also a pregnant woman, but she could live in the sun, and she, like a mouse crossing the street, could only sell children with a big belly. , Fled all day long, living like a mouse in the gutter. In this case, the naked/naked contempt on Cai Yun''s face made her very uncomfortable.


    A few months later, Sun Hongying received an order. The other party¡¯s son had a problem with his brain, so he had the idea of ??buying a girl to be a child bride. They hoped that it would be better to raise them from a young age because it was more reliable. Sun Hongying pretended to go for a birth check. Go to the hospital to find an opportunity to start.


    But she didn''t expect to be so coincidental that she actually saw Cai Yun who was going to give birth.


    Cai Yun just gave birth to a child, and the whole family surrounded her nervously. The cleaner next to her chatted with her, asked her how old the child was, where she came from, how old she was, and pointed at Cai Yun. Exclaimed: "Envy you? If you are of the same age as her, you look at people, you are still so young and beautiful when you are pregnant, you look at you again, look at you, this humiliated look, and look at other people''s family background, whether they are good to marry, and have so many children. People take it seriously, unlike you, who come to the checkup alone, you say they are all women, why is the gap so big?"


    "Men''s and women''s?" Sun Hongying was expressionless.


    "female."


    "It''s just a girl doll."


    "I heard that it might be a baby of a dragon and a phoenix, don''t you understand? I think your belly is also shaped like a woman. Your in-laws must be unhappy, right?"


    Sun Hongying did not say anything. She was in poor health. The doctor said that she might not be able to give birth after giving birth. For this reason, her husband''s family was very upset, and Su Youcai was not happy for a long time. Until now, her mother-in-law did not give her a good face.


    The man sighed, "So, she had a good life. She had a son in front of her, and this child is a phoenix. I heard that his family is looking forward to this girl, saying that the whole family is a male baby, and this is a female. Wawa, don¡¯t you think that she will be the treasure of the whole family from birth? For people like the Ye family, this girl doll will definitely live well in the future."


    These words stung Sun Hongying. Why did Cai Yun have such a good life? She gave birth to a daughter and the whole family was a treasure. But when Sun Hongying gave birth to a daughter, her husband''s family would show her that she would live in the dark all her life. In China, there will never be such an opportunity for Cai Jun to stand in the sun. Destiny is too unfair, which makes her very unhappy.


    She needed a girl, and Cai Yun happened to be a daughter, so she took away Cai Yun''s child, but she didn''t expect the Ye family to have such a powerful power, sealing the city to death, almost digging three feet.


    She was chased so tightly that she did not dare to give her hand to the child, so she had the idea of ??killing the child, so as not to trouble herself. Who knows that she raised her for so many years by mistake. After that case, she didn¡¯t Dare to do this business again, fearing that he will be caught by the Ye family, so he takes the child back to his hometown and leads a plain life. She knew that the jade pendant on her child must be a token. Everyone said that the jade pendant was a blessing. She wanted to give this blessing to her daughter. So she gave Su Weiwei''s jade pendant to Yuanyuan. She lied about the date of birth to Su Weiwei. So she had two daughters.


    In recent years, as long as she saw the face of Cai Yun in front of Su Weiwei, she would think of those things in the past. She didn''t have feelings for Su Weiwei in 24 years. Su Weiwei should have been a fool as a child bride, or should die. That night, it was God''s favor that she was alive, shouldn''t she let Su Yuanyuan enjoy some blessing?


    Sun Hongying was calm from beginning to end, as if telling other people''s stories. After speaking, she asked the police if she could leave. She didn''t feel guilty at all. She was like a bystander from beginning to end when she was crying for Cai Yun''s accusations.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 little rabbit;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 cute god;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of ymsttmhs and little rabbit; 10 bottles of water, Linglong; 5 bottles of Weiliang; Wu. 2 bottles of, yifen, ahmay; 1 bottle of AC and Euler;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 82：

    "It turned out to be for such a ridiculous reason." Cai Yun smiled sarcastically, and kept his head down not knowing what he was thinking.


    If she knew that she would be targeted by human traffickers by publicizing an event on the street, and that inexplicable jealousy caused this disaster, then she would rather stay at home and read on the balcony quietly without going out that day. In this way, perhaps her daughter would be safe. Growing up by her side, she does not need to feel guilty for so many years.


    Can there be regret medicine in life? The joy of finding her daughter originally. After learning the real reason for her daughter¡¯s abduction, she felt more sour in her heart. Such absurd reasons kept her separated from her daughter for so many years, so many sleepless nights, tears almost drained, and it lasted for 24 years. , For such a ridiculous reason.


    After listening to Su Weiwei, she was speechless. She didn''t bother to look at Sun Hongying again. She only stared at Su Yuanyuan on the side with a smile, "It''s really amazing. The daughter of a human trafficker went to the abducted person''s house and pretended to be their daughter. I don''t know where you are. Coming face?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s face was pale, she was almost stunned with her head down. The faith of 24 years was subverted, and the best mother became the most vicious human trafficker. She really didn''t know what was going on in this world.


    "However, today is your wedding in the end, let us sisters have one. The red envelopes are gone, but I still have to send my blessings. Sister, I wish my sister good health and longevity!" Su Weiwei said.


    These words brought Su Yuanyuan back to reality. She suddenly realized that the most important thing at the moment was not Sun Hongying¡¯s matter, but her marriage. Sun Hongying has been arrested, and I am afraid that she will not be able to get out in this life. She has reached this point, and Ye is gone. The family has no identity money, if Zhang Zhi is no longer the object, then she will be over!


    "Zhang Zhi, let''s continue the wedding? Just assume that nothing happened!" Su Yuanyuan looked up at the man eagerly.


    Zhang Zhi¡¯s father-in-law¡¯s expressions were ashen. Their husband and wife were both corporate employees. They lived in the corporate dormitory for a lifetime. They were considered to be decent figures. They had already told relatives and friends about getting married with Miss Yejia, the provincial capital, and they brag about it. After a while, it was said that their Zhang family was going to be developed in the future, and the daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry was a villa. He also said that his son could join the elder brother¡¯s company as the general manager, and that his grandson would be the treasure of the Ye family. They also expected Su Yuanyuan to talk to the Ye family and give them a promotion and raise their salary.


    What''s even more embarrassing is that this daughter-in-law turned out to be a fake Miss Ye family, and her own family turned out to be a personal trafficker! Tell me where to put their faces.


    Zhang Zhi¡¯s mother immediately picked the corsage and threw it on the ground, cursing, ¡°What the hell! Pheasants dare to pretend to be Miss Ye¡¯s family, and don¡¯t know what it is to look in the mirror. A human trafficker¡¯s daughter is also worthy to follow us. Get married at home, I yuck!"


    Her expression was ashen as Zhang Zhi was about to leave, "Let''s go home! This marriage is over!"


    Zhang Zhi was startled, as if he hadn''t recovered from what happened just now. Su Yuanyuan is not the Ye family''s eldest lady. He does not have a villa to do dowry. He is not the Ye family''s son-in-law. He has worked so hard to plan for so long. Lost his job and became the enemy of the Ye family.


    Zhang Zhi immediately changed his face.


    Su Yuanyuan cried and ran to him, "Zhang Zhi, you said that you would always treat me well, have you forgotten? Besides, I am still pregnant with your Zhang family seed, and I am a boy in my stomach!"


    Zhang Zhi''s face was pale, he pushed her to the ground and said viciously: "You caused me to lose my formal job! You caused me to have nothing. The daughter of a trafficker like you will marry you and my future child will not be able to carry you forever. Start!"


    Zhang Zhi''s mother resolutely said: "You hurriedly beat the child, it is impossible for our Zhang family to agree to your entrance!"


    Su Yuanyuan lay on the ground and begged with tears, "You can''t do this to me!"


    "Can''t? How can''t? Your mother can put other children on the rails. Why can''t I ask you to kill the unborn child?"


    Sun Hongying yelled frantically: "Do you have a conscience! You can''t treat my daughter like this!"


    Su Weiwei only thought she was funny, "Others just say a few words about your daughter, you can''t stand it, but you sell other people''s children, but you have no regrets at all."


    Sun Hongying is untouched, regretful? What it is? God is unfair to her, why can''t she resist? Selling a child can make money quickly, so that she can eat and drink, and can let her buy a beautiful dress for her daughter. Why can''t she sell it? As for whether other people''s parents are sad or not, she is really not interested in it.


    "Su Youcai! You can''t let our daughter be bullied! You have to protect her!"


    Su Youcai just came back to his senses. In the past, Sun Hongying would bring money back every time he went out. He didn''t think much about it. He only thought that women could make money, even if it was improper means. He just opened one eye and closed one eye. I even thought about whether Sun Hongying was going to do skin and meat business, but she didn''t expect that Sun Hongying would go to kidnap other people''s children. How could she do such a detrimental thing!


    He pulled up his daughter on the ground, "Let''s go! Let''s go back!"


    Su Yuanyuan cried heartbreakingly, Su Weiwei left surrounded by the crowd, the stars held the moon, but she was lying on the ground but no one looked at her, how could this be possible! Obviously she is the one who is aloof. It is clear that Su Weiwei has been trampled under her feet, but now everything has changed. Now Zhang Zhi does not want her or children, Sun Hongying has become a trafficker again, and the Ye family cannot let her return. School work, she has nothing, this life is over.


    -


    Although Sun Hongying''s incident had some impact on everyone, the Ye family finally regained their smiles by retrieving their biological daughter.


    The old lady even refused to let Su Weiwei go. She just took Su Weiwei to Ye''s house and let her stay overnight. Su Weiwei knew that her parents wanted to know her situation over the years, but Tung Tung did not find it back, so she waited for news soon. Some, thinking about it, she agreed and sent a paging message to He Donglin saying not to go back tonight.


    The tears in the old lady''s eyes never stopped. She always thought that she would never see her granddaughter until she died. Who knows the twists and turns, and her granddaughter really recognized it, with Su Yuanyuan in front of the comparison, what the old lady thinks of her granddaughter See how satisfied.


    Cai Yun held Su Weiwei''s hand, tears kept streaming, "I''m sorry, my mother should have recognized you earlier."


    Su Weiwei curled his lips and smiled, "You didn''t mean it."


    "I knew you were coming back, so I cleaned up the house. The previous room was occupied by Su Yuanyuan. If I knew that today, I would definitely not let her into your room. Your eldest brother usually doesn''t go home very much. As soon as the sheets have been changed, you should go to his place first."


    Su Weiwei thought about it and agreed first. Ye Chendong took someone to find Zongzhen, and will he come back for a while.


    In the evening, the Ye family, who always went to bed early and got up early, did not sleep late at night. Cai Yun was busy tidying up the room for Su Weiwei, fearing that she would not be comfortable with the Ye family, so she bought the photos taken every year for Ye Zexi and Su Weiwei. Take out your birthday gift.


    "Every year during the New Year, I buy you a small Tang suit. From the age of 1 to now, the small clothes are getting bigger and bigger. Every time I buy clothes, I think I don¡¯t have to buy them next year because my daughter will come back, but I will always have to buy them next year. Keep buying," Cai Jun said, wiping tears, "but this year, my mother''s wish has finally come true. It is God who is taking care of me. Your family will give you gifts on your birthday. These are three of you. My cousin gave it when he was 5 years old. The greeting cards and the gadgets he carved were given by your elder brother. Your elder brother spends a lot of effort preparing gifts for you every year. He said that his younger sister will come back one day. This is you. The beeswax bracelets and jade earrings given by your second brother, your two brothers are protecting you, and you can save money to buy gifts for you if you don''t spend your pocket money."


    Cai Yun showed those things to Su Weiwei one by one.


    Su Weiwei admitted that he was moved. For so many years, everyone has given gifts. From the age of 1 to the present, 24 years of gifts have been piled up all over the closet. Although there are many and messy gifts, none of them are not carefully prepared, sir. The old lady gave her high-priced items such as jade pendants every year. This cabinet gift was enough to buy a few suites.


    "These are gifts for the Dragon Boat Festival. Every year my mother prepares woolen yarn for you. I am afraid that you will suffer and suffer in other places and no one will prepare them for you."


    Cai Yun cried, and Su Weiwei hugged her and whispered: "It was true that no one had prepared for me before, but I will not be sad after seeing this, because I know that there are still people in this world who care about me."


    After Cai Yun finished explaining, he asked Su Weiwei some more things, and Su Weiwei only told him.


    Cai Jun felt heartache when he thought of Su Weiwei''s previous sufferings, but fortunately, her daughter has already returned, and she has a lifetime to slowly make up for it.


    But there is one thing that Su Weiwei thinks is amazing. She turned out to be the sister of the dragon and phoenix. Anyone who suddenly tells you that you have a dragon and phoenix brother, and the other person looks very similar to you, you will think this is a magical thing. Cai Yun takes pictures of Ye Zexi every year, and there is always a place in the photos to give her. In those years, her place has been vacant, but this year, she can make up for it.


    "What about others?"


    "He is in poor health and has been recuperating. Now that you come back, he will be happy to see you. Maybe he will be cured."


    Su Weiwei heard that he was in poor health, so he said: "Then I will go see him another day."


    Cai Yun smiled and nodded. In the past, Su Yuanyuan didn''t care about Ye Zexi, but Su Weiwei was different. No matter how far away the real family is, there is a thread called blood entwining them.


    Maybe it was a tired relationship. Su Weiwei slept very deep this time. She was awakened by a knock on the door in a daze. When Su Weiwei opened the door, he saw Ye Chendong standing in the doorway, his face always cold and tall. , With the temperament of a scholar from a family of scholars, and a sense of distance, but at the moment, although his eyes are divine, he still can''t stop his tired face, as if he suddenly fell off the altar and fell beside Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t yell the word "Big Brother", and felt a little awkward. Fortunately, Ye Chendong spoke first.


    "Tong Teng found it."


    Su Wei was only happy, "What about others?"


    Ye Chendong smiled, "Downstairs."


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help but rushed downstairs and stood at the top of the stairs. From a distance, she saw Zong Teng being held in her arms by the old lady, asking questions, one by one, while Cai Yun was holding a fruit plate. Standing on the side, looking carefully with tears in his eyes, the old man and Ye Xue were much calmer, at least they didn''t cry, they just took Teng Teng''s hand and said that he had worked hard.


    Tung Tung looked dumbfounded, and he still doesn''t understand why he came here.


    "But what about?"


    Cai Yunpo sneered, "People are big and small, but your mother is the only one."


    Zhenzhen smiled, "I like to call her only, and who are you?"


    The old man pointed to himself: "I am your great-grandfather, this is your grandfather, and that is your grandmother..."


    He introduced them one by one, Tung Teng couldn''t help himself. Isn''t his grandmother Sun Hongying? Where did this big family come from? Su Weiwei''s appearance rescued her, and when Su Weiwei finished explaining to him, Xuan Teng understood a little bit.


    "So, only they are your family?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and touched his little furry head, "Yes, they are my family and yours."


    Tung Teng blinked, then tilted her head, "The great grandfather, are you really mentally ill?"


    "..."


    It is conceivable that Ye Chendong was scolded very lightly for this reason, and Su Weiwei only then realized that the old man did not have Alzheimer''s disease at all. They had known that she was a child of the Ye family, and they wanted to quietly approach her to take care of her. she was.


    Soon the door was pushed open, and Su Weiwei¡¯s three cousins ??came. When they came, the roof of the house was almost overturned. The three teased Tung Teng and played various mental games with Tung Teng, losing time and time again, IQ Both Cai Yun and the old lady were surprised when they crushed them. They have always hoped that a child with high IQ will be born in the family, who will be cultivated from an early age and become a pillar of the country in the future and contribute to the development of the country and even humanity. Although the child is smart, he is far away from genius. I didn¡¯t expect that Su Weiwei¡¯s child would have such a high IQ. Teng Teng would have knowledge of high school and college at a young age, and sometimes equations he hadn¡¯t seen can be solved. This is simply true. It''s the same as opening and hanging.


    After Ye Chendong finished speaking, Su Weiwei knew that Sun Hongying had abducted more children than she knew.


    "Where did this kid come from?" Su Weiwei looked at the little girl who was hiding from the side with her mouth pouting.


    "I said I saw Sun Hongying wearing a mask. Sun Hongying arrested the child because she was afraid that things would be revealed. Sun Hongying sold her and Teng Teng to people in the same village. I took her out by the way when I went."


    Su Weiwei smiled and didn¡¯t know whether to say that the child¡¯s life was good or bad, but the glutinous rice **** themselves were very cute, chubby, and rebellious. She would go wherever Teng went, completely like Teng Teng''s little tail.


    "Where is her family?"


    "The police are still in contact, and it is estimated that they will be in contact soon."


    -


    Su Weiwei hadn''t told He Donglin about Zongteng''s return. When Zongteng was almost familiar with the Ye family, she took Zongteng back to Liang''s house.


    Liang Minying was frightened, and she pulled Teng Teng and wept bitterly, "Aunty, if it weren''t for me, you would not be abducted."


    Su Weiwei patted her shoulder, "It has nothing to do with you."


    The door opened and He Donglin was standing at the door, his face looked tired, and he seemed to have not slept for a long time. As soon as he entered the door, he hooked his fingers at the house. Tung Tung immediately showed his face and rushed up like a puppy and jumped into his arms. He Donglin picked him up, his lips twitched, "Do you miss Dad?"


    "Thinking about it! Thinking of you too!" Normally Tung Teng was never so unrestrained, but this time he was really frightened. After being captured, the man in the balaclava did not abuse him much, but he treated him with the small glutinous rice balls. Tucked away in the trunk of the trunk, they were bumpy all the way, and they were in a dark environment for a long time. After getting off the car, Teng Teng discovered that the destination was full of mountains. The rolling mountains made him unable to see the world outside. , He was a little anxious for the first time. Will you never see mom and dad again? After such a thought came out, it began to take root and sprouting towering into the clouds.


    He Donglin heard what happened after he explained, "So, the Morse code you left was cracked?"


    Tung Tung rarely smiled brightly, "Yes."


    "Dad hasn''t seen the Morse code, can I show it to my dad?"


    Tung Teng smiled and nodded, and quickly wrote a note to He Donglin. He Donglin looked at the dots and horizontal lines full of paper. For the first time in his life, he felt that his IQ was not enough, but he was not a temperament to give up easily.


    "This...a bit abstract." He Donglin said implicitly.


    Tung Teng raised his eyebrows, "Uncle Ye said, the brain is a good thing, and the Morse code is the language of smart people and smart people."


    Letting go of Zongteng, He Donglin''s eyes flashed inexplicably, "Uncle Ye?"


    "Yeah, it''s just to save my Uncle Ye, Dad, Uncle Ye is very good, right, shouldn''t I call him Uncle Ye?" Tingzhen frowned, and Grandpa didn''t introduce Uncle Ye when he introduced family members. But Uncle Ye is obviously also the Ye family, so Uncle Ye is his...uncle? Tung Tung was not sure.


    He Donglin''s smile faded a little, but Su Weiwei still couldn''t understand, so he happily took Tung Teng and Xiao Tang Yuan to take a bath in the bathroom. Liang Minying on the side couldn''t help sighing. Sister-in-law usually looks smart, so why is she sluggish at this time? Don¡¯t my sister-in-law know that men¡¯s eyes are not bigger than women, especially when it comes to facing the opposite sex, their eyes are only as big as the tip of a needle.


    At night, the family knew that Zongzhen was back. This one bought Zongzhen to eat, and the other bought toys for Zongzhen. Su Weiwei offered a sweet kiss to Zongzhen. As the saying goes, the courtesy is light and affectionate, and Zongzhen started muttering. My mother was not sincere, but in the end she accepted it with joy, and gave back a slobbery kiss. When the little glutinous rice ball saw him giving someone a kiss, she even pouted her lips to move up. Where did Teng Teng have seen this kind of world experience? ? He blushed in Su Weiwei''s ridiculous eyes, hiding in the quilt awkwardly, and yelling: "Go away! You are a girl. Boys can''t kiss girls!"


    The little glutinous rice **** were depressed, crying sadly, "Boys can''t kiss girls, but girls can kiss boys!"


    Su Weiwei laughed! No wonder some people like to have two children. Boys and girls are so different. Girls like glutinous rice **** are soft, cute, obedient and cute, so you are willing to hold a heart to her, and look like ¬b¬bSuch a boy is smart and clever, so you are willing to dedicate your life to him.


    Zengteng hid under the quilt so he couldn''t breathe. Su Weiwei fished him out. Zengteng''s face had become tomato-colored. Zongteng, who had always been online, had this side. Even Su Weiwei found it strange.


    She hugged her son tightly, smelling the scent of milk on his body, and the tiredness of the past few days was wiped out.


    When Su Weiwei returned to the room with her child, it had already passed her bedtime. During this time, she had been going to bed before nine o''clock. It was almost ten o''clock. The room was dark. He Donglin seemed to have slept for a long time. She opened it carefully. When the quilt went to bed, when the person just lay down, the bed collapsed more severely, and a certain big man turned over and pressed her on top.


    He breathed in her ears, making her ears itchy, and subconsciously trying to hide.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I feel a little uncomfortable today, and I have only written a chapter until now.


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: 4 small rabbits; 2 lemon passion fruits; 1 in the morning light;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Jianmo 59 bottles; 3347449330 bottles; Beimeng 29 bottles; Zhang Shiyue Vvi 20 bottles; I am your little cute 15 bottles; ymsttmhs 14 bottles; Nana 10 bottles; 26308965, Jing 8 bottles; Han Xiaoning, Xiaoya Xiaoya Xiaoye 5 bottles; Moshang flowers bloom, can slowly die 4 bottles; one after another in the morning color, your name, your book lover 3 bottles; Jinjiang poisonous 2 bottles; no one cares about flowers, AC, Zhuang, 1 bottle of Yue and Mingshun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 83：

    Su Weiwei''s breathing was stagnant. She couldn''t see He Donglin clearly in the dark, and could only feel his emotions according to the rhythm of his breathing. He seemed a little dry? Well, it must be because of the dryness of the sky, it is already winter, and people are wearing several layers of clothes, and it is inevitable to be a little irritable.


    Do you want to be strong against her? Well, although she thought about something happening with the hero while reading, but it was really weird when it happened, but she hasn¡¯t lived in X for so long, she goes to bed early and wakes up early to work every day, and it¡¯s not good to be in good health. In addition, it is normal for this body to be young and full of vitality. In addition, the two are husbands and wives. It is a good thing to save resources if they really want to help each other. After all, normal husbands and wives can¡¯t go if they don¡¯t solve each other¡¯s needs. Fucking outside? Although she has no intention of restricting the freedom of the boss, she definitely does not want to see the boss stealing food during marriage.


    So just follow it? I don''t know that He is always like the male protagonist in other domineering presidential novels. Every time the female protagonist has to get out of bed, it must happen many times, and his legs are soft every time. Thinking like this, Su Weiwei has an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    Su Weiwei was struggling here, but he heard He Donglin chuckle suddenly.


    This laughter came from the darkness, gently scratching Su Weiwei''s skin, making her even more thirsty.


    "You have no memory loss, should you have an impression of this?"


    "..." Su Weiwei rolled his eyes, "What''s the impression? No, I forgot."


    "Would you like to get familiar with it? I have no impression."


    Su Weiwei feels inexplicably that he did it on purpose. If you say you want to do it, just do it. Maybe it makes her feel amused, so she just half-push it and give it to her. Two strangers in marriage, a reasonable and legal appointment for a gun is good for each other''s physical and mental health. The good thing is that he didn''t say anything about the appointment, but instead asked her if she had any impressions that she wanted to go. Is it interesting to be so entangled?


    Su Weiwei was complaining, and heard He Donglin suddenly ask: "What kind of person is Ye Chendong?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, what kind of person is the eldest brother? No matter how you look at it, the eldest brother is a pretty good person. He is rich and powerful, the company is large, and now he is still entering the real estate industry. He is bound to dominate the country. More importantly, the eldest brother is only in his twenties and young Therefore, it is not inferior to the male protagonist He Donglin. It is completely based on the configuration of the male protagonist. More importantly, Ye Chendong is her eldest brother. As long as Su Weiwei thinks of the gift from Ye Shendong in the cabinet and thinks of Ye Shendong¡¯s treatment to her That''s good, with the gentle look in her eyes, of course Su Weiwei unconditionally supported Ye Shendong.


    She immediately said: "Very good, it is almost the fifth grade of the diamond king. Bachelors of this level are very attractive to women, but you don''t understand this kind of thing. You men are born to not understand this kind of thing."


    He Donglin''s brows became tighter.


    In fact, he was thinking about this when he came back from the road. During the process of looking for Zongteng, he found another group of people. By virtue of his familiarity with the local terrain, he first rescued Zongteng. Knowing that it was the person that Ye Chendong had brought, Ye Chendong seemed to be sure to win from Su Weiwei. From a man''s point of view, Ye Chendong had a prominent family, outstanding ability, rich and talented, and impeccable appearance, even Ye Chen Dong is his opponent, and he can''t say anything against his will. If Ye Chendong likes Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei doesn''t happen to regain his relationship with him, then how would she choose?


    One is the original husband of amnesia who seems to have little money on the surface, and the other is the president of the company who is rich and powerful.


    Just tonight, he realized that he had begun to pay attention to his image in Su Weiwei''s heart. He thought about it all night, and the question to be asked changed from "What do you think of Ye Chendong?" to "What kind of person is Ye Chendong?" , Just reluctantly asked, this kind of questioning seemed to be inadvertently mentioned in daily chat, and it would not appear that he was too cautious.


    However, he overestimated his ability to endure, and after getting Su Weiwei''s answer, he was obviously even more unhappy.


    He Donglin turned over and lay on the bed. Su Weiwei noticed his abnormality and immediately frowned, "What''s the matter with you? I''m not feeling well?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t it a fever?" He Donglin went out to look for Zongrong a few days ago. Wasn''t it a headache from being blown by the wild wind? Su Weiwei put out his hand on his forehead, and pondered after a moment, "Weird, there is no fever!"


    "The disease is not in the skin, but in the bone marrow."


    Su Weiwei''s brows furrowed even tighter. This was still austere, and it seemed that he was sick and unclear. Su Weiwei has been so tired these few days that she began to feel groggy right after lying down. When she was sleeping, she heard He Donglin asking: "Take time to sit in my company?"


    Su Weiwei answered in a daze.


    -


    After Tung Tung came back, Su Weiwei began to focus all her energy on the promotion of the recorder. Her counter in the Science and Technology Park has been renovated. Su Weiwei made a display stand with all the discs burned by the recorder. These discs With complete categories and wide coverage, Su Weiwei taught on-site and proved with practical actions that as long as she bought her recorder, any disc can be burned.


    Attracted many customers to ask about the situation.


    However, these are all retail investors. The main purpose of Su Weiwei''s renting of this counter is to promote, not to make money. For an agent like her, it is the most important thing to let her subordinates make money for her, while other agents are very important to the problem of suppressing goods. It''s nothing but a recorder. The price of a recorder is expensive. The expensive one is even several thousand. Even the cheap one is about the price of a household appliance. These days, everything that is powered on is rare. Things.


    If the agents suppress the goods, in the short term, Su Weiwei is making money. After all, the goods are paid. But in the long run, how can the brands go long-term if the agents cannot make money? Therefore, she has been thinking about this issue recently, but if it is to deliver to the major agents, a certain amount of personnel is required. These days, the labor is not worth money. The problem is that it is impossible for everyone to have a tricycle. After all, the price of the tricycle at this time It¡¯s not cheap, but if it¡¯s a bicycle, pulling an object the size of a recorder, even if a basket is welded on the back, the bicycle will always be difficult to pull up. Transporting from the south to the north will be exhausted and the workers will be exhausted and not efficient. high.


    Su Weiwei really had a headache, and Su Weiwei complained to He Donglin about it that night.


    He Donglin knew that she was tossing about a small business. Although he didn''t know what it was, Su Weiwei had been doing his best and seemed to be taking it seriously.


    "I''m exhausted, bicycle delivery is really slow, if only there are electric cars."


    He Donglin frowned slightly, "Electric cars? I participated in the launch of an electric car a few days ago. The company said that it is going to make electric cars popular in 20 years. Although I think it is difficult to achieve this in 20 years, it can be battery-powered. Application is indeed a trend."


    "Yes," Su Weiwei tapped her sore arm. She tried to deliver the goods today. She wanted to find the problem from the delivery experience. Only after experiencing the problem can she know how to solve it. "You think, people''s living standards Well, it will be more environmentally conscious. Coal and gasoline are energy-consuming things. People will not realize it in the short term, but in the near future, people will definitely be more willing to use renewable electric energy, so electric vehicles must be a trend. "


    "But it will take many years for electric vehicles to become popular."


    He Donglin was right. Su Weiwei remembered that before she crossed here, although electric cars could be seen on the streets and alleys, the prices of those cars were high, and if something went wrong, it would cost a lot to change the battery. For various reasons, the electric cars were still driving. It''s a minority.


    But electric cars are rare, and electric bicycles are rare.


    "The popularization of electric cars takes many years, but the popularization of electric bicycles should be fast? Although I don''t know the principle, I think it is to add a battery to the bicycle? If there is such a thing, it will be convenient for me to deliver. , I don¡¯t know when it will be made." Su Weiwei wailed and lay down on the quilt to rest. This society without even battery cars is really exhausting.


    He Donglin looked at her for a moment and quickly withdrew his attention.


    Add a battery to the bike? It shouldn''t be difficult, right? Why don''t you give it a try?


    The next day, He Donglin ordered his technology company to develop such a product. His technology company focuses on the research and development of mobile phones and pagers. He Donglin¡¯s goal is to reduce the specifications and weight of mobile phones in the next five years to make them thinner and more convenient. .


    Technology companies currently do not make money, and He Donglin needs to spend a lot of money to raise them every year. The team members are not particularly busy at the moment. After He Donglin''s idea was put forward, these mobile phone developers immediately looked at each other.


    Although they are all engaged in research and development, there is a huge difference between the development of mobile phones and the development of battery cars. Does He Donglin think that they can develop a battery car by just doing it? This is totally impossible!


    "Actually, I know that the research institute already has relevant research." A researcher wearing glasses pushed the glasses and gave He Donglin a pen. "But the biggest problem now is the short battery life. If we launch an electric car, If the customer is not satisfied with the door-to-door return, our company must have suffered heavy losses. It may take several million to develop an electric car. No matter how bad the sales are, where does the profit come from?"


    He Donglin glanced at him and said quietly: "Who said it would be sold?"


    "..." Everyone looked at each other, "Then what are you doing in developing an electric car?"


    "My wife wants it, and I want to develop one for her. Okay, I have decided to set up a task force. Anyway, your task of thinning and reducing the size of the mobile phone may not be successful if the front is extended to 10 years. Then, in my spare time, see if this electric car can add a mobile phone or pager function? In short, what I want is an advanced and easy-to-use electric bicycle."


    Market demand is everything. Su Weiwei''s recorder sales are better than she expected. Of course, because there is no electric car, her delivery problem has not been resolved. In order to solve the agency¡¯s concerns, she promised the agency that all purchases can be made. Unconditional returns and exchanges within one year, as long as the machine has no problems, if there is a situation that cannot be sold, the headquarters will sell them for them. This way, the sales of the recorder will increase a lot.


    On the weekend, Ye Chendong called Su Weiwei and asked her to take Zongzhen back for dinner. Su Weiwei thought about it and planned to find an opportunity to talk to the Liang family about it. However, she concealed two considerations. One was that she didn''t find the right opportunity. She told the secret that everything needed the right time and place, and it was awkward to think that she was a child of the Ye family suddenly. He Donglin hasn''t confessed to her yet. In that case, why should she be a little secret?


    Ye Chendong also specifically mentioned that Ye Zexi would come back. Su Wei''s only thought of this half-brother made him nervous.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Try to update another chapter in the evening


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 Si Yu;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    A: 50 bottles every week; 10 bottles of Sun_, Xinghe Ferry Boat, Mo Shangren Ruyu; 5 bottles of Mingshun; Hey, Shulan loves to eat live radish 3 bottles; Mo Yi, Su Lily 2 bottles; 26314378, Huakai Pinellia , Erbanyue, Achenya, Zhuang, Leng Qingqiu, 1 bottle of Euler;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 84：

    On the weekend, Su Weiwei just walked to the gate of the compound with Zongzheng, and he saw Cai Yun coming from a distance.


    "Professor Cai, have you eaten?"


    "No, I will pick up my daughter and grandson."


    Saying hello is the neighbor of the Ye family. Hearing that, he turned his head and stared at Su Weiwei and Teng Teng, daughter and grandson? Is it the daughter and grandson she understands? The question is, this girl is different from the previous one. Did she miss something? "Ms. Cai, what about the previous one?"


    Cai Yun smiled and didn''t hide it, so he talked about what happened before. The more he heard, the more surprised the person was. It seemed that he didn''t expect that there are such people in the world. No wonder the Ye family''s daughter got married but didn''t give it to the compound. The people here posted an invitation, and it turned out that this happened.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to post it, it''s my son. He knew this early in the morning and didn''t tell me. He called the host and stopped the invitation, saying that he was afraid of raising the teacher, and it was a joke in the end." Cai Yun explained.


    "Shen Dong is still thoughtful, we are all talking about it, why the invitation hasn''t been waiting until now," the neighbor looked at Su Weiwei with emotion, "you girl is lucky but it''s okay, if it''s not good luck, what? You are fortunate to be able to live in peace and long enough to recognize your relatives, Lao Cai."


    "No, I also want to understand. The previous things are over. People have to look forward."


    "Is there anything you don''t understand? It depends on how beautiful your girl is, her skin is tender and tender, she looks like a rouge, she is tall and tall, you look at your grandson, who is very handsome, just your girl and her. Looking at your grandson''s appearance like this, few people can match it. The three children you gave birth to are all good-looking, and we can''t even envy them."


    When it comes to this, Cai Jun is never humble. She always feels that it doesn''t matter if she says she is ugly. She can''t admit that her child is ugly. It is an indisputable fact that her child is good-looking.


    "Your kids are also good-looking, I like your girl."


    The two were polite to each other, Su Weiwei stepped forward and smiled and asked, "Why did you come out?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t find a home, come out and see you." Cai Yun laughed.


    The daughter found it. She laughed even when she was walking. When she went to class with the students a few days ago, the students also asked her jokingly if she was in a good mood, saying that she hadn''t let go of the corner of her mouth for a day. "Go, go home quickly, I forgot to ask you what you like to eat, so I fry a few dishes that I specialize in. Tengteng, go quickly, grandma made delicious food for us Tengteng."


    Yunzhen smiled. Although he had just met this grandmother, this grandmother was gentler and more beautiful than the previous grandmother. He liked this grandmother.


    Grandma still teaches him Russian, he knows a few sentences.


    Approaching the Ye family, Su Weiwei saw a man lying on the rocking chair in the Ye family¡¯s yard from a distance. In the early winter weather, he wore a white knitted turtleneck sweater and his face was pale. His complexion was irradiated by the midday sun. With a sense of sight of a vampire, it seemed that it was about to burn to ashes in the next second.


    His facial features looked very similar to her, if it weren''t for his weak complexion, I''m afraid his appearance would be a bit more gorgeous than now.


    A gust of wind blew, and he suddenly clenched his fist and coughed a few times to his lips, Su Weiwei mentioned it suddenly, as if it was herself who was coughing.


    This subtle involvement made Su Weiwei unknowingly walk by his side.


    Ye Zexi looked up and saw Su Weiwei looking down at him. Although his facial features looked like looking in a mirror, his temperament was quite different.


    He hooked his lips subconsciously, and it was good for his sister to live such a healthy life.


    "Second...Brother?" Su Weiwei shouted subconsciously.


    The shout made not only Ye Family including Ye Zexi, but even Su Weiwei himself was shocked. It was obvious that she was not familiar with Ye Zexi, but at that moment, she just subconsciously called out this name, and did not face it. Other people''s hesitation and restraint.


    Cai Yun smiled happily, "Dragon and phoenix fetuses are different. When you two are in my stomach, you are very quiet. Unlike other people¡¯s dragon and phoenix fetuses, you always like to fight."


    "Yes," the old lady walked out at some unknown time. She wore a pair of reading glasses and the glasses rope was hung around her neck. She smiled and said, "We were still joking at the time, saying that these two people must be honest. Who knows when they are born, My sister is lively and active. Later I caught Zhou and chose the black jade pendant. My brother was gentle and quiet. I chose the rest of the white. I always said that some things were destined by nature."


    Su Weiwei smiled. She is not separated from Ye Zexi. After all, the feeling of looking in the mirror is really amazing. She just looked at him and she wanted to talk to him a lot.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Ye Zexi smiled softly. He didn''t answer, but raised his eyebrows to look at Ye Chendong, who had just entered the house. Sure enough, some people were jealous for Su Weiwei''s scream.


    "I''m sick, come here," he waved to Su Weiwei, and when Su Weiwei approached, he withdrew a string of beads from his hand and put it on Su Weiwei''s wrist, "Meeting ceremony."


    The emerald beads were green and cold to the touch. Su Weiwei shook it, but it didn''t feel loose, showing how thin Ye Zexi was. At first glance, this bead is a good thing. She likes it very much. More importantly, it is worn by her brother himself. It is a kind of heart to her.


    Ye Zexi is the smartest in the Ye family. He taught Zongteng to play Sudoku and killed Zongteng to the point that the children were admired, and he was quickly taken over by Ye Zexi.


    Before entering the room for dinner, Zongteng whispered: "I won''t tell Weiwei that you pretended to be a toy supplier."


    Ye Zexi laughed, Teng Teng still remembered what happened so long ago.


    When the meal was served, Su Weiwei asked Cai Yun secretly. Cai Yun sighed: "Your second brother was not in good health since he was born. This is a problem caused by the fetus. The doctor said that all the nutrients were absorbed by you. Later, you were stolen. People are busy looking for him, let alone take care of him. No, because we neglected to take care of him, his health is getting worse and he hasn¡¯t been treated well these years, so I always say I¡¯m sorry for you, and I¡¯m sorry for your second brother. I didn''t take care of the two children."


    Su Weiwei''s two words of comfort to her were inexplicably embarrassing. They were actually related to her. When he thought of being strong and physically strong, but his brother was so sick and weak, Su Weiwei had a subtle subtlety that he couldn''t tell.


    Ye Zexi is a very good person. Such a person should live healthy to a hundred years old, but he can''t just be dragged down by his body, and he can''t get out of the door. He has been resting at home.


    Cai Yun really made a table of dishes. When he ate, Cai Yun kept picking up dishes for Teng Teng, filling the small bowls in front of Teng Teng so that Tung Teng frowned, his face was sad, and he sighed again and again. The appearance made everyone at the table amused.


    "Where is that glutinous rice ball kid?"


    Su Weiwei smiled. Originally, where Zongteng went, the glutinous rice **** would follow wherever he went. But today, the little girl took the rice **** to play the princess dress-up game on Sunday. Bring her here, saying that the child¡¯s parents don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Her daughter has been missing for so many days, but no one came to pick her up. The glutinous rice **** are meaty and the clothes she wears are also good brands. The family background is definitely not bad, Su Weiwei I really don''t understand.


    The glutinous rice **** are so cute and cute. Even Cai Jun likes them. She laughed and said, "It¡¯s not bad to have a girl, but I know a few good men. I will introduce you to you, you, last time we got married. I was forced, not counting, this time to get married, keep your eyes open and look for it. If you like it, marry again. Of course, Mom doesn¡¯t want to marry you, or it¡¯s too hard for you to take care of your children and want to find a good one for you. ."


    Su Weiwei never expected to be arranged for a blind date as soon as he returned home.


    Ye Zexi chuckled softly: "Mom, does my sister need to marry someone to change her life?"


    "Mom didn''t mean that. Doesn''t it happen that there are just a few good ones on hand? My colleagues heard that my relatives have come back, and they talked to me several times, but it''s not good to see them."


    Ye Chendong frowned: "My sister Ye Chendong is still afraid that she won''t be able to marry?"


    Ye Wenxu: "What do you think? Only my sister is picky about others, how can anyone pick about my sister?"


    Old man: "That''s right, my granddaughter of Ye Zhuozheng has a blind date with someone else? Why? Let them come to the house to let Weiwei see, which one to choose."


    Old lady: "This is too high-profile, not good."


    Ye Zhongming: "What''s wrong, habits become natural, right, but Wei?"


    Su Weiwei was silent for a few minutes. She asked herself that she had been calm and restrained, and exaggeration was really not her style, but under the influence of the Ye family, she seemed to have a tendency to move closer to the Ye family, so everyone from the Ye family , Are you planning to put "XX of my XX" on your lips? And can your brothers use such a natural tone to make her choose a concubine?


    Su Weiwei laughed: "In fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you."


    Cai Yun looked at her doubtfully, and listened to Su Weiwei laughed and said: "My dead husband found it, which means that I am not a widow, and Teng Teng also has a father, but the more troublesome thing is that he has lost his memory, and we are still training. In the relationship, forget about blind dates."


    The Ye family members were silent, Ye Chendong asked first: "When did it happen?"


    "I just found it some time ago. He lost his memory so I don''t know who he is. We also happened to meet in the provincial capital before we knew that he was not dead at all."


    The Ye family members are all looking at listening to the story. The recent days seem to be too exciting. Everything is as unreal as listening to the book. First, the benefactor of the Ye family becomes the enemy of the Ye family, and then Su Weiwei brings the children back. , Now Su Weiwei threw another heavyweight, saying that she is not a widow at all, and that her man has amnesia? How can this be more **** than a TV show?


    Ye Wenxu: "I decided to write a novel to include the things about our Ye family."


    Ye Zexi did not expect that Su Weiwei¡¯s last marriage was forced by Sun Hongying. Therefore, he took it for granted that the conditions of this man were very poor, and Su Weiwei was not sincere to him. Ye Zexi said, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, this Our Ye family can still settle the small things, as long as you are willing, it is not difficult to break the marriage contract with him."


    Su Weiwei laughed and divorced the boss? The hostess is staring at him, isn''t it cheaper to divorce the boss now?


    Tung Tung said first: "But don''t get divorced, Dad is fine."


    The Ye family had long accepted the assumption that Su Weiwei was a widow. Unexpectedly, a son-in-law suddenly appeared and lost his memory. Cai Yun thought about it and said: "Since this is the case, when will I bring people back? We didn''t have time to check you when you got married. Now he has lost his memory. You are starting from the beginning. The family must show you a look."


    Su Weiwei nodded and agreed.


    After the meal, Su Weiwei mentioned Cai Yunye Zexi¡¯s body again. Cai Yun sighed: ¡°It¡¯s just that the nutrition is not balanced. What the doctor said was absorbed by you, but your brother has never complained about a word, he has been like this a lot. Years later, our family tried every means to treat him, but it always didn''t work."


    "Then what is his main illness?"


    "There are no symptoms, but I always cough and wheeze badly, sometimes I get shock, I don''t feel comfortable eating anything, my body is thin and my physical strength is not good, the disease is even more difficult to treat."


    Su Wei was slightly startled. She is not a doctor, so naturally she can''t treat people. It''s just that Ye Zexi''s symptoms are too weird. It is said that the fetal problems cannot be traced to the cause, but the conditions of the Ye family have treated him so intensively. For many years, no matter how poor the body is, the best doctors have the best conditions, and they say that they can''t find out the cause, just cough, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Liang Mingsu rarely came back. As soon as she entered the door, she subconsciously looked for Su Weiwei, who knew that Su Weiwei was not there. "Where is my sister-in-law?"


    "Said it was out to eat." He Donglin picked up the newspaper and read it again.


    Liang Mingsu raised his eyebrows, glanced at the cold stove in the kitchen, and sneered: "Oh, some people, my sister-in-law is not at home, and I don''t even want to make a meal. Hey, my sister''s life is hard, and it''s hard to return. My family can''t even eat food."


    He Donglin flipped through the newspaper without looking up, "If you want to eat, find a boyfriend and marry yourself quickly."


    Liang Mingsu was choked, she suddenly looked at the door and said in surprise: "Sister-in-law, you are back!"


    He Donglin raised his head suddenly and saw through the transparent glass door that the courtyard of the villa was empty. Where is Su Weiwei?


    Liang Mingsu laughed so much that her stomach hurts. She lay on the sofa and wiped her tears, "My God! Just now when I said my sister-in-law came back, you didn''t even know the look in your eyes."


    She trembled with laughter, making He Donglin frown. "funny?"


    "Why isn''t it funny? You don''t even cook food at home. This is really like those lonely old people in the countryside." Seeing him not talking, Liang Mingsu stopped. She knew the eldest brother''s temper, and looked gentle and good. Getting along, in fact, can¡¯t tolerate other people¡¯s crossing the boundary. She coughed and said seriously, "Big brother, you used to be polite to your sister-in-law when you didn¡¯t have memory loss. I always feel that you are not like husband and wife, but like contract workers. Now you and your sister-in-law It would be nice to re-cultivation of the relationship, but I have to remind you that our sister-in-law is well-equipped, and there are many people who like her. If you are too late, you won¡¯t have time to cry in the future."


    "Have you gloated like this?"


    Liang Mingsu was more than gloating. When she found out that He Donglin hadn''t dealt with Su Weiwei, she wanted to scream up to the sky, but she didn''t expect her eldest brother to have today! "Brother, take out your charms as a man, and want to get your sister-in-law, you have to take the initiative as a man."


    He Donglin continued to flip through the newspaper, too lazy to respond.


    In the next few days, Su Weiwei has been tossing about facial masks. Nowadays, there is no sticker mask in China. Su Weiwei can only try to make it by himself. The raw materials of sticker masks are not difficult to find, and the production process is not difficult, but the problem is that it needs to be scaled up. When purchasing equipment for research and development, Su Weiwei used most of the money in hand to purchase goods, and he didn¡¯t know if the rest was enough to buy equipment.


    She was so worried.


    Liang Mingsu watched her put a piece of non-woven fabric on her face and cut a few holes to expose her eyes, nostrils and mouth. He was immediately surprised, "Sister-in-law, what is this?"


    "This is called a mask."


    "It''s amazing. This is the first time I have seen you. What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Whitening, moisturizing and lifting the skin, in short, it is for cosmetic purposes. Don¡¯t the previous masks have to be applied on the face? It¡¯s too much trouble, so I wanted to make this one-time mask, which only needs to be applied for 10-15 minutes each time. That''s it."


    Liang Mingsu was surprised. There was no woman who did not love beauty. She also discussed the efficacy of the mask with Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei tried a DIY one for her. After Liang Mingsu used it up, the skin was very comfortable, and it felt smooth and tender, especially It''s soft, it''s not an exaggeration to say that it is baby-like skin.


    "So easy to use? Sister-in-law, you are so talented, you can think of it. I haven''t seen anyone use this mask yet."


    "I''m just fooling around."


    The next noon, Su Weiwei arrived in the non-woven fabric that came in from Guangzhou. This non-woven fabric was much thinner than the one she used before. It was similar to the facial mask paper used in later generations. It was thicker than the silk mask, but it was considered good in this era. Now, Su Weiwei plans to find someone to do an experiment to see how this mask paper is. Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying were not at home. The little brother locked himself in the room and didn''t know what he was doing. The two little dolls, Zhengteng and Little Sister, must have no hope. Su Weiwei turned around and finally locked He Donglin who was sitting on the sofa and reading.


    Su Weiwei smiled very softly tonight, so gentle that there is no silver three hundred taels, so He Donglin can''t help frowning.


    "Something?"


    "Hehehe, Mr. He, do me a favor." Su Weiwei squinted his eyes to make himself look more harmless.


    You must know that He Donglin is a super straight man who can''t turn around eighteen bends on the mountain road. He usually doesn''t use skin care products when he goes out, and he doesn''t wipe off creams. He said that men don''t need those things, and the only "skin care products" they use are soap. If you ask him to apply a mask, can he readily agree? Don''t even think about it, so Su Weiwei is gentle to him subconsciously.


    He Donglin was funny when he saw her like this for the first time, "Let''s talk about it."


    Su Weiwei held the brush in her hand, which is her special mask brush, "Help me try the mask."


    "Mask?" He Donglin frowned tightly, more unwilling or unwilling, "This is something a woman uses, I..."


    Where would Su Weiwei give him the opportunity to refuse? In the next second, Su Weiwei grabbed his face and forcibly took out the soaked mask paper and stuck it on his face. He Donglin was suppressed and fell backwards subconsciously, and Su Weiwei was also taken a little bit ahead. The posture was even more ambiguous, Su Weiwei half-kneeled on the sofa, holding a mask bowl in his hand and rubbing something on his face, while he was forced to feel her body temperature somewhere.


    Sleeping in the same bed every day, He Donglin naturally smiled so much that she smelled so good, not to mention anything else, every morning, when she lifted the quilt, it was filled with her body fragrance. She occasionally used perfume, the fragrance was too overbearing to make him He also had a lot of stains on his body, and once he heard an employee talking from behind, saying that he smelled of a woman''s perfume on his body, whether he had a lover outside.


    The familiar scent came out, making He Donglin smile unconsciously. She really knows how to toss people, every time she tortures people without knowing it, it''s like now, she''s too powerful to force him into this situation.


    Su Weiwei smiled triumphantly after she succeeded. She applied all the facial mask essence on He Donglin''s face. Not to mention, the big guy''s face is very standard. This mask paper is very docile when sticking to his face, but the nose is too high and the mask paper can''t cover it. Live, showing a big gap, Su Weiwei looked at the bridge of his nose, and don¡¯t want it. Although her nose is pretty good, there is no such high one. It¡¯s a textbook-style plastic surgery template. It¡¯s tall and beautiful. .


    He Donglin was forced to open business and couldn''t help but smile, "You can''t let me say anything? Have you ever seen a big man put on a facial mask?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Nonsense, she is the first time to make a facial mask in this world. As expected, he is also the first man in this world to use a sticker mask. "That''s why you have to keep this world record. You don''t usually use skin care. Good, your skin will be dry, right? Use a mask to moisturize."


    He Donglin didn''t think the skin was dry. Although the skin was not as good as hers, it was not a problem. Of course, he didn''t say that wittyly.


    Applying a mask to the richest man must have been the most proud thing Su Weiwei had done. She was in a good mood and was about to leave with the mask bowl. Who knew that after just two steps, He Donglin was pulled back by He Donglin. Su Weiwei thought he would let go soon. Unexpectedly, his hands were so strong that he held her tightly, allowing her to stick to him ambiguously, but he didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere was so ambiguous that Su Weiwei, who was a little bit stunned, also noticed something was wrong, she moved her wrist, and He Donglin finally had a reaction.


    "Just left?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "What? I have to pay you?"


    He Donglin laughed. He raised his chin to the bowl and said, "I brought you something to eat."


    "It''s almost nine o''clock, I''m losing weight and don''t eat... Wow! Sauce crabs!" Su Weiwei''s saliva is about to come down. The sauce crabs He Donglin brings are different from those made by ordinary people. This kind of sauce crabs is used. It¡¯s made by small crabs with a lot of flesh. When you cut it, it looks thick and thick. The crabs are slightly spicy with solid sauce. After a bite, they are full of the scent of crabs and chili. Su Weiwei knows why It¡¯s because He Donglin visited this place when she took her on a RV trip last time. At that time, she almost swallowed her fingers when she ate. During this time, she often missed the taste, but it was too far away because of the inconvenience of transportation. Far away, who knows He Donglin actually remembered that Su Weiwei had forgotten what he had said, and immediately pinched the crab''s feet to send it to his mouth. When it was delivered halfway, he remembered that the set could not be collapsed. Then he carried the shelf and smiled lightly, "Thank you, Mr. He. The hospitality should be used to offset the money for the mask."


    He Donglin laughed helplessly, as if she hadn''t expected her to be so clever, she forced him to apply a mask, and said this as if he had taken so much advantage.


    Su Weiwei¡¯s throat hurts badly the next morning. Fortunately, He Donglin cooked her pear soup. The sweet pear soup aroused the interest of the children. Both glutinous rice **** and Tung Teng stared at the bowl in Su Weiwei¡¯s hand. It looks pitiful and broken.


    In the past, when he was in the country, Teng Teng often greeted these delicious foods, but since moving to the city, Su Weiwei has never been short of him. He has no shortage of everything and has little desire for food. He doesn¡¯t like to eat everything. Now, this was the first time she saw Tung Teng show this expression.


    And this little glutinous rice dumpling is a snack at first glance. She would like to try whatever is delicious at home, not the cute ones.


    "Do you two want to eat?" Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows.


    As soon as she showed this expression, Zongteng subconsciously frowned her brows to show precautions. However, Tangyuan had no combat experience, so she nodded cutely, and said with a puffed bun, "I want to eat glutinous rice balls."


    Su Weiwei immediately swayed the bowl in front of her, and coaxed: "Then you will be my daughter-in-law and I will eat it for you!"


    Tangyuan blinked, not understanding what the daughter-in-law meant, so she kept nodding to eat. On the other hand, Tung Tung blushed and condemned: "But only, don''t make trouble!"


    Su Weiwei was amused by his tone, and immediately joked with his red face: "Why is my family Tung Tung so like the big uncle? Isn''t it good to let Tangyuan be my daughter-in-law? I think she is very cute."


    Tangyuan blinked, "Brother Teng Teng, why are you blushing?"


    Tung Teng blackfaced speechlessly, and walked away blankly.


    At the moment, the door was pushed open, and a couple walked in and said anxiously: "Tangyuan, parents are here to pick you up."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Kekeke, said it was updated in the middle of the night, but stayed up until 3 o''clock and didn''t finish writing.


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles; Moshang flowers bloom, 4 bottles can slowly die; Ningzhe is not straight 3 bottles; Zhuang, Watermelon Yadan, AC, Jinjiang Toxic, Lemon, zxjean, Huakai Pinellia 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 85：

    Su Weiwei did not expect that the glutinous rice **** had parents. The couple hugged her and looked very loving, but they didn¡¯t know why it took so long to look for the glutinous rice balls.


    "You''re Miss Su, right?" The man is tall, with 190 hair, and his hair grows to his chin. He looks very handsome. The average person''s long hair always looks sloppy and rough, but the long hair only brings him the temperament of an artist, that face. Still handsome, it''s hard to look directly at it.


    And the woman next to him, with fair skin and tender skin, gold-rimmed glasses, and a white coat that can cure her habit, Su Weiwei smelled the smell of disinfectant on her body from a distance, but her temperament was not so good. Like a doctor, in short, the temperament of these two people seems very special in this era, Su Weiwei immediately walked up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Are you the parents of glutinous rice balls? I have been waiting for you for many days. If no one comes to pick up the children, I have to go to the TV station to make a missing person notice."


    The woman blushed. It was obvious that they were the parents, but she asked others to make a missing person notice to find them. This made people laugh.


    "Sorry, my husband and I are very busy at work. I am engaged in scientific research. Recently, there is a relatively busy project. My husband paints. He often paints a picture for several weeks or even months. We are too busy to sleep and forget to eat. We have not gone back for a long time. Usually the child is taken care of by a nanny. During this time, I thought the child was with him, and he thought the child was with me. When I was not here, I realized that something was wrong, and found that the family was missing some belongings. Maybe the nanny took the things from the house and ran away. We went to the police station to report that the child had been abducted and sold before, but he had been rescued. Get up, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    The woman pushed her glasses, slightly embarrassed. Only when they went to the police station did they know that the police had contacted them for a long time and they had not been able to contact them personally, and the child was young and could not explain clearly. Just like that, the glutinous rice **** had been kept at Su Weiwei¡¯s house for so long, and they were also very minded. Confusedly missed her daughter being abducted, and didn''t know until the child came back.


    "I blame myself, I blame my work for being too busy," the woman couldn''t help sighing.


    The man also said, "Blam me, I shouldn''t forget everything as soon as I paint. Next year, I will reduce my workload and spend as much time as possible with you and my children."


    After listening to their self-examination, Su Weiwei immediately chuckled. Although these two people seem to be a little bit crazy, they can forget all the feelings when they work. Su Weiwei has never experienced it in her life. She laughed and said: "You are really a natural pair. "


    After saying this, the woman blushed, and the corners of the man''s lips raised slightly, looking down at her without a smile.


    He Donglin followed up and smiled, "Since we are destined, it is better to stay and have a meal!"


    The two shook their heads, and the glutinous rice **** mother squatted down and took her daughter''s hand.


    "No, it''s really hard to trouble you. I''ll take the glutinous rice **** back. I haven''t seen mom and dad for so many days. The glutinous rice **** must want to kill us, right? Tang Yuan, at Aunt Su''s house for so long, do you miss your mother very much? ?"


    Tangyuan blinked, looked at her for a moment, and shook his head very firmly, "It''s enough for me to have Brother Zongzhen with me. You can go back now."


    "..." The two looked at each other in embarrassment.


    But Su Weiwei is happy again. This is really interesting for parents. Don''t they know their place in the minds of their children? The little glutinous rice **** have been here for so long, they have never been mentioned, and they have not been homesick.


    "You should take more time to take care of your children. Now you are busy with your career and neglect to take care of your children. When you are old in the future, your children will feel weak towards you."


    They seemed to be irritated and a little sad, especially the mother of the glutinous rice **** with a crying face, "Tangyuan, somehow you can give your mother some face, give you another chance, do you miss your mother?"


    Tangyuan blinked, "No, Mom, don''t come to pick me up, I want to play with Tung Teng."


    The dumpling mother was hit.


    Talking over dinner, Su Weiwei learned that the male name is Zhong Ding and the female is Jiang Xin. They are both talented figures in each other''s fields. They say that as much as their ability is, they have as much responsibility. Zhong Ding has a talent for painting since he was a child. He started to work and has been painting for nearly 30 years. He lives on oil painting and is a veritable painting idiot. Jiang Xin, with a high IQ, is now a master of medicine and is usually doing research related to skin care products. Zhong Ding¡¯s skin is always contaminated with the materials used for painting, and his skin is prone to allergies, and often has problems. The small glutinous rice **** inherited from his father¡¯s skin are not very stable. Jiang Xin wanted to develop a stable anti-allergy Skin care products for muscles are best used by pregnant women and babies. At present, the domestic skin care industry has just started. The most used by Chinese people are baby creams such as Yumeijing. Although imported skin care products are available, they have the effect of those things. All are open to discussion. For severely allergic skin, ordinary skin care products should never be used.


    "So, your skin care products have medicinal effects?" That is the follow-up cosmeceuticals.


    Jiang Xin was taken aback, and Su Weiwei''s words seemed right, "There is a therapeutic effect, but I''m still in the research and development stage, and it is estimated that there will be results soon."


    "Cosmetics will definitely have its own market, I am optimistic about you."


    Cosmeceuticals? Jiang Xin pondered the word, indeed, this term is very suitable for her products.


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence, I''m also working on skin care products recently."


    Jiang Xin was a little surprised, "Are you traveling with me?"


    "No, I am not as good as you. You are a big researcher, but I am just a skincare expert. Let me put it this way, I think the traditional mask is a bit troublesome to use. I especially hate the smear mask, so I just want to say Is there any kind of patch mask? Just stick it on the face. I have registered the brand and plan to do this, but my patch mask has not yet found a particularly good manufacturer to do it. If you have People you know can introduce me."


    Jiang Xin was a little strange. It was the first time she heard of the patch mask. After the meal, Su Weiwei showed her the mask paper and showed her his idea. Jiang Xin suddenly realized that the patch mask is the usual one. Skin care products are intensively introduced into the skin, not to mention that there was no such thing on the market before. Su Weiwei''s idea of ??using non-woven fabric to make a patch mask was really a great invention.


    She smiled and said: "You can go to my place to play when you have time. The raw materials I heard you said are not hard to find. I can make you a recipe."


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised. After all, the formula is very private. A precious formula is a natural value, but money can''t buy it.


    Jiang Xin was amused by her expression, "You can tell me the secret of the patch mask, what''s the difficulty in giving you a formula? In fact, my ancestor was a Chinese medicine practitioner, and my mother liked to make skin care products by myself. I was influenced by her and followed this path, but the things I usually research and develop are for my own use. If you need it, I will give it to you."


    Su Weiwei had an inexplicable affection for her. Before leaving, Xiao Tangyuan cried and looked at Teng Teng, very unwilling to give up. Su Weiwei squatted down and smiled: "Will Tian Su Auntie take Teng Teng to your house to see you? You can also come to see us."


    Little Tangyuan''s eyes lit up, "Is it really okay?"


    "Of course, you can come over at any time."


    Little Tangyuan is still reluctant. She likes Aunt Su who is fragrant and soft, likes Aunt Su''s attitude towards children, likes brother Tengteng and younger sister. Holding the rabbit doll pitifully, she asked Teng Teng, "Brother Teng Teng, do you miss me?"


    Tung Tung blushed, turned her back and did not answer.


    Su Weiwei smiled and hugged him, "I will answer for him, our family is shy, he will definitely miss you, so you should visit us often."


    The little glutinous rice **** agreed with a smile, and before they left, they snapped back and gave them a kiss on the cheek.


    Tung Teng''s face turned redder.


    -


    Su Weiwei feels that her luck is outrageous. It''s as if she picked up a child at random now. It turned out to be the child of Zhong Ding and Jiang Xin. Su Weiwei vaguely remembered that Zhong Ding and Jiang Xin were the protagonists of another novel by the author. Su Weiwei glanced at the copywriting while reading the text. He was not very interested in the copywriting, so he didn''t read the book, but he still remembered the protagonist''s name, but he didn''t expect that the two of them would appear in this novel world.


    After thinking about it, Su Weiwei will probably understand what''s going on. When an author constructs a world view, there are always similar settings. Under the same world view, even if it is different people, they can meet as long as they live in the same city. For example, Zhong Ding and Jiang Xin. Their story takes place in a provincial capital in the 1980s, and it seems that they are not at odds with Su Weiwei. But when the author wrote this book, he wrote about the provincial capital in the 1990s. The same provincial capital is the same. With regard to the world, Su Weiwei naturally met the men and women of other books.


    Su Weiwei probably remembered that Zhong Ding was a drawing madman, and Jiang Xin was a scientific madman. The two fell in love at first sight. Although they were busy with their careers and rarely met, they were in good spirits with each other. If Su Weiwei remembered correctly, the copy also mentioned that they were XXOO every time. Time is always the fire from the sky. In short, they belong to the lovers in the soul, and they are born with each other.


    It¡¯s just unexpected that they already had a child, and this child was still met by her, which is why she dared to tell Jiang Xin about the mask, because she knew that Jiang Xin was the most beloved heroine, Jiang Xin It''s impossible to copy her creativity.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help shaking his head, the world was full of bigwigs, it seemed that she was the only one who was not.


    When he met Zhong Ding, Su Weiwei began to think about the enlightenment of Zongteng''s painting. She has never sent Zongteng to the cram school because she knows that there are very few things that can be learned in the cram school. What is needed is guidance, a teacher who is truly capable and knowledgeable. For example, the old man of the Ye family, the old man takes Teng Teng, and Teng Teng never said anything else, because although the old man¡¯s IQ is not as high as Teng Teng, he is knowledgeable Abilities, Tung Teng convinced him from the bottom of his heart, Su Weiwei was looking for such a teacher, so that children of Tung Teng''s IQ could know their deficiencies, so that they could make progress.


    Can Zhong Ding teach Tung Teng to paint? Even if you don''t teach, you will learn from a big guy like Zhong Ding, and you will be able to paint if you don''t know how to paint.


    Su Weiwei mentioned this to He Donglin, and He Donglin curled his lips, "It seems we want to go together."


    "what?"


    "I also considered it, but the hard part is that although Zhong Ding is famous and solid in painting, he never accepts apprentices. It is said that many wealthy and powerful people take their children to find him, but he refused. "


    Su Weiwei is not afraid of this, "Do you think our family members are ordinary people?"


    He Donglin chuckled lightly and closed the book and said, "In that case, I will visit Zhong Ding another day."


    Su Weiwei answered.


    -


    Su Yuanyuan hurriedly greeted colleagues passing by, but did not dare to look at others.


    "I heard that you went to the provincial capital to be the eldest, why are you back again?"


    "Yuanyuan, are you well-developed now? You think you are much more foreign than before."


    "The eldest lady has to go out to work. Yuanyuan heard that you got married in the provincial capital. Who are you married to? Or is it Zhang Zhi?"


    Su Yuanyuan smiled reluctantly. It was winter. The clothes on her body were really too thin. When the wind blew, she always had to tighten her clothes so that it would not be so cold. She pulled up the collar of her coat and forced herself not to care about other people''s words. After Sun Hongying¡¯s accident, everything she had was gone. She spent a few days in the provincial capital. After hearing the news from the police, Sun Hongying abducted dozens of children. Although she would not be sentenced to death, she was afraid that she would not be able to get out in this life. After that, she left the provincial capital and went back to her hometown. Fortunately, there are not many people in her hometown who know about her affairs. She can still live here, and she can also go back to school to be her substitute teacher.


    When she left, she stopped taking a break, but now the principal recognizes it when she comes back.


    This is her only retreat, and she must take it well, otherwise her life will be over.


    The belly is getting bigger and bigger, so big that others can tell at a glance. Recently, many people came to her to ask about marriage, but she didn''t know how to answer. She sent a lot of paging messages to Zhang Zhi, wrote to Zhang Zhi, and waited at the door of Zhang Zhi''s house, but he avoided seeing him every time. He really didn''t plan to want her.


    But she still has children in her belly, and they all say that Zhang Zhi''s mother is patriarchal, and the lump in her belly can always be planned.


    Su Yuanyuan thought, came to the door of Zhang Zhi¡¯s house, but as soon as she walked to the door, she saw Zhang Zhi walking out with a very beautiful woman, the man with curly hair, high-tied hair, bright features, and a pair of high heels. Zhang Zhi was pleased with his face beside her, that kind of expression was never seen when he was with her. Zhang Zhi''s expression stung Su Yuanyuan inexplicably, she rushed forward and said anxiously: "Zhang Zhi, who is she?"


    The woman glanced at her, pursing her red lips, "Who are you!"


    Zhang Zhigan smiled and said in kindness: "She is the girlfriend I told you to cheat on marriage."


    "It''s you!" The woman sneered, her face full of contempt, "Your mother is a human trafficker? Are you still a human? I hate human traffickers most in my life. If you have a mother, you have a daughter. You can''t be better than your mother. !"


    Su Yuanyuan rushed up and said angrily: "What are you, all the juniors in the world are bitches! I have Zhang Zhi''s child in my belly. Zhang Zhi will change his mind one day. Why do you intervene in us!"


    The woman didn''t mind, she just sneered, "Do you think Mommy Zhang Zhi will look at you? Auntie told me earlier that they don''t recognize this child. Have you ever thought that this child has your mother''s blood flowing in him? Where can it be better? The offspring of a human trafficker has been branded throughout his life. Who can rest assured that his child will play with your child? Who is not afraid of his child being abducted by you? If you are acquainted, stay away, otherwise I am not. For nothing, I really want to continue to pester and be careful I find someone to beat you up!"


    The woman was so angry that Su Yuanyuan''s words made Su Yuanyuan cold. Su Yuanyuan cried and pulled Zhang Zhi, "Zhang Zhi, you are the father of the child, you can''t do this to me!"


    Zhang Zhi looked impatient, "Hurry up and leave, I will call the police if you don''t leave! I tell you Su Yuanyuan, I can''t recognize the child, you don''t come to me anymore, otherwise I will tell your principal, and you will see him when the time comes. Dare to use you!"


    He pushed Su Yuanyuan away abruptly, hugged the woman and left.


    -


    Perhaps because of frequent labor and good health, Su Weiwei was not afraid of the cold after the winter. Every winter in her previous life, she turned into a freezing ghost and felt cold as much as she wore. However, this winter is often ten degrees below zero, but she has no feelings. This physical fitness is not fake.


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei went out to buy egg cakes. It turned out that He Donglin bought them for her every morning, but he had something to go out in a hurry today, and she had to do it herself.


    "Mother, I want egg pancakes, add two eggs," Su Weiwei scratched his fluffy hair.


    The aunt stared at her for a moment, and immediately smiled: "You are Xiaohe''s wife, right?"


    Su Wei was the only one who was startled, and his face was straight up, "Yes."


    "Oh, I finally met you. In the past, Xiaohe came to buy egg pancakes every day. There was always one piece of egg pie with two eggs. I asked if it was for the child. He said no, it was for the wife. He bought the egg pancakes for a long time and I haven''t seen you. Why do you get up so early today? Didn''t sleep late?"


    The aunt is very enthusiastic, but Su Weiwei is very embarrassed. It''s really not too late for her to wake up. Is it too late to wake up at eight? In the past, when I was in the countryside, I had to work to feed the chickens. Now I come to the city, it is naturally late to wake up. Who knows that in the eyes of the aunt, she is a lazy sleep?


    "Yeah, I didn''t sleep." Su Weiwei smiled.


    The aunt made pancakes for her, smiled and handed them to her, "I really know how to eat them. The first time I saw someone add two eggs."


    Although every household was not poor this year, they were not rich either. Almost no one ate omelet with two eggs. Su Wei only ate this, and everyone remembered her.


    She smiled and walked back with the egg pancake, who knew that she met the family planning committee when she arrived at the door of the house.


    "Are you a resident here?"


    Su Wei was only stunned, "Yes."


    "married?"


    "over."


    The other party looked at the registration form and said, "That''s right. We learned that your husband and wife have a child, but have not undergone ligation and birth control surgery. Now that you have decided to live here for a long time, when do you plan to do this operation?


    The cake in Su Weiwei''s hand was almost frightened. Is it really a female partner? Do you want to be so realistic while wearing a book? What about ligation and birth control, she has to experience this kind of thing again? Isn''t it? I heard that the surgical technique is not up to standard this year, and many people will have sequelae, but she has already given birth to children. In this age of strictest family planning, compulsory birth control seems to be commonplace? Su Weiwei took a bite of the cake and pondered for a moment before asking, "In fact, our husband and wife are in a special situation. Well..."


    The other party frowned and said rudely: "This is a national policy, and it is enforced. If you already have a child, you should actively respond to the national policy."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    -Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Call black beans, Liangsheng Hanci i10 bottles; yifen, always good 2 bottles; Zhuang, Jinjiang Toxic, Jueying, Langlangmen 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 86：

    The staff was a little skeptical, but they still went to ask the neighbors about Su Weiwei''s situation. People around here knew that Su Weiwei moved from the country. The neighbors were surprised when their family lived in this villa. After all, this villa is in. This street is very conspicuous. Everyone is talking about it. It is a pity that such a large villa is empty. Although Su Weiwei is beautiful and temperamental, after all, it is a newcomer from the countryside, and there is such a large house to live in. . At that time, some good things were just talking about it behind the scenes, saying that this was not a big brother''s mistress? But Xiao San couldn''t take the children. It wasn''t until He Donglin moved in later that everyone suddenly realized that Su Weiwei himself had money, otherwise he would not be able to raise a soft meal.


    Neighbors testified that He Donglin moved in later. The staff checked again and found that Su Weiwei was not false. She and He Donglin had no relationship with him at all, and she herself was the widow of a dead man.


    "Then have you been on the birth control ring?"


    Su Weiwei was choked, Ma Dan, do you have to ask such questions? Is there any privacy? She seemed to smile, "I am a widow, who do I have the same room with? There is no one who has the room, and I still need that stuff? You said that this is unnecessary? Our hometown has investigated my situation and thought I was Widow, you don¡¯t need to do things as usual, so I don¡¯t have that stuff."


    Su Weiwei was so blunt, the same room was so embarrassed to say it, so that the street staff who engaged in family planning looked uncomfortable, but she was right, a widow really can¡¯t do things according to the routine. .


    "Because of the large migrant population in the local area, we have to verify one by one in each family. At the beginning, we didn''t know what your situation was like." The staff wrote and drew in the notebook, and finally said, "Since you are reorganizing the family, there is no If you get a certificate, you must pay attention to contraception. If you have a child, remember to apply for a birth permit. If you don¡¯t have a certificate, you will catch the person who is going to abort the baby."


    Su Weiwei, a self-proclaimed calm person, was so frightened that he was forced to have a baby, and he was really crazy these days.


    Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to hold against these people. These people can do anything for the purpose of indicators. If they are offended, they may suffer a dark loss in the future. Thinking of this, Su Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I know this for sure. It¡¯s not easy for you to do work. We flat-headed people can¡¯t help much. What we can do is to cooperate with you and not make you embarrassed. If everyone does not cooperate, then you will not be able to do this work, and the above will be blamed."


    People who engage in family planning are really comfortable after hearing this. In fact, they don''t want to do it like this. But there are indicators on the top. If the tasks are not completed after the allocation, they will be affected if they have no money and work. Who does not live or eat? If every household doesn¡¯t cooperate, how can they live their lives? The people who Su Weiwei said were comfortable, and their expressions eased right now.


    "Okay, I think you are also an educated person. It will be much easier if you cooperate with us in your work, but you are a widow in a special situation, and we can all understand it. Remember to have a child and apply for a birth permit, but don''t try to play tricks."


    Su Weiwei smiled and promised: "I will definitely cooperate well and not cause trouble to you leaders."


    Those few people left with a smile.


    When she had dinner in the evening, she said about it. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were both taken aback. They were both unmarried girls. They were so scared that they were so frightened that they would encounter that kind of patriarchal in the future. In my family, the second child is a problem.


    After returning to the room, He Donglin frowned, "If this is the case, then I won''t change my ID card."


    "Yeah," Su Weiwei wiped his face and said solemnly, "I really don''t understand why this is done. The best way to birth control is to have different rooms? As long as there are different rooms, nothing will happen?"


    He Donglin laughed. Normally, a man and a woman are married in different rooms, but she can''t figure it out? Did she think that all couples slept on the same bed covered with quilts and talked purely, and said that he should not cause her this kind of misunderstanding?


    He Donglin frowned tightly, "In fact, even if you really violate the regulations to be enforced, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Su Weiwei was stunned, and He Donglin turned to look at her with a gentle look, "I heard that there are also methods for men''s birth control. You don''t need to go to that point."


    Only then did Su Wei understand what he meant. It is false to say that he is not moved. After all, this is not a rhetoric. If you want to have a real operation, he is willing to suffer that kind of hardship in order to prevent her from suffering. At least it means that he is not that big. Masculinists, after all, these days men are still a minority, most of them are women suffering.


    Su Weiwei only reacted when he was asleep, that''s not right, no one wanted to do anything with him! Since it doesn''t matter, how can we talk about birth control? How He Donglin meant it was like what they would end up with, Su Weiwei thought of this, the whole person was not good.


    When he got up the next day, Su Weiwei went to Jiang Xin''s studio. Jiang Xin''s equipment here was complete, and he had a sense of sight of science fiction movies, which made Su Weiwei stunned. Is this the 90s? Why does it look more advanced than later generations? How much did Jiang Xin invest in his laboratory? Su Wei only asked the number, and it was stunned to hear. The heroine deserves to be the heroine, even if it is the heroine of other books, it is true that the hero is kind to her. Su Weiwei secretly asked, and Zhong set a picture. Paintings can sell for several million. This is the 1990s. At this time, a painting sold for this price, it was like an open hanging. After all, even the world famous paintings did not receive such treatment. If it is placed in later generations, it will be based on the currency. Calculating inflation, isn''t it tens of millions or even higher prices?


    Jiang Xin gave Su Weiwei a set of skin care products, "Take it back and use it. I have put the label on it. If you have any comments, you can tell me. My goal is to develop a set of skin care products that can even be used by babies. ."


    Su Weiwei: "I have never seen anyone more serious than you. I believe you can not only develop products, but also make products benefit everyone."


    Jiang Xin was stunned. She did research purely out of interest. She liked the feeling of overcoming difficulties. She had never considered the matter Su Weiwei said.


    Use products to make money? No, that''s not what she is good at. What she likes most is staying in the laboratory.


    "I don''t like doing business, and I''m not good at it."


    Su Weiwei laughed, she is indeed a big researcher, but if the boss is not interested in this, she will give her a chance. After all, Jiang Xin is the heroine of other books, and the heroine naturally has her own aura. Putting it in the real world, in the 90s, when many people couldn''t get enough to eat, where did Jiang Xin get the money to maintain such a laboratory? Su Weiwei has no gold fingers himself. If he can bring a female protagonist with a gold finger to do business in partnership, not only will he have a ready-made formula, but he can also make money with the gold finger of the female protagonist.


    "Why don''t we cooperate?" Su Weiwei briefly explained her ideas. She is creative and will promote understanding of the market. Jiang Xin is not good at these, but she can do scientific research and likes to do research. She still has a lot of formulas for cosmeceuticals. , If there is no problem after clinical, it can be directly put into the market.


    Jiang Xin pondered: "But I really can''t help you. Except for these formulas, these formulas don''t actually contain much gold. At least in my opinion, these formulas are easy to make. If you need it, I can give you free. "


    Su Wei laughed, "I don''t want you to give me free. Besides, all products need to be updated and upgraded. You need to invest heavily in research and development. But this link happens to be something I am not good at, and it is also our country''s weakness. I believe, If we can¡¯t do research and development, and we can¡¯t develop products that are enough to serve as a brand, then our country¡¯s skin care products will never emerge internationally.¡±


    Jiang Xin agreed with this point, and the two initially reached an agreement. In the evening, Su Weiwei took out the skin care products that Jiang Xin gave her. Jiang Xin made toner, cream, and a liquid skin care product, similar to the original liquid of later generations, Su Weiwei Because it is a component party, later generations often read the composition analysis report. She knows that in later generations, the original liquid and ampoules have gradually replaced the essence products. Su Weiwei tested it. Early the next morning, her skin was very comfortable, with a pink creamy sensation. This feeling was very strange. Some skin care products would run out and the skin would be sallow the next day, but Jiang Xin made this A set of skin care products, when used up, seems to have made the skin anti-oxidant, revealing a healthy white and tender, so that Su Weiwei is very surprised. After all, thousands of skin care products in later generations will not have this effect.


    Su Weiwei gave the skin care products to Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying, and both of them were very happy.


    Especially Liang Mingsu. She is now working in a TV station and often needs makeup. She also bought some skin care products, but those skin care products are not very effective. Coupled with inferior cosmetics, her skin is often dry and itchy recently.


    "Tell me the sense of use when you are done, and you can also mention any deficiencies." Su Weiwei smiled.


    With previous experience with recorders, Su Weiwei thought of a few names in advance and registered trademarks for skin care products. She took the names to the office to see if these names were used. When they arrived, the staff asked her to do it. What? She answered one by one, and the other party obviously paused.


    "A few days ago, a girl also came to register a trademark."


    Su Wei only froze, "It''s also a skin care product?"


    "Yeah, what skincare masks the other party said? I am a big man who doesn''t need skincare products. I don''t understand those, but that girl is also pretty and about the same age as you. Nowadays young girls are very motivated." With a smile, he asked Su Weiwei to go.


    After coming out of the office, Su Weiwei frowned. A girl about her age was pretty pretty. Could it be Cheng Ai? Su Weiwei no longer remembers whether the heroine in the original book made skin care products and sold facial masks. After all, she only quickly browsed through a few chapters. Because the heroine has the same name as her, she has been in dramas, so she didn¡¯t follow the article anymore. As you can see in the comments, Cheng Ai is the heroine of Shuang Wenliu. It is inevitable for the heroine to make money back in the 90s. If Cheng Ai can cooperate with Xiaodi Liang, let Xiaodi Liang make money for her, then Cheng Ai should already have it in her hands. With primitive accumulation, it is not surprising to make skin care masks.


    However, her sticker mask is the first sticker mask in the world. If Cheng Ai takes the first place, then she can¡¯t take the first place and she won¡¯t be so precious. And Cheng Aigang registered a trademark, and Cheng Ai didn¡¯t encounter it. To Jiang Xin, it is impossible to be earlier than Su Weiwei in terms of formula and R&D. Cheng Aide purchased equipment, established a R&D center, and after testing, the product could finally be launched. However, Su Weiwei did not need this link, because Jiang Xin has already done some things.


    Skin care products can be launched later, but the mask must be made early.


    Su Weiwei has been thinking about this when she came home. Liang Mingsu came back early today. She laughed excitedly as soon as she walked in the door: "Sister-in-law, my show has begun to be shown. It will be available tonight. You must watch it on time."


    Liang Mingsu was the first to tell Su Weiwei after knowing the news that she would never have become a host unless Su Weiwei encouraged her, and Su Weiwei had given all the ideas for variety shows at the time. Su Weiwei was like her life mentor, and Liang Mingsu hoped to get it. Her approval.


    Su Wei only froze, and said in surprise: "So fast? Our Mingsu is too good!"


    Liang Mingsu blushed, and his sister-in-law came again, and she was embarrassed every time, "Actually, it is not fast, because the director team has not done a similar program, so I wanted to record a few more episodes. Now we have recorded it. It¡¯s been several issues, and the later stages are finished. I think it¡¯s okay. I changed it many times before sending it out."


    Su Weiwei pondered: "Then Minying can sponsor you, right?"


    Liang Mingsu laughed, "Yeah, sister-in-law, we want to go together. The clothes I wear on the show are all of the eldest sister''s own brand. Those sets of clothes are particularly good-looking. I have to change a lot of clothes for each show. She also sponsors After the guest clothes, if the ratings of our program are not bad, how much can we promote the brand."


    Su Weiwei also has shares, and immediately laughed, "Don''t worry, your show will definitely be a hit."


    In the evening, the whole family sat in front of the TV to watch the show. He Donglin bought chestnuts and came back. Seeing Su Weiwei holding the chestnuts and putting them in his mouth from time to time while watching TV, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, and a very faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    She seems to like to eat snacks. I heard that women like to buy clothes and jewelry, but she obviously doesn¡¯t. After he moved in, he opened the closet and found that she only had a few simple clothes. If people are not beautiful, those clothes are basically It''s hard to get up, but what''s amazing is that she has such a face, even if it is a sack draped on her body, it has a different taste. Now Liang Minying regularly returns with her clothes, Su Weiwei is too lazy to think about what Liang Minying will wear to her, and she does not even look in the mirror every day when she goes out.


    But she really loves food, and only by eating can she take off her mask slightly and reveal her true temperament.


    "Quick! Mingsu is out!" Liang Minying shouted.


    "Where is it?" Brother Liang stared at the TV, "Is that my sister? Oh my god, there are stars too! Sister, how do you feel working with a big star?"


    Liang Mingsu smiled. At first she was really nervous, but later found out that the celebrity was also a human, and she also had to eat and drink Lhasa, so she calmed down.


    On TV, Liang Mingsu made the opening with full vigor. She is beautiful and can hold the scene and has a nice voice. Although she is hosting such a very noisy variety show, she still has a calm atmosphere, which makes the quality of the show suddenly improved. A lot.


    Liang Mingsu invited some stars over. They guessed that the song would also sing a song. There was an artist in the middle who was very comfortable with a certain song, but the lyrics of that song were really confusing, which dazzled the artist and caused everyone to laugh. Liang Minying in front of the TV just happened to know this song. She was so anxious that she kept prompting the lyrics, but the artist couldn''t guess it. Liang Minying couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Su Weiwei laughed, "If you are a city, where would you have a sense of substitution? Just because everyone knows it, but he doesn''t, that''s why the people will be angry and feel involved."


    Liang Mingsu looked at Su Weiwei with admiration, because there were no similar variety shows in the Mainland. They referred to similar shows in Hong Kong City and abroad and worked out their own routines. If they all said the correct answer so happily, the public would definitely not feel satisfied. The feeling that big stars don''t know me but will make people have the desire to chase.


    There is currently no such a noisy program in China. Liang Mingsu¡¯s program gives people a refreshing feeling. Su Weiwei likes to watch it, but he can¡¯t help feeling that the era of national variety shows has finally begun. There will be more types of programs on TV in the future, right? ? Unlike now, I don¡¯t even know what to watch when I turn on the TV.


    The next day, Liang Mingsu received the program ratings report, and her variety show won the first place in the nation''s ratings since the first episode of her variety show! In the area covered by this TV station, almost every household turned on the TV to watch the program. It is said that when they went out last night, there were tunes of the same song everywhere, and everyone was singing along with the guess.


    It''s a real national variety show.


    Liang Mingsu has also become the most popular host.


    Su Weiwei is really happy for her, "I said our Mingsu will definitely be popular."


    Liang Mingsu nodded with tears in excitement. No one knows how excited she is at this point. If it weren''t for her sister-in-law''s encouragement, she would have given up long ago. Standing in the middle of the stage and letting everyone see her was her long-cherished wish. She thought that wish was far away, but now that it is realized, it is only possible to do it.


    The Ye family has been urging Su Weiwei to take He Donglin back and let them have a look, but Su Weiwei and He Donglin have not yet reached that point, and there is nothing to do with them. It is really embarrassing to bring them to see their parents.


    The Ye family finally recognized their daughters. They must have wanted to see them every day. Cai Yun even suggested that Su Weiwei go home to live. After all, they can often see Su Weiwei when they go home. In fact, Su Weiwei goes home very frequently, almost two or three days. I want to go back once, but Cai Yun is still not satisfied, and she panics when she doesn''t see each other. Of course, Su Weiwei has every reason to suspect that they are not thinking of her but her stinky and cute moth.


    However, there is one thing that Su Weiwei did not expect. Ye Zexi lives very close to her. It can be reached within ten minutes on foot. Cai Yun said that Ye Zexi likes to be quiet, so even the Ye family They didn''t agree, but he moved to this villa alone. Cai Yun couldn''t worry about him, because Ye Zexi would be uncomfortable every time he eats, so he eats as little as possible, but what if people don''t eat? Cai Yun was afraid that he would break his body.


    Seeing her sadness, Su Weiwei offered to share the burden for her mother. No, she took He Donglin''s food to Ye Zexi''s villa at noon.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thank you for leaving a message, the little cute who throws the nutrient solution and thunders! ! ! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: liquid, yifen, three-minute popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of water waves; 10 bottles of Night Cat, ymsttmhs; 6 bottles of zy; 26314378, two and a half months, 1 bottle rather than straight;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 87：

    Su Weiwei lived in this neighborhood for so long and never saw Ye Zexi come out. Cai Yun said that Ye Zexi seldom goes out. Cai Jun is worried because Ye Zexi and Ye Shendong are not young, but they don¡¯t even have a partner, especially Ye Zexi, who has never been in contact with women since childhood. Cai Yun is worried that he won¡¯t be able to open up. If you drag on like this, I''m afraid you will be a bachelor for a lifetime, but Cai Yun mentioned that he had introduced him several times, but Ye Zexi kept silent. Cai Yun couldn''t bear to force him, but he didn''t want his son to spend it like this. The men in the Ye family love Su Weiwei, and Cai Yun thought about asking Su Weiwei to come over and persuade him. Even if the persuasion was not good, Ye Zexi actually saw his sister. In a good mood, he might be able to eat a few more meals, and his body would not be as good as now. Sickly.


    Cai Yun complained to her for a long time, Su Weiwei proposed to share the burden for her, and came to the door of Ye Zexi¡¯s house. Su Weiwei discovered that Ye Zexi¡¯s bungalow was smaller than Su Weiwei¡¯s. Exotic, the door was locked, Su Weiwei reached in and removed the lock. After entering, he saw Ye Zexi lying in the sun on the rocking chair at the door.


    He seems to love to bask in the sun, every time his eyes are closed and leisurely to avoid the world, but the problem is that he is still so white every day, it is simply unreasonable.


    "Second brother?" Su Weiwei hooked his lips.


    Ye Zexi opened his eyes swiftly. The moment he saw her, his slightly indifferent vision suddenly softened, "Wei Wei? Come here."


    Su Weiwei walked over obediently and took out the food in the lunch box with a smile, "Mom told me that I only knew that I was very close to you, and I will supervise your meals every day from now on."


    Ye Zexi''s face was pale, as if smiling but not smiling, "Don''t be so troublesome."


    "Brother, Mom said you are uncomfortable eating, is it because your stomach is not good?"


    "I''m old and sick, and I can''t find out the cause." Ye Zexi has long been accustomed to his body. He was like this when he was born. After so many years, no major problems can be found. The quality of life is not high, but he can''t die. It''s going to go on like this.


    In the past few years, medical conditions have gradually improved, and the hospital has more equipment for inspection. Cai Yun always imagines that one day when technology develops, he can detect the problem and prescribe the right medicine, and his health will be better. But after so many years, he still looks half-dead. He understands what Cai Yun means, but his current physical condition is not suitable for finding a partner for marriage, and he doesn''t want to drag others down.


    Su Weiwei thought his illness was very strange. He couldn''t eat and coughed. This symptom seemed like an allergy.


    In later generations, many people were allergic to pollen and skin allergies. No one would think about it when the technology was not developed in the early days. In the later generations, with instruments that can detect allergens, many people suddenly realized that they are allergic. Allergies too? But Su Weiwei turned to think about it and thought it was impossible. The Ye family has taken care of him for many years. If it is allergic, how much can he think of?


    "Second brother, do you suspect allergies?"


    Ye Zexi was startled slightly, and gently pressed her lips, "I suspected it, but the doctor thought it was impossible, because most Asians are only allergic to certain things, such as milk and eggs, and I cough badly all year round."


    Su Weiwei shook his head. Allergies are not as simple as Ye Zexi said. Most people in some ethnic groups are allergic to peanuts, but in the eyes of people in our country, peanuts are nothing more than ordinary things, but people who are really allergic to peanuts may have eaten peanuts. Will be shocked to death. Su Weiwei has also heard of many strange allergens. Some people are allergic to metals, some are allergic to mobile phone signals, some are allergic to foamy things, some are allergic to coriander, and some are allergic to fruits and water.


    If Ye Zexi can''t find the problem, could it be allergies?


    Su Weiwei pondered: "Well, brother, from today onwards, I will deliver your food? Let''s try it first, although it may not be useful, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to try it? I write down what you eat every day. , The same test, the same exclusion."


    Ye Zexi didn''t want her to toss about it. He had been suffering from this problem for many years. He had seen many doctors, and they were all well-known in the industry. Most of the doctors said that he was caused by the problem in the womb.


    "Brother, you see that we are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes. Your health is not good, but I am strong. I am not feeling well in my heart. Let me try!"


    Ye Zexi just smiled and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the soft top of her head, and indulged: "Try it if you want to."


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips and smiled.


    Su Weiwei has the temperament to do what he said. After returning home, he began to study recipes. However, it is not easy to eliminate one by one with so many foods. Su Weiwei had to exclude the ingredients with high allergies first and try to choose warm Tonic ingredients.


    I make three dishes and one soup every day. One dish is different every day. After sending the dishes, observe Ye Zexi''s reaction and record whether it is serious or not.


    She took a notebook to write medical records every day, writing in detail and earnestly. Many times, Ye Zexi couldn''t help but curl her lips and was amused by her serious look. Ye Zexi never thought that Su Weiwei could cure his illness. He didn''t like the noise at home. However, Su Weiwei was his sister who had been looking for a dragon and phoenix for more than 20 years. The family was all boys. Just such a sister should be tolerant Yes, so he let her explain the recipe every day, just listening carefully.


    Su Weiwei''s seriousness is not just to please Ye Zexi, although with her character, it is natural to see a big man holding his thigh, but Ye Zexi and Ye Shendong look nothing like a mortal. Hugging the thigh is true, and thinking about it is true for him. Although she just came back, she wouldn¡¯t have too deep affection for them, but maybe because this family is so kind, Su Weiwei can feel their kindness and treat this kind of love. Family, she can¡¯t continue to be indifferent. In addition, Ye Zexi¡¯s compatriots¡¯ elder brother stays at home every day because of physical burden. He can¡¯t do what she wants to do. So, if Ye Zexi¡¯s illness can be cured, he will come to her. It is also a good thing to say.


    Su Weiwei has traveled for so long, and all he can cook is hot pot and all kinds of hot pot. At this time, she suddenly asked her to deliver dishes to Ye Zexi according to her own menu every day. For a while, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was just a cook in her previous life. Zha, after crossing over, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu have been cooking dishes. She occasionally uses shabu-shabu when she cooks, so Su Weiwei really doesn''t know how to cook this dish for a while.


    Chicken soup, mushrooms and cabbage, steamed eggs with minced meat, and steamed shrimps. Except that the chicken soup is a bit difficult, everything else seems to be home-cooked? But Su Weiwei really doesn''t know where to start, such as steaming shrimp. Is it enough to boil the water and put the shrimp in? The meat steamed egg is beaten with the eggs. Pour the minced meat in? Shiitake mushroom and vegetable heart are fried with mushrooms and vegetables? Chicken soup is just putting the chicken in the pot to wash and bathe? Su Wei was the only one who couldn''t make sure at the moment, and felt that something was missing.


    As soon as He Donglin entered the door, he saw a pair of scissors waving at the air.


    He walked over and snatched the knife in her hand. Su Weiwei was startled and waved his hand, almost cutting him.


    "do what?"


    "I want to make some stir-fries," I also ate this at home, but Ye Zexi was weak and couldn''t put some seasonings, so I had to make them separately. Su Weiwei asked, "How do I make these dishes? You see, I throw the chicken into the water. Inside, what should I do next?"


    He Donglin sighed inwardly, so angry and funny, how did she live such a big life? I heard that it is also a rural person. The rural child has been in charge early. Even if he loses his memory, he subconsciously wants to cook for himself, but she is good at it and can''t cook it.


    He took the person a few steps back, and said warmly: "It''s a disaster for this chicken to meet you."


    Su Weiwei choked, trying to maintain the personality, "No, in fact, I will, but I will forget how to do it for a while."


    "Oh, forgot? Are you sure?" He raised his eyebrows with obvious teasing in his eyes.


    Su Weiwei coughed inexplicably, she stepped back and gave the home court to He Donglin.


    He Donglin rolled up his sleeves, glanced at her menu, frowned and asked, "These are not your favorite dishes, aren''t you hot and unhappy?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and sensitively grasped the key point, "I do this for others."


    "Others?" He Donglin frowned, and he felt suddenly rather than feeling, who can make people who don''t usually enter the kitchen cook? Still so bothering about it? It should be a man, right? Su Weiwei was so frank and told him that he was not afraid that he would be jealous? For a moment, He Donglin even suspected that the person was Ye Shendong. "Why do you want to cook for others?"


    Su Weiwei did not hide it, "He is not in good health. I suspect he is allergic."


    She explained her thoughts to He Donglin, and He Donglin was even more upset when he heard that. He went to the kitchen for her every day and got up to cook porridge before dawn. He had never done this to himself before. He had never been with Su Weiwei before. Every day I have breakfast to cope with it alive, and now she is diligent and conscientious, and her breakfast is never too different, which makes her taste better, but she is so good that she turns to cook for others instead.


    One person wants to cook for another person. He knows what kind of thought he is carrying. He knows better than anyone else. He is too used to her. She is always so heartless and looks good to everyone. What Everything is in mind, but in fact she has never thought of anything in her heart. He is not temperless, but has been restrained all the time.


    He Donglin leaned against the table and stared at her, "You have never cooked for me."


    This sour tone made Su Wei the only startled, she subconsciously said: "Aren''t you good at cooking?"


    "So, can you get special treatment if you don''t know how to cook?"


    Su Weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking about, she muttered, "But he is not an ordinary person."


    "He is special to you?" He Donglin''s eyes sank.


    Su Weiwei nodded subconsciously, can Brother Longfeng Fei not special? Besides, her elder brother is also very good to her, and to Tsung Teng, she can''t just accept and not pay as a member of the family, right?


    "I understand." He Donglin was silent for a long time, and finally picked up the machete and chopped the chicken. The sound made Su Weiwei''s whole body numb. If he knew that he was chopping the chicken, it would be fine. Those who didn''t know must think that a murder occurred at home, so loud. .


    After that, Su Weiwei always felt that something was wrong with He Donglin. The male protagonist¡¯s good temper is recognized. They all say that the male protagonist is gentle and introverted, and the modest gentleman is known for his good conduct. At the beginning, Shufen also argued that most of the current male protagonists are He Donglin is so cool that he is very familiar with the evil tyrants, but now, Su Weiwei seriously suspects that this person¡¯s personality has collapsed. After all, the always good-tempered male protagonist has a temper. There is still reason for this. ?


    Especially at night, they used to read a book for a while when they went to bed, but today He Donglin still read a book for a while, but after reading it, he lay on his back, didn''t talk to her or say goodnight to her, just fell asleep like this?


    Su Weiwei was so angry that she didn''t bother to care about him. Is it a fake that she was single for so many years in the previous life? Sure enough, two people are not as good as one person, and they will be half angry before they fall in love.


    She yawned and got up early the next morning. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her thick black hair was scattered on her shoulders like seaweed. Because of the fact that she just came out of the bed, her skin was white and pink, and she was tender enough to pinch water. With dark eyes and lip curling, it can be said that the appearance is very qualified. Su Weiwei in the previous life was also beautiful, but not as beautiful as the original. Most people will always be a little dissatisfied with themselves, so many women in later generations are To go for micro-surgery, it is either a whole face or a whole chest and a body, but the original body has an enviable face and body conditions, a complete face and body genius, there are such outstanding hard conditions, plus There is a kind of X tension that ordinary people can''t envy, and it can be said that it is a type that makes people want to possess easily.


    Although she looks cold when she is not smiling, her appearance is completely fine. She used to not care about self-appreciation when she was in the countryside. Recently, the conditions have improved and she has begun to pamper her, and her skin is impeccably maintained. It looks like this, the straight steel man He Donglin is embarrassed to have trouble with her? Are your eyes crooked? On the other hand, she was much more normal, although she didn''t understand why he was sulking, but because he was handsome, she still couldn''t blame him.


    Su Weiwei went downstairs in his pajamas. Tung Teng saw him and smiled, "Dad, but only got up."


    He Donglin did not raise his head and continued to paint with him.


    Tung Tung said again: "Dad, but I won''t go to the playground with us today."


    He Donglin: "I don''t know, you ask her."


    "But Wei, do you want to go with us?"


    "Don''t go."


    "Then you take me to the Science and Technology Museum tomorrow, dad go with us?"


    Su Weiwei was also expressionless, "You ask him, don''t ask me."


    Tung Tung finally realized that something was wrong with them. He looked at this and that, and finally said, "Have you quarreled? So naive."


    "..." The naive father and the naive mother turned their faces away and said nothing at the same time.


    At noon, Su Weiwei looked at the door, and the father and son hadn''t left yet. She couldn''t do anything with today''s lunch, but was ashamed to ask him for advice, so she could only toss herself in the kitchen.


    Tung Tung was playing on the slide, he pointed to the room suddenly and said, "Dad, is there a fire at home?"


    When He Donglin turned his head, he saw a puff of smoke coming from the house. He hurried to the kitchen, took out Su Weiwei like a baby chicken, turned off the fire and put the burning meat into the sink, and frowned: "You think Burned the house?"


    Su Weiwei was also very depressed. Maybe she was used to using the big straw pot in the countryside. She was not used to the gas at this time. Besides, she just hesitated for a while and didn¡¯t know how the meat burned and brought such a large amount of meat. smoke.


    Su Weiwei subconsciously wants to separate the relationship, with an expression on his face that this is not my job, it''s nothing to do with me!


    He Donglin turned her back, Su Weiwei couldn''t see his expression clearly, but inexplicably, she just thought he was unhappy.


    Su Weiwei frowned and was about to speak, but the door in front of him suddenly closed.


    She was locked out.


    Half an hour later, He Donglin packed the food into the lunch box, and Su Weiwei looked at the delicious food in front of him and decided to forgive him.


    "Hey," Su Weiwei stopped He Donglin who was about to leave. She decided to give full play to her advantage and continue to boast. She coughed, "Is there a secret to making so many dishes in such a short time?"


    He Donglin stood still, raised his eyebrows faintly, "Want to flatter? Do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    Su Weiwei choked and felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. In the past, at home, several younger brothers and sisters were very good at fooling around, and the rural people weren''t as careful as He Donglin. She was very popular in front of them, and somehow, since He Donglin came back, It''s like getting her temper, every time she doesn''t say it, he knows what she is going to do.


    Too much sense of accomplishment.


    That night, Su Weiwei was sitting on the bed and reading. She glanced towards the bathroom from time to time. He Donglin was taking a shower. There was no condition for later generations. The bathroom was extremely cold. Most people chose to wash outside, but He Donglin couldn''t help washing at home every day.


    He loves cleanliness and does a good job of personal hygiene. Unlike other men, he always wears a coat in winter, his hair sticks together, his beard is shaggy, and he looks very sloppy.


    The sound of turning off the light came from the bathroom, Su Weiwei regained consciousness, put down the book and got into the bed. He Donglin lifted the quilt to sleep. In the darkness, Su Weiwei smelled the familiar soap fragrance on his body. Suddenly, her thigh was frozen by something. Su Weiwei called out immediately, "It''s so cold!"


    In the darkness, an inconspicuous smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes, "Sorry."


    Su Weiwei suspected that he was deliberate, she frowned, "Why are you so cold?"


    "cold shower."


    "Cold water?" Su Weiwei suspected that there was a problem with his brain, and the heating facilities in such a cold sky house were not good. Even if he took a bath at home, he also took a cold shower. Could this be the boss''s special hobby? "No wonder it''s so cold, so stay away from me."


    As soon as Su Weiwei''s voice fell, He Donglin had already rolled over and pressed her on her body. When she was too late to respond, he grabbed her warm arm and leaned her leg on her. The moment his body approached, Su Weiwei was frozen. Siberia, his teeth trembled in the cold.


    "He Donglin, you are enough!"


    Unexpectedly, He Donglin seemed to be confronted with her, and said warmly: "It is said that husbands and wives should have blessings and difficulties together. I just borrowed your body to warm me, so why don''t you want to?"


    Su Weiwei suspected that he was taking revenge, but he was embarrassed to say that he did not know how long he had been in cold water. In short, he was as cold as ice cubes, and Su Weiwei was covered in the bed until now, and he had a hot water bottle to help. She warmed her body, and it was so cold and hot, Su Weiwei began to doubt life in an instant.


    She twisted to break away from his restraint, but He Donglin did not let go. He was strong and strong. Su Weiwei hadn''t twisted it for a long time. She was anxious and raised her leg against him. He Donglin didn''t seem to expect that she would really have to get off her leg. , She broke away in the absence of consciousness.


    In fact, Su Weiwei regretted lifting his legs, because she noticed something was wrong with him as soon as she raised her legs. What better way than pretending to sleep at this embarrassing moment? So she turned around, and what she wanted to do had never happened before, but He Donglin backed her hands by the bed, smiling but not smiling: "But only, aren''t you shy?"


    Such natural Weiwei shouted out, making Su Weiwei even worse. But she is not a shy person, "Joke, I will be shy?"


    "It won''t be fine." He Donglin stretched out his arm and fished Su Weiwei into his arms. He leaned his head on her soft hair and rubbed it for a moment. "If I don''t, I will hold it more."


    In the dark, Su Weiwei was stiff and always felt like he was being tricked.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P, 337606281;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    125 bottles of louislidan; 62 bottles of mountain ghosts; 50 bottles of spring water; 30 bottles of Qiangqiangqiang and Mengbingling; 14 bottles of Reed; 10 bottles of Jiuyiyang and ink dyeing; 5 bottles of Liangsheng Hanci i and Yaoyao xyc; 4 bottles of Big Zhu''s hoof; Your name ¤Ù 3 bottles; Zhu Yinna, Meng Da Da, Euler 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 88：

    Su Weiwei was hugged all night, not to be too hot. She tried to break free many times, but some people refused to let it go. She experienced the feeling of falling in love at an older age, but it was uncomfortable to be held like this. Su Wei was very resentful, and felt that it was better to directly stimulate. Although the stimulus was a little irritating, it was not necessary to hug it so that the arms hurt.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say such things. When she got up early the next morning, she was still very calm. She even went to the yard to do gymnastics. She didn''t look at him from start to finish, waiting to appreciate her shy expression. He Donglin was almost depressed.


    It seems that the medicine is not strong enough?


    He Donglin therefore wondered if he was too conservative.


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei went to Jiang Xin to discuss skin care products. Su Weiwei had seen Jiang Xin¡¯s ingredient list. It was similar to several big-name products in later generations. The basic materials were similar. There were some self-developed ingredients. In general, The composition of the product is relatively stable. There is no skin care product in the world that is worthy of the word "perfect". Most skin care products have their own problems and cannot be suitable for all skins. Most of the classic skin care products have been verified for decades. In this process, we continue to improve, innovate and research, and gradually get better.


    As far as Jiang Xin''s product usage is concerned, Su Weiwei thinks it is good enough.


    The clinical application of skin care products is a bit more troublesome. It takes a while for the variety of skincare products to be fully prepared and put on the market. Su Weiwei decided to put the patch mask on the agenda first. Jiang Xin has also developed a smear mask in the past. The essence of the smear mask was applied to the face by another method. Jiang Xin tried it. The problem was not big. To meet Su Weiwei''s requirements, she developed different kinds of products, including whitening, moisturizing and anti-wrinkle products. , Just add the corresponding ingredients to the basic ingredients, it is not a big problem.


    Su Weiwei has prepared everything properly. The next time he has been looking for a factory. When the factory is found and the machine is purchased, Jiang Xin''s research and development is almost complete, and it can be put into production.


    This is a winter Friday. Little Sister Liang already has a holiday concept. She knows that tomorrow will be a weekday, so she will be in a good mood when she wakes up early in the morning. Su Weiwei yawned and braided Little Sister Liang. In fact, she was quite scumbag in this respect. It was just because she had to slap her hair every day and forced herself to learn some basic skills. Today Su Weiwei put the hair rope into the little girl¡¯s hair and braided them separately. Make a small braid, then roll the braids on both sides into a roll, wrap it around the head flower, and you''re done.


    However, although¡­¡­


    This is her highest level, but fortunately, Little Sister Liang was very satisfied and moved around in front of the mirror excitedly.


    "Sister-in-law, am I very beautiful?"


    "Our little girl is the most beautiful!" Su Weiwei blew the rainbow fart wildly.


    "Then will I be as beautiful as you in the future?"


    Su Weiwei thought about it seriously, "It''s a bit difficult to grow to my level."


    Little Sister Liang jumped up, hugged Su Weiwei''s thigh, and said, "No, I will look beautiful with my sister-in-law!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and touched her head, "Sister-in-law is kidding, if you believe that you are beautiful, you will definitely look beautiful."


    Liang Xiaomei was really happy. She put on the yellow down jacket Su Weiwei bought for her, and happily carried her schoolbag on her back to go out. Liang Minying saw her foolishly fooled by Su Weiwei and shook her head and said, "Sister-in-law, you dress her up. So beautiful, she only cares about beauty, where can she have the heart to learn?"


    Su Weiwei disagrees with this. In the traditional sense, parents always dress up their children in gray, some are obviously girls, but because parents think that girls combing their hair too love beauty and waste time, they treat girls as such. Cut into short hair, which leads to children''s lack of American business since childhood, but in fact appearance plays a role in a person''s life is not less than strength. It is undeniable that ability is very important, but for equally capable people, one who looks rustic and does not dress up, and the other has a handsome manner, who will have more opportunities? The little girl will become a writer in the future. If she is beautiful and fashionable, she will be praised by a lot of people as soon as she bursts into the picture. Once a person is famous, it will be much easier. The label of a beautiful female writer will make It''s not a bad thing that the little girl eats the bonus of her appearance.


    "Girls should dress up beautifully. Besides, our little sister also has this condition. If we don''t have the conditions, we won''t be able to dress up no matter what."


    Liang Minying laughed. If she came to bring it, she might have cut off Xiaomei Liang''s hair, so that it is convenient to wash her hair, and put on a black down jacket so that it is convenient to wash clothes. In this way, it''s easy to take it with you, and I''m not afraid of her thinking about her beauty because of her love of beauty.


    Perhaps this is what makes Su Weiwei different from her. It is precisely because Su Weiwei is open-minded and able to accept ideas that they can''t accept, this has allowed their family to come out of the countryside to where they are today.


    Recently, Brother Liang came back very late. Every day when he came back, his sister-in-law would ask him about his studies. Although he didn''t talk much, Brother Liang could feel that his sister-in-law cares about him. In this family, there are small ones that need attention, and large ones that need to be taken care of. He is not too big or small, and is always ignored. Sometimes Liang Minying calls people to eat, and only realizes that he didn¡¯t call him after half of the meal. But mad at him! There is only my sister-in-law, chatting with him a few words every day, asking about homework, and asking about the situation at school.


    But conscientiously speaking, he has been doing well since he moved. The teachers here are very gentle and never beat or scold others. The classmates treat him very well. His looks are not popular in the country, but he is inexplicable in the city. After the fragrant pastry, many girls wrote him love letters, saying that he was like a male star in Hong Kong. This shocked the little brother Liang. I remember that in the countryside, people in the village said that he was skinny and not as strong as other boys. He told him to eat more. Girls didn¡¯t seem to like him. He thought he was ugly. Since transferring to another school, his sister-in-law has paid great attention to dressing up his appearance and buying clothes for him in trendy styles. Many people praise him for his good clothes, such as flared trousers and leather jackets.


    Little brother Liang repeatedly assured that no one would bully him before sending Su Weiwei away. Seeing his sister-in-law like this, Brother Liang couldn''t help but smile. Su Weiwei had already turned over the money he gave him a lot. The original 2,000 yuan has now risen to 80,000. He bought it with the 80,000 yuan just yesterday. A new stock, no accident, this 80,000 yuan can be turned over a lot. Since my sister-in-law is not in a hurry to ask for money, he wants to double the money many times. One day in the future, the sister-in-law will forget this. He will take out the money again. By then, the money will go up a lot, right? Brother Liang didn''t dare to say, but if it continues like this, at least it will rise to a million, isn''t it a big problem?


    Brother Liang secretly planned.


    At the same time, Cai Yun also began to worry. In fact, she has been uncomfortable since Su Weiwei told her that her father came back. In her opinion, Su Weiwei looks good and has a good body, and she also has cultural literacy. It¡¯s not that the student status was replaced by Su Yuanyuan, she had already gone to the normal school, and now Su Weiwei went home. Cai Yunyuan wanted to give her a nice marriage to make up for the regret of her first marriage and make Su Weiwei worry-free for the rest of her life. But who knows, the dead man returned.


    A family reunion is certainly a good thing, but the problem is that Su Weiwei''s marriage to Liang Heming was not voluntary. If Sun Hongying hadn''t been involved in it, how could her daughter marry a rural man? It¡¯s not that people in the countryside are bad, but that the whole family will have Su Weiwei¡¯s sister-in-law to plan. From the perspective of the Liang family, Su Weiwei is a good-hearted person, but as a mother, she loves her daughter, who is a mother Don''t want her daughter to go to the city to marry to a higher place? It takes several generations of hard work for a person to get rid of the environment of life, the inherent class? She may be thinking a little more complicated, but she does feel that if Su Weiwei dislikes Liang Heming and there is no affection in this marriage, then it is better to pretend to be a fool. Liang Heming has amnesia. At this time, the relationship between the two is weak, and the divorce is the right time and place. .


    Of course, Cai Yun didn¡¯t dare to say this. After all, the daughter¡¯s feelings are the most important thing. Now Su Weiwei just recognized her. She, the mother, is gesticulating about her daughter¡¯s marriage. It is inevitable that her daughter will be unhappy and think about it. Decided to ask the old man to explore the way to see how his son-in-law is doing.


    After the old lady twisted his ears and twisted his ears a few times, the old man could only agree "happily".


    That morning, the old man brought a book on physics to Su Weiwei''s door. Su Weiwei was carrying a small backpack in the shape of a pineapple and was about to go out. When he saw the old man, he was stunned, "Grandpa?"


    She can call her second brother and grandparents, but she can''t call her parents.


    The old man saw from a distance that his granddaughter was dressed fresh and beautiful, with a beige coat and a bamboo pineapple pouch slanted back. In the gray winter that everyone wore, her dress was simply the highlight of the crowd. When people are old, they like lively things. The old man likes to see young people wearing bright-colored clothes. He smiled and approved: "As expected, I am Ye Zhuozheng''s granddaughter. If you want to be beautiful, you will be beautiful, if you want to be cute, you will be cute!"


    Su Weiwei has become accustomed to the Ye family''s praise of her behavior at every turn, but the old man seems to be boasting her as a child.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to teach Zong Zeng homework. A few days ago, I was in poor health and was delayed. No, I want to make it up as soon as possible, so that he won''t complain to me about being bored."


    As soon as he saw the old man, he rushed to grab the old man''s beard. The old man yelled for pain. He didn''t listen and wanted to pull him. So the two of them ran and chased each other, attracting He Donglin in a noisy and noisy manner.


    After the hug on the bed, He Donglin thought that he had taken the lead and went further with Su Weiwei. However, Su Weiwei pulled out the ruthlessness. After getting up in the morning, there was no response, as if he didn''t do anything at all last night. He Donglin was there all this morning. He wondered if he should take the next big dose. After all, for married couples who have given birth, it''s really unreasonable to just hug.


    He has been thinking about it from morning till now, and he heard from the family when he was half thinking about it.


    It was the first time he saw the legendary old man. The old man had gray hair and beard, but he was very energetic. He laughed loudly and looked good. He Donglin went to get to know this old man Ye. It is said that he is a meritorious figure who frequently appears in newspapers and has made great contributions to our country. Although he is not a celebrity, he is of the kind with high reputation.


    Such a person can come to enlighten Zongteng, He Donglin only feels that Zongteng''s luck is not so good.


    He Donglin greeted him respectfully, and the old man also secretly looked at him.


    I have to say that when he first saw He Donglin, the father¡¯s surprise almost didn¡¯t hide. They knew that Liang Heming was a rural man, because he was dead, they didn¡¯t investigate much, but since he was a rural man, Sun Hongying forced it. Everyone knows what Sun Hongying is like. What kind of good people can she squeeze through? So in everyone¡¯s imagination, Liang Heming should be dressed in old-fashioned country style, wearing a big gray padded jacket in winter, with his hands in the sleeves of each other. This is not bad, after all, they are not from their ancestors. As for the rich, everyone was born with mud legs, so the old man came with such expectations, perhaps because the expectations were too low, his eyes brightened when he saw He Donglin. He Donglin is tall, and although he can''t be said to be trendy, he is also stable and temperament. In addition, He Donglin''s facial features are sharp, at first glance, but gentle and harmless, and there is a kind of unspeakable humility and restraint. , Is more secure than ordinary young people, does not shine, this kind of temperament looks like a big deal.


    It can be said that Ye Zexi, who cannot be ruled out among the Ye family, is also worthy of Ye Chendong''s.


    Before the old man spoke, He Donglin came over to say hello with a humble expression on his face. He also said that he had read his books and counted the good things he had done for the country and the people. Everyone was afraid of rainbow farts. The old man immediately regarded the old lady and Cai Yun. If you leave it behind your head, what should be the focus of investigation, what should be stopped in time if the character is not good, and what knowledge and conversation should be considered as the key consideration. Afterwards, the old man and He Donglin talked about chess. As soon as they met, the two of them took out a chessboard to fight each other. How could He Donglin, a person who had beaten Elder Ke, lose to him? You know that the old man played chess with Ke Lao for a lifetime, and he has never won it once. Therefore, the old man was beaten by He Donglin in three or two. Of course, the old man was not convinced. Said: "Lao Ye is afraid that he is not ready, or shall we have another plate?"


    In this way, he gave the old man down the steps.


    The old man came to He Donglin for a few games, but he was not ready again and again, and finally turned his head angrily to ignore He Donglin.


    It is said that playing chess is a miniature war. The old man always agrees. He Donglin is good at thinking when playing chess, and he is calm and calm. Several times he thinks that He Donglin will lose, but He Donglin knows how to adapt. He can turn defeat into victory at a critical moment. It was a coincidence that after coming down several times, the old man understood that this kid was amazing!


    Realizing that the old man was in a bad mood after losing chess, He Donglin quickly brought up the past revolutionary period and talked about the hardships at the beginning of the founding of New China. When the new China was founded, the old man had just worked. He has a deep understanding of this. What was the country at that time? There are no more difficult moments than that when the newly-founded country is in short supply. All walks of life are thriving, but how easy is it to do it? Especially if they were engaged in physics and scientific research, if they hadn''t gritted their teeth, the country would never have been what it is today. Their generation has a strong patriotic complex. Their goal is to obtain China¡¯s right to speak in space and have been working hard for it. This is why the old man wants to cultivate Tung Teng, and how many years can she do this business to produce a real one. Talent, Tung Tung has this condition, he hopes Tung Tung can lead our country''s technology to a higher level.


    He Donglin raised a few questions at the right time. The father was very interested. In the end, the two of them both said hi. He Donglin fried a few small dishes in the evening and sat face to face with him for a glass of wine.


    The old man glanced at the house, "This house is so big, cleaning is not easy, right?"


    He Donglin smiled, "It''s not easy. Fortunately, it''s just that I don''t like to buy things. There are few things in the house. Normally cleaning once and half an hour is enough."


    The old man froze for a moment. He Donglin is so professional in cleaning? He immediately tentatively said: "Is this house the only thing to clean?"


    He Donglin smiled and said, "Do you think she looks like a diligent?"


    The old man coughed, and immediately said: "Little girls are like this now, should this man pet a woman? Xiaohe, don''t you think?"


    "indeed."


    The old man nodded when he saw him on the road, "If you don''t come back for dinner, what about dinner?"


    He Donglin poured him a glass of wine, and replied in a warm voice: "I''ll leave a meal for her, and just come back to warm it up."


    The old man was immediately satisfied. From He Donglin¡¯s answer, you can tell that Su Weiwei usually doesn¡¯t do anything at home. He just protects his shortcomings and prefers daughters over sons. This is also no way. Who doesn¡¯t want his granddaughter to do nothing is hurt by men. What?


    To say that the old man was only 80 points satisfied with him before, then after this meal, He Donglin already had 120 points in his heart!


    The man who can cook these days is Fengmao water chestnut, but He Donglin can cook and make it so delicious. Look at this table of dishes, meat and vegetables, balanced nutrition, in order to take care of him, he also did a lot of blood pressure lowering The dishes are considered thoughtful, plus He Donglin''s unambiguous drinking, the old man immediately said in his heart that he recognized this grandson-in-law!


    The old man¡¯s defection made Cai Jun and the old lady very dissatisfied. They didn¡¯t believe the old man¡¯s vision. They said that young talents were enough to be comparable to Ye Chendong. Why didn¡¯t they believe that Ye Chendong was excellent since he was a child and can make money. , Can He Donglin compare with Ye Chendong? You must know that the old man was drunk when he came back, and they felt that the old man could only follow the good things after drinking other people''s wine.


    Fortunately, Cai Yun usually has to go to class and her work in her work unit is busy. She didn¡¯t even bother to focus on Su Weiwei¡¯s affairs. On this day, Su Weiwei was busy at work and was not suitable for bringing her with her. It happened that no one else in the family was there and she wanted to go. Su Weiwei intends to send the child to Cai Yun for Cai Yun to take.


    Cai Yun is naturally willing. She teaches college students. The class is not as formal as the middle school and high school. So Su Weiwei sent Zongzhen there, and she took the children to the classroom.


    Cai Yun''s prestige among students is very high, and this is also for a reason. Cai Yun''s Russian is good and Chinese is also good. When she was young, she published poetry collections, wrote novels, and engaged in literary creation. She is half a literary and artistic youth, so her translations are very literary and are the most respected of all translations. , Students naturally have a good time following such professors. Cai Yun has been the proud daughter of heaven since she was a child, she likes to get in touch with new things, and her mind can keep up with the rhythm of young people. Nowadays, many college students come from the countryside, and they have never seen much of the world. They have learned a lot of trendy ideas from Cai Yun, and suddenly opened the door to a new world.


    A trendy and respected professor, it''s strange that students don''t like it! Cai Yun''s class is high in gold, and no one will miss it. So that day, the classroom was full of students. When everyone saw a small carrot head sitting in the first row of the big classroom, many people started talking.


    At first everyone thought that Cai Yun had brought a kindergarten student, and they didn''t pay attention to him. Until Cai Yun proposed a translation of a sentence, everyone looked at each other and said nothing honestly, but at this time, Ting Teng was weak and weak. He raised his little hand, said the answer, and sat down silently under the surprised eyes of Cai Yun and the students.


    After that, all the students in this class are not good.


    Tung Tung suddenly became the mascot of the get out of class. After class, all the students gathered around. Some took out the white rabbit toffee, some took out the sour plum stick, and some took out the sticky tooth stick, all of them used food to coax them. He, "What''s your name, kid?"


    "You speak Russian? Say a few words and listen to it?"


    "Are you the grandson of Professor Tsai? The Russian that Professor Tsai taught you?"


    Tung Teng glanced at the snacks, silently watched and said nothing, what age is this, and still use snacks to attract children? In the eyes of these adults, don''t children have any other preferences besides snacks?


    Cai Yun walked over, hugged Teng Teng, smiled and said, "You finished your homework? Don''t want to abduct my grandson."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment. Most of the classmates and teachers in the university were not close to each other, but because Professor Cai was very popular, everyone still heard some gossip. For example, Professor Cai had just given birth to a child, and his daughter was abducted. So, Professor Cai has only sons and no daughters, but now Professor Cai says this is her grandson?


    "Professor Cai, your child..."


    Cai Yun hooked her lips: "Found it! Found it! Buy one get one free, my grandson gave birth to me!"


    Everyone got excited, and some emotional ones even cried directly.


    "I''m just happy. I like to hear the news of the kidnapped families recovering their children. Really, I think this is very good."


    Besides, it is not in vain that Cai Jun''s grandson is so smart, and Professor Cai has waited for so many years.


    Although he was abused by Zongteng, such a smart and handsome Zongteng still became a class pet, especially the girls in the class, who are overwhelmed by maternal love, and like to sit next to him during class, and ask him if he eats or not. Does he want water? When Teng Teng went home at night, his backpack was full of gifts. Su Weiwei really didn''t expect him to be so popular.


    Cai Yun was also addicted to it. Anyway, Teng Teng was quiet and not noisy. Su Weiwei was busy and no one took her children. She was not tired every day. After that, Cai Yun took Teng Teng to class, and Su Weiwei also wanted to send Teng Teng. In class, it¡¯s just kindergarten changing to university. Is this a bit too wide?


    -


    On a rare weekend, Su Weiwei went to the street and made a few laps, planning to buy a gift for Cai Jun. This week is Cai Jun¡¯s birthday. Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to go empty-handed. In fact, she rarely goes shopping. Everyday clothes are sent by Liang Minying. They are made by the factory when they are small, and they are made privately when they are bigger. Maybe in the future. Their clothing brands can also take the high-definition route.


    Just because he doesn''t go shopping often, Su Wei suddenly doesn''t know what to buy.


    She wandered around for a while, and finally valued a high-end cashmere shawl. This shawl is trendy in style. It is very heavy and warm on the shoulders. It can be worn at home and can also be matched with clothes when going out. The light-colored striped design is very temperamental. It matches well with Cai Yun.


    Su Weiwei just picked it up, but the shawl was suddenly snatched away. A pretty young woman held up the cashmere shawl in the crowd and said, "I want this one!"


    "Tiantian, you are so generous, don''t you need a lot of money for this shawl?"


    "Let me take a look at the price, my goodness! It''s expensive and scary, it''s a salary for several months."


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but it is too expensive, but we can''t afford Tiantian. It''s not the same. Others Tiantian is not from ordinary people. We don''t envy it.


    The girl named Tiantian looked humble, "Hey, I''m not a big miss, but my aunt''s family is richer."


    "Then it is more than being rich and powerful. People like that can scare people to death. Your aunt always loves you. What do you want, you are the same as her daughter. Why do you say you are not a big lady?"


    It seems to be very useful to purse her lips sweetly. With his chin raised, he handed the scarf to the waiter in a full gesture, "I want it, wrap it up!" He looked back at a few friends, "But what you said is also That¡¯s right, I still don¡¯t care about this little money. My aunt is really kind to me. My dad said that my aunt will make arrangements for me in the future."


    Everyone can¡¯t help but envy, both of them are college graduates, and it¡¯s difficult for everyone else to gain a foothold in the local area, but sweet is better. There are people in the family who arrange jobs, and they are all types of units that are difficult to get into. Once they enter, they eat public meals. Who doesn''t envy gold-plated units?


    Perceiving the envy of everyone''s gaze, Sweet Chin is raised, and he intends to pay.


    Ignored from beginning to end, Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry, I saw that shawl first."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I wish you all a happy mooncake festival~~


    Everyone must be happy~


    -

 Chapter 89：

    After Su Weiwei finished speaking, the sweet lady seemed to see her.


    "I have already bought it." Miss Tiantian glanced up and down at Su Weiwei, as if she was trying to make the other person retreat with her eyes, but to her surprise, although Su Weiwei''s clothes were not brand-name styles, they were also rare in the market. Su Weiwei¡¯s looks are more fashionable, and Su Weiwei¡¯s looks are even more troublesome. If he insists on being picky, then this face is too fox.


    Tiantian is quite safe, and when he sees this look, he subconsciously feels that the other party''s cultural literacy is a little bit poor, otherwise it will not be such a gorgeous temperament.


    Su Weiwei did not speak, so she looked at Tiantian intently, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, embarrassed to see Tiantian, she bit her head and said, "I bought this."


    Su Weiwei had a good temper and reasoned with her, "Miss, before you bought it? Where did you get it?"


    After a sweet pause, she realized that she seemed to have taken a shawl from Su Weiwei. She was very excited when she saw this shawl just now, and felt that this shawl fits her aunt subconsciously. What does this woman care about? Can she afford such an expensive shawl?


    Tiantian smiled: "This shawl is quite expensive."


    This store is a big international brand. It just came to China to open a store. There are not many people who recognize it in China. In addition, the price is amazing. Not all people actually come to consume. She was only brought here by her aunt. This shawl Thousands of dollars, where can the average person afford it? She also bit her teeth with the support of her parents, the purpose is to make her aunt happy and let her aunt introduce her a good job.


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows with a smile: "Since you are too expensive, then don''t buy it. If it is too expensive, why bother with a swollen face?"


    Tiantian''s expression is unnatural at the moment. She has always maintained the image of the eldest lady in front of her classmates. The meaning of the words just now also made Su Weiwei retreat in the face of difficulties. Who knew that Su Weiwei actually dealt with her in turn, she did not want to lose face, and said immediately: "Please don''t mess around with it, okay? Although you take it before me, but I will buy it first, don''t you understand the principle of first-come, first-come?"


    Su Weiwei laughed, why is this person such a double standard? Really think she has a good temper?


    "First come second? I thought you didn''t know." Su Weiwei smiled sarcastically.


    Sweet face suddenly reddened, she looked around, and many people were looking at her. She has always been sought after by others. When did she suffer such grievances? She frowned at the moment: "Why are you like this? Don''t get into it! What do you want after I bought everything?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just hope you have some quality, don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused."


    It''s not a shawl. Su Weiwei originally wanted to give her this shawl, but she was so upset that she was so uncomfortable that she didn''t want to let it go.


    Tiantian was very embarrassed, but she didn''t want to let go of such a good shawl, but the salesperson added that there was only one shawl in the country, and it was a limited edition. Tiantian heard that she was holding on to the shawl.


    She stared at Su Weiwei and frowned: "I want something. You can buy other things. After all, this kind of shawl is not something anyone can wear. You should leave it to a more suitable person."


    "Okay," Su Weiwei smiled and grabbed the things. "A more suitable person? I think so too. I think my mother is quite suitable. Since you want to let it go, then I''m not welcome."


    She spoiled the sweetness by pretending not to understand. Under her angry expression, Su Weiwei smiled and paid the money.


    Out of the store, Tiantian''s friend said, "Tiantian, we don''t know her in general."


    "That''s right, you are a distinguished eldest lady, what is she, let''s ignore it."


    "She''s not as good as you. Let''s not be as knowledgeable as people who are not as good as you. Does she have the same qualifications as you? She doesn''t have your education, but your family background is so rich. I think you want to start something, don''t take it seriously. ."


    Tiantian heard the words and felt a lot better in her heart. Yes, although she suffered a bit, her condition is not comparable to that of Su Weiwei. She has such a good aunt, which many people will never envy in her entire life. My father has explained. , Said that she wanted her to respect her aunt this time. If her aunt can arrange for her to go to a good unit that is difficult to enter, the salary is high, and the circles in the future will be different.


    Tiantian thought of this, snorted, and said with disdain: "You are right, I don''t have a general knowledge of this kind of person, can she compare to me? Forget it, buy something else for my aunt!"


    Everyone just continued shopping with a smile.


    Su Weiwei was very satisfied with this shawl. After she returned, she tried to match it. In fact, she was surrounded by pretty, but slightly mature. If Cai Yun used it, she would definitely have a gentle temperament.


    On the weekend, Su Weiwei went back to celebrate Cai Yun''s birthday, and Cai Yun was taken to school in the morning by Cai Yun. He is already at Ye''s house now.


    When Su Weiwei entered the door, he saw that Ye''s family had arrived. Several cousins ??immediately jumped over and chatted around her, like children. This one told her to look at the newly bought watch, the other asked her to look at the binoculars, and he gave it to Su Weiwei. See the photos of the country. Upon seeing this, Ye Chendong pulled her aside and rescued her.


    "Go wash your hands and eat."


    Su Weiwei smiled and nodded. There were no outsiders during the meal, and a long table was just full of it.


    Cai Yun glanced at her daughter and smiled softly. This is the first time that my daughter has given her a birthday. Of course she is happy, and the smile on her face has not disappeared.


    "By the way, but if it weren''t for Jersey to say that I don''t know that you have been delivering meals to Jersey recently."


    Su Weiwei smiled and said: "We are close, besides, I want to know what the elder brother eats to make me uncomfortable, so I want to keep a record."


    Ye Zexi raised his head and gently curled his lips at Ye Chendong, who was frowning, to show off. After all, not everyone is qualified to enjoy the care of his younger sister.


    Ye Chendong turned his head blankly, and whispered "boring".


    Seeing that their brother and sister are doing well, Cai Yun is naturally happier than anyone else, "Only, you have to have this heart for your brother. There is a nanny in Jersey, and you can tell the nanny to do what you have."


    "How can the babysitter be the same as doing it yourself? Mom, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    Cai Yun didn''t mention it. It was time to eat. Cai Yun rushed to Ye Shendong and said, "Go and ask your cousin to come down and eat."


    Ye Chendong¡¯s expression was faint, but he sat motionless. He had a strong aura since he was a child. Few people dared to instigate him to work. Usually Cai Yun could yell at him, but Ye Shendong never liked this cousin. Although he had never said anything, Cai Yun was not stupid. She saw it very clearly. Looking at Ye Chendong''s attitude towards Su Weiwei, and then at his attitude towards his cousin, Cai Yun sighed helplessly.


    She was so angry that she knocked his bowl, "Go and call your sister to eat!"


    Ye Chendong glanced at Su Weiwei, with a faint voice: "My sister is by your side."


    Su Weiwei became a man behind the pot inexplicably, and looked at them dumbfounded, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Cai Yun was so angry that he had to run upstairs and ask someone to go.


    After the meeting, there was another sound of footsteps.


    "Aunt, you don''t know that the shawl I was optimistic about looks good, it matches your temperament, but unfortunately it was snatched by a woman who didn''t know where it came out. It''s really bad luck. That''s what I like first! She just snatched it away. You said it was irritating and not irritating? If it weren''t for her, you would be able to surround the beautiful shawl and become the focus of the crowd. Why do you think there is such a person?" , It sounds like she is acting like a baby, enough to show how good her relationship with Cai Yun is.


    Ye Xueer frowned, "Can you still eat?"


    The girl closed her mouth and moved forward. She subconsciously wanted to open the middle of Ye Chendong and Ye Zexi to sit down, but when she heard Ye Chendong suddenly say, "Sit somewhere else."


    She was taken aback, "But I have been sitting here before."


    Ye Chendong frowned, and said displeased: "This is the only position."


    "Wei Wei?" She didn''t return for a moment.


    Cai Yun smiled and said: "It''s only your cousin who is a month younger than you. Didn''t the family admit her mistake before? Fortunately, she recognized her back. You don''t know how rare Shen Dong and Jersey are for this sister, who usually eats. The three of them are all sitting together, you just sit next to me, right?"


    These words stung Cai Tiantian inexplicably, her heart was tumbling so much that she felt uncomfortable no matter what. She was studying in the countryside at first, but her parents thought she should come to the big city and asked her to ask her aunt to take her to study because her aunt always missed her lost daughter, and Ye Xue knew she would make Cai Yun happy. She agreed to let her come here. Cai Tiantian went to high school and was admitted to college. She lived at her aunt¡¯s house in high school, and did not move out until she was in college. In the past few years, there is no girl in Ye¡¯s family. Yes, especially Cai Jun likes her very much. She always praises her for being sweet and likable, but now, Cai Jun''s daughter kicked her away when she came back? Even Ye Chendong is not as enthusiastic to her as before, so why! If so, she would rather never find her cousin!


    Ye Zexi raised his head and waved at Su Weiwei, "Weiwei, sit here."


    So, Cai Tiantian just watched a woman sitting in her usual position, and the woman looked very familiar. She looked more and more surprised. In the end, she stood there for a long time and couldn''t make a sound. The beautiful face, smiling eyes, but a bit of alienation, the woman who snatched her shawl turned out to be her cousin! Ye family''s pro-daughter! That daughter who has been living away since childhood!


    How is this possible?


    Su Weiwei sat down and looked at her with a smile. Cai Tiantian realized that afterwards, her face suddenly blushed. Just now she actually said bad things about her in front of Su Weiwei, and said that she was a woman who came out of nowhere. At the beginning, she also despised Su Weiwei in both words and words in the shop. She felt that Su Weiwei was not worthy of having this shawl, and she always boasted. Missy, but now the real young lady is back, and suddenly she is nothing.


    She always felt proud of being a relative of the Ye family, and she was complacent and despised Su Weiwei. As a result, Su Weiwei turned out to be Cai Yun''s own daughter, much closer than her niece.


    Cai Tiantian sat on the side of Cai Yun with a pale face.


    "By the way, Tiantian, what shawl did you just say?" Cai Yun asked with a smile.


    Cai Tiantian shook her head, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Before dinner, everyone took out the gifts. Ye Xue was a romantic one. He gave a necklace, Ye Chendong gave a set of foreign skin care products, and Ye Zexi gave cosmetics. Even the old lady and the old man did not give it. A big gift.


    Frankly speaking, Su Weiwei was a little surprised. In her previous life, giving gifts to relatives wouldn''t take it too seriously, but it was only in the early 1990s that the Ye family became popular in giving gifts? It''s kind of foreign.


    Cai Tiantian''s gift is a bottle of perfume, the brand is not bad, but Su Weiwei does not like the taste very much.


    The last one given by Su Weiwei turned out to be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Sister, take out your gift!" Ye Wenxu urged.


    Su Weiwei smiled and opened the box and took out the cashmere shawl and put it on Cai Yun''s shoulder. Cai Yun was naturally happy. It was one aspect of liking gifts, and more importantly, it was the first gift from her daughter. She was happy in her heart. Su Weiwei wrapped her shawl around her, matching it well and smiled: "Who would believe that you are the mother of three children when you go out? You seem to be only thirty years old."


    Cai Yun is almost fifty. A woman at this age likes that she is young. She immediately squinted and smiled, "Your little mouth is too sweet!"


    "I''m telling the truth, brothers, grandparents, you guys, am I wrong?"


    Who dares to say that she was wrong? Naturally, everyone started blowing rainbow farts, Cai Yun smiled, and everyone sat down to eat.


    Cai Tiantian sat down pale, her aunt used to praise her sweet mouth, but now, all her aunt''s gaze is given to Su Weiwei, as if she is nothing at all.


    During the dinner, Su Weiwei drank a few cups and was a little bit mad. She didn¡¯t take Cai Tiantian¡¯s episode to heart. She could see that Cai Tiantian was uncomfortable. Sometimes she talked strangely, obviously jealous, but in her heart I understand that Cai Tiantian is just a cousin with a foreign surname. After all, she is not the Ye family at all. She would not take this kind of person in her heart.


    As soon as the door was opened, Su Weiwei fell. Fortunately, He Donglin supported her. He frowned and asked Tung Teng, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Tung Tung spread his hands innocently, as if he had just had a glass of wine bar?


    After someone was drunk, he was rather dishonest and even blown into his ears. He Donglin spoke uprightly: "You are drunk."


    Su Weiwei squinted, her slender fingers stroked his eyebrows, and then came to his straight nose and thin lips. She curled the corners of her lips and chuckled, "Isn''t you drunk?"


    Tung Teng stretched out her small hand to cover her eyes, but when she was drunk, she collapsed, but she didn''t look at it for any reason.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Have you eaten moon cakes?


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: I would rather fold one more than straight;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    5 bottles of fine dust ink;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 90：

    The next morning, when Su Weiwei got up after a hangover rubbing his head, he froze for a moment before remembering that he was drunk after doing it. She gets drunk when she drinks red wine. This is something she has known in her previous life. Friends are afraid of drinking with her. Although they won''t do anything out of the ordinary, collapses are common.


    She turned around and saw that the bed that was supposed to be empty was still asleep today.


    He Donglin didn''t even get up? Su Weiwei frowned. It stands to reason that He Donglin would get up at 5 a.m. every morning, and he couldn''t move. Su Wei only woke up in a daze one morning and found that he was revising the file. He used to think that although the big guy is a big guy, he can live a good life. It was easy. After that, she found out that He Donglin had already done several hours of work every day when she got up.


    But today he didn''t get up?


    Su Weiwei touched herself, could it be that she was so enthusiastic last night? Enthusiastic enough to throw the big guys down and toss them all night, so that the big guys are exhausted and tired? Su Weiwei was frightened by her own speculation. How ferocious should she be that way? But it''s not enough. The big guys shouldn''t be so useless, right? How to toss him to make him so tired?


    "Morning." He Donglin said lazily with his arms hanging on his eyes.


    Su Weiwei showed a guilty conscience and asked tentatively: "You only went to bed late last night?"


    "What do you mean?" He Donglin''s smile on the corner of his mouth made Su Weiwei feel ridiculed.


    Su Weiwei touched her body and made sure that there were no traces of that. If it was true, she shouldn''t feel nothing, unless the boss was so weak that she didn''t feel anything. She touched her pajamas pocket and suddenly For a moment, pajamas? If I remember correctly, she wore a down jacket when she came back from the Ye family last night, but now she turned out to be pajamas!


    Rao was always calm, and she was also taken aback, "Did you help me change clothes?"


    He Donglin answered, and Su Weiwei took a breath. She wouldn''t be so terrified even if it was true, but she didn''t do anything, her clothes were changed, and her body was completely seen. Isn''t this more terrifying than doing anything? ?


    "Why are you changing my clothes for me?"


    He Donglin simply didn''t bother to take care of her. He got up with his arms on the bedside, looking at her with a smile, almost turning Su Weiwei inward.


    "I don''t want to change it for you. I don''t know who loves to act like a baby after drinking, and insists on pestering me to help her change her clothes."


    Su Weiwei frowned and tried to think back. She suspected He Donglin''s words were moist, but she couldn''t remember what happened last night. In fact, she can drink some white wine and beer, and the amount of alcohol is not bad, but I don''t know why it is easy to get drunk when drinking red wine. Every time I get drunk, my brain is blank. But she was still skeptical about He Donglin''s words. She looked at her suspiciously, "Then why don''t you ask Minying to change it for me."


    "Are you sure you let me call people in in the middle of the night, by the way, tell her that nothing happened when we slept together for so long?"


    Su Weiwei is getting irritable. She doesn''t want others to look at her body regardless of men or women, but she helps her change clothes. He Donglin won''t be so tired if her physical strength is so bad, right? If he really doesn''t have enough physical strength, then she has to think about it carefully, and it won''t work well after saving it, but she can''t get rid of it.


    "So, you are so tired?"


    He Donglin''s eyes were playful, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if she had made her careful thoughts clear.


    Su Weiwei was even more introverted, but he heard him say again: "You didn''t go to bed until 3 o''clock last night, from the bedroom to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the garden, you are going to the garden to have a barbecue and watch the stars at 2 o''clock in the morning. Going over the wall to eat roast pork feet!"


    Su Weiwei took a sigh of relief, with an expression of "Impossible, don''t bully me because I have little knowledge", and while waking up, he pretended to say nonchalantly: "Then I lost a lot last night, and you finished reading it, but I didn''t. I''ve seen you."


    "So, you want to see me?" He Donglin smiled.


    Su Wei only froze, did she mean that?


    He Donglin got up, and Su Wei saw his straight legs the only time he turned his head. He looked up...


    He Donglin didn''t wear pajamas last night? No, she''s going to have a nosebleed, what''s the sense of strength revealed near the waist, and he doesn''t seem to exercise too much, but his muscles are tight and the lines are smooth, and the proportions of each part are just right. Obviously, wearing clothes is more elegant But a person who took off his clothes had a strange X tension.


    Before leaving, He Donglin glanced at her and raised an eyebrow, "Is it even now?"


    After speaking, he put on his clothes and went out refreshed.


    At breakfast, Su Weiwei lowered his head and was eating seriously. He listened to the kid Zengteng asking: "Weiwei, dad and I are going to play basketball. Are you going?"


    Su Wei only froze, "What am I doing when you play basketball?"


    "Go and pick us up." Zongzheng took it for granted. After all, he played basketball with He Donglin several times. Every time the girls on the basketball court carried things to the boys and cheered. Although he was young, he also I wanted to experience that feeling, so I suggested that Su Weiwei go together.


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Do you think your mother looks like free labor?"


    Tung Teng frowned, "But I really can''t do without you. I want you to be with me when I play."


    The son never said such things, and Su Weiwei couldn''t stand it when she acted like a baby. At the moment, she rubbed Teng Teng''s little face, and was fooled willingly, "Okay, then mother go and change clothes!"


    Hearing the words, Zongzhen stretched out his fist and met with He Donglin, and then said proudly: "Look! I invite Weiwei and I will definitely go! You lose, today you are going to make a hundred shots behind my back."


    Su Weiwei almost fell, feeling that he was being tricked.


    When I went to the basketball court, Su Weiwei learned that Zhong Ding was also coming with a small glutinous rice ball. When the small glutinous rice ball saw her, he jumped into her arms excitedly, and said affectionately: "Aunt Su, the small glutinous rice ball missed you, missed you. All."


    Su Weiwei''s heart is about to change, compared to her son who always does things, look at other people''s small glutinous rice balls, sweet and lovely, and don''t want the ones that people like.


    "Auntie misses you too, where is your mother?"


    "Mom went to the laboratory."


    Zhong Ding is tall and plays basketball well. He Donglin''s basketball is also quite good. It looks like he plays regularly. The relationship between the two is better than Su Weiwei imagined. They cooperated very well. After the meeting, Xiao Zhengzheng. Come over and drink water. After drinking the glass, I was about to put it in Su Weiwei''s hand. I listened to the small glutinous rice ball raising his hand and saying, "Brother Tengteng, I will help you get the water glass!"


    After finishing speaking, grabbed the cup of Tung Teng and hugged it in her arms.


    Su Wei was so sure that the tips of his ears were red when Tung Teng turned around.


    Zongteng didn¡¯t know how to play, and he spent most of the time shooting. He Donglin would sometimes hold him to shoot, but Su Weiwei thought it was quite dangerous. Several people played for nearly two hours, during which time Su Weiwei almost fell asleep. , She really doesn''t think basketball has any good looks.


    When we went back, Su Weiwei walked well, but a certain boss suddenly leaned over.


    "How do you think I play?"


    Su Weiwei frowned, how about what? Although she played well, she wouldn''t make her boast, right? She raised her eyebrows in confusion, "Alright?"


    "I am glad that Mrs. He recognized my physical fitness."


    Su Weiwei didn''t understand how it was linked to physical fitness, but He Donglin said quietly, "I will exercise hard in the future, and try not to let you doubt my ability."


    Su Weiwei froze for a moment, and then realized that this morning, she suspected that the elder didn¡¯t use her body to be weak. The elder must have seen her expression in full view. Therefore, he saw her clearly. Actual actions show that his physical fitness is completely fine, not only is there no problem, but it can also be said to be very good? Su Weiwei was almost depressed. She was really not that easy to be seen through. How did he see it?


    After returning home, Su Weiwei was going to deliver food to Ye Zexi. Although she didn''t cook the food, she still had to go there every day.


    However, when she was just about to go out, the pager rang, and Jiang Xin, a scientific research madman, told her excitedly that it was because of her new achievements that she must pass. Su Wei laughed, just when Liang Mingsu came in, she hurriedly gave the insulation box to Liang Mingsu.


    "Su Su, help me deliver it, remember, write down his physical reaction in the notebook, be sure to write it down carefully."


    Liang Mingsu was stunned, "Sister-in-law, who is it for?"


    "A man!"


    "Yeah? My brother is not jealous?"


    Su Weiwei was too lazy to explain to her, rushed out, and waited for Jiang Xin to discover that Jiang Xin was right. Jiang Xin had been studying yeast before. Recently, she extracted a special ingredient from yeast and added this ingredient. All kinds of skin care products are available. Adding a facial mask can strongly moisturize the skin and make the skin plump immediately.


    Su Weiwei was taken aback. It''s hard to find this kind of ingredient, right? After all, a certain brand is known for its yeast extract, and there are some brands whose formulas are said to be unknown to a third person. The two executives who know the secret will not fly at the same time. They do very well in terms of confidentiality. It can be seen that the formula is useful for skin care How important is it, but this is how Jiang Xin discovered yeast extract? It is also said that it is similar to the moisturizing factor, so the moisturizing effect will be very good. Is this also the golden finger of the heroine?


    "You''re so amazing, you can make progress so soon?"


    Jiang Xin laughed, "Didn''t you say you want to get it in a hurry? At present, this ingredient is fairly stable, so adding a mask is not a big problem."


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Then I am waiting for your good news."


    -


    On Saturday, Su Weiwei turned on the TV to watch Liang Mingsu¡¯s program on time. I have to say that Liang Mingsu is really photogenic, bright and atmospheric, plus the high ratings of this program. Every Saturday, every household is watching it. This is nothing. In the age of variety shows, unlike later generations, every platform has unfinished programs. People have high selectivity, and the ratings of variety shows are not so good. In this era, this kind of show is national, so much so Liang Mingsu is more popular than celebrities.


    After reading it, Su Weiwei happily guessed the title of the song. There are also some interactive games in this show, which are generally very interesting.


    Liang Mingsu is also rarely at home, so he and Su Weiwei watched TV with melon seeds.


    "It''s embarrassing to watch my own show."


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "I don''t need to be embarrassed."


    Liang Mingsu smiled and glanced at her again, "Sister-in-law, who is the person you asked me to deliver the food to? You are not afraid of my brother being jealous?"


    Su Wei only froze, "You didn''t ask him?"


    Liang Mingsu paused for a moment before saying: "I asked, his answer is the same as yours." At that time, Ye Zexi only chuckled softly: "You didn''t ask her?"


    The two of them are really so intelligible that Liang Mingsu, who has been standing by Su Weiwei''s side, has a tendency to pervert. Is the sister-in-law going to climb the wall? It makes people anxious how it looks, so she didn''t go to the TV station specially tonight, but stayed at home to watch the show with her sister-in-law, hoping to have a good talk with her sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, although I know that my brother is a little bored, his financial situation seems to be bad, and that man, although he is not in good health, he is handsome and has the temperament of a noble son. More importantly, he is a local who lives in a villa He also has money, I know his conditions are good, but you should give my brother another chance! Ah! I beg you!" Liang Mingsu put his hands together, pitifully begging Su Weiwei to favor He Donglin, and Su Weiwei was teased by her. With a sneer, she gave the boss a chance? Is Liang Mingsu misunderstanding too deeply?


    She teased her deliberately, sighed and said, "Hey, in fact, your brother also knows this."


    Liang Mingsu was dumbfounded, her brother knew? Does her brother know he is still so enlightened? Let sister-in-law go outside to find someone?


    "how can that be possible?"


    "How can it be impossible? You see that he cooks for me every day. He said that as long as I am willing to stay with him, he doesn''t care about anything. Hey, you see that your brother is so affectionate, so what can I say? Minsu, don''t you blame me?" Su Weiwei blinked.


    Liang Mingsu was entangled. The sister-in-law was so kind to her. She would not blame the sister-in-law. After all, she also knew that cheating was sometimes difficult to control. At the beginning, her brother had amnesia and the sister-in-law became a widow. .


    but¡­¡­


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows again and asked, "How? He is handsome, isn''t he? He has the temperament of a noble son? He is also good, isn''t he? Isn''t he very attractive?"


    Liang Mingsu looked away. She admitted that the person was good and it was interesting to talk to him, but she was a little weaker.


    "Although I often quarrel with my brother, I stand firmly on my brother''s side."


    Su Wei sighed solemnly: "No way, both are so good, I can hardly give up either, I can only keep both."


    "..." Liang Mingsu was shocked by Su Weiwei''s openness. She never thought that Su Weiwei had a scum attribute. How could she say that she had accepted both of them in a very embarrassing tone? I think she Liang Mingsu hasn''t talked about love yet, but Su Wei only talks about two, and He Donglin is not against it? What kind of personality charm is this! She must learn from her sister-in-law.


    After that, Liang Mingsu kept staring at He Donglin with strange eyes.


    He Donglin asked several times, "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "No, but there is something on your head."


    He Donglin touched the top of his head, there was nothing on it, "What the **** do you want to say?"


    Liang Mingsu lowered his head to eat and never looked at him again. Isn''t this obvious? Don''t He Donglin feel like he is covered with green clouds?


    For the sake of family harmony, she should shut up! Anyway, a man can endure stealing a woman outside, so it''s normal for a woman to steal a man and endure it, right? After all, my sister-in-law often taught her to learn to look at problems from different angles.


    -


    Cheng Ai is irritated with the quilt. She has been very annoyed recently. She has obviously kicked off her scumbag boyfriend. She clearly has good conditions to be with He Donglin, but He Donglin has always avoided seeing her and regards her as a scourge. , And even lived with Su Weiwei, she recalled the information she investigated, and the more she thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    No matter how she makes money in her life, it is impossible to make more than He Donglin, and he is the person who will be the richest man in the future, so much money, just like this, gave it to Su Weiwei? Moreover, He Donglin is so honest and upright and doesn''t mess around outside. Why should such a man give it to others! As long as she remembered that such a big gold mine had been dug away by others, she felt uncomfortable.


    There was a knock on the door, and Cheng Shusheng came in and said, "How are you and Donglin?"


    Cheng Ai sighed irritably, "He doesn''t pay much attention to me."


    Cheng Shusheng was startled slightly, "I have trusted Dong Lin''s conduct. He is very good, he is upright and responsible. If you can be together, I believe that he is a very good husband, but you have always said that you don¡¯t like him and that he is not outstanding. , I''m afraid he also has ideas."


    Cheng Ai regretted it too, and it would be nice if he crossed back earlier.


    "Yes, if you are really not suitable, then I will arrange another blind date for you. I have a junior high school classmate from a very good family background, his son is very capable, has opened many companies, and the person is very outstanding, although his vision is a bit Gao, but he does have this kind of capital, and you can meet him if you want."


    Cheng Ai is a little irritable, what kind of man can be as good as He Donglin? He Donglin is the richest man in the future. No matter how many companies he opens, it is impossible for him to be richer than He Donglin. Why should she give up good things?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Have you eaten moon cakes?


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Yin Huan, Ning Zhe is not straight, three minutes of popularity. ¢P, 1 Alienoceans;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of eianei; Bo Ji Ye~, Muiwu, Mingshun, 22016334, Alienoceans 10 bottles; Huakai Pinellia 9 bottles; eating melon **** 7 bottles; Haruong¡¯s cat 5 bottles; 257004453 bottles; AC, Zhuang, Qiaowan qwq, Two and a half months, 1 bottle of Euler;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 91：

    Recently, Su Weiwei has been busy with work and rarely takes children. Yung Teng follows Cai Yun to school every day. After returning from school, Ye Zhuo teaches him physics and Ye Xue teaches him mathematics. It is said that occasionally Ye Shendong will take him to the company and say it is necessary. What financial quotient is cultivated, Ye Zexi will also let Zengteng pass if his body allows, and play chess with Zengteng. Ye Zexi''s IQ is also quite high. Anyway, the Ye family can''t play chess with him. He is there. , I can often abuse Zongteng, Su Weiwei thinks this is not bad, at least Zongteng will not become easily arrogant and complacent.


    It was cold, and Su Weiwei wore a light yellow loose down jacket to go out. The sales of recorders are very good these days. As the new year is approaching, there are more people buying recorders than before, so the delivery problem is even greater. It is cold in winter, and the bicycle is not so easy to ride. Su Weiwei originally wanted to send it to the same city on the same day, but because there is no suitable transport vehicle, the transportation problem has been bothering her.


    It would be great if there was an electric car, but it is a pity that electric cars are not yet on the market. She has not been able to buy cost-effective electric cars. The price of tricycles is too high to be suitable for mass shopping.


    Su Wei only went to the recorder company early in the morning. As soon as he got there, the newly recruited assistant walked over and said: "Boss, agents have complained that the delivery is not timely."


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Which area agent is it?"


    "In the suburbs, every time we deliver it to the city, the bicycles are slow, and the workers are hard to ride. After the agent places the order, the customers have to wait for a few hours. There must be some who are unwilling to wait, which will delay the business. , The agent will naturally have opinions."


    Su Weiwei pondered, "Are our current workers not enough to support a single product line?"


    "No, you must send the agent to the nearest agent first, so you will always be delayed when you get to a far place."


    Su Weiwei nodded and said, "I understand, I will figure out a solution to this matter. By the way, how is the sales in the store?"


    "Because we have the stock, the sales are relatively stable. Besides, it''s the Chinese New Year. Everyone has a large demand for discs, and there are many people who come to buy recorders. Many schools buy them in batches."


    Su Weiwei is not worried about sales. Not surprisingly, in the next few years, the market demand is very large. It can be said that making a recorder is a profitable business. She basically does not need to go to promote the brand. The market recognizes the brand, she only needs to arrange Good delivery, good brand promotion, if possible, increase the market share of the brand, just give the Japanese side an account.


    The decision to ship within the same city was based on this consideration.


    Su Weiwei thought about this, so he was absent-minded when he returned home. She put down her bag, and Zongteng ran over and pulled her clothes to take her to the garden. When she got there, she looked in the direction Zongteng was pointing. Su Weiwei saw from a distance that there was a bicycle parked in the garden. It was just this. The shape of the bicycle is a bit strange. There is something tied to the body. The handle of the bicycle is different from the ordinary bicycle. It also has lights on it.


    "what car is this?"


    He Donglin pushed an electric car to her, "Didn¡¯t you say that you want an electric car before? I asked someone to try it out, and what I¡¯m doing now is relatively simple, just install the battery on the bicycle. The basic prototype is there. It¡¯s just that there are limitations."


    Su Weiwei was stunned. She remembered in a daze that she seemed to have complained about electric cars to the boss, but she said casually at that time, but the boss would actually do it. Just like she often complains about the inconvenience of this era, but never thought of using her own power to turn this inconvenience into convenience.


    "What I said casually, did you make it? Are you too good?" Su Weiwei asked in a daze.


    This praised He Donglin very well, and his words were mild: "You don''t have a mask to use, aren''t you also developing a mask with Jiang Xin? Your execution is also very strong."


    Su Weiwei was said to be embarrassed.


    "Come up and have a ride?"


    In fact, Su Weiwei has never ridden an electric car in her previous life. Although there are electric cars everywhere in the streets and lanes, she is afraid of that stuff. She feels that it is easy to crash if she is not able to control it. However, He Donglin has developed an electric car for her. She is willing to try it. Electric cars may become famous in the future, and her experience of testing electric cars will be written into the history of enterprise development.


    Su Weiwei squeezed the handle and looked ahead. He Donglin saw her face tense and held her hand tightly. He immediately raised his eyebrows, "Are you nervous?"


    "Joke! I''ll be nervous? It''s a big deal.


    Naturally, he would not puncture her. He just held on to the back seat of the electric bicycle and helped her like a bicycle beginner. With him, Su Weiwei settled down and rode the electric bicycle a few times in the garden. The happiest thing is Zongteng. Although the little guy has been working hard to maintain the high-cold genius, but Su Weiwei is too destructive. He was quickly taken by Su Weiwei. He Donglin came back from outside with a box of apples yesterday. Zhen felt that the apple was particularly delicious, so he clamored to send one to his uncle. Su Weiwei was teaching him to share recently. Since his son was careful, Su Weiwei drove him straight to Ye Zexi¡¯s residence, where the two of them rode. , Looked at Ye Zexi stunned.


    "Is this the first time I saw this kind of car?"


    Su Weiwei proudly said: "This is an electric car, developed by his father, how about it, not bad?"


    Ye Zexi smiled at the corner of his mouth, and immediately Teng Teng stuffed the apple in his arms, turned and shouted, "Wei Wei, let''s go for a drive elsewhere!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and blinked at Ye Zexi, "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Ye Zexi stunned: "What are you doing here?"


    The mother and son replied in unison: "Send an apple!"


    Su Weiwei took Tung Tung around again. You must know that there are very few cars on the streets these days. Most of them are bicycles. The cars Su Weiwei rides are like bicycles, but the speed is extremely fast. Every time it turns to the green light. , The other bicycles hadn''t been pedaled yet. Su Weiwei was doing well. She was already several meters away. Soon, she became the focus of the street. Many people asked her what kind of car was she bought.


    Su Weiwei rode for a while, and after returning home, he was very tired, so he simply lay down on the sofa.


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows. Had it not been for the knowledge that electric bicycles did not require human effort, he would almost think she had ridden a few kilometers.


    "tired?"


    "Of course I''m tired. You don''t know how much I have spent this day in order to make Tung Teng imaginative." Su Weiwei is not false, because Tung Teng did not go to school, she will pay attention to guidance and enlightenment in everything she does. For example, today she went out on an electric bike. She combined picture books and animated movies along the way. She said she was climbing a mountain when going uphill, crossing the grassland when crossing the grass, and walking in the sand to enter the desert for expeditions, occasionally being blocked by a small grass. Across the tropical rainforest, Teng Teng was still carrying it, but was soon taken into the role by Su Weiwei. He kept making up stories along the way to describe where they went on adventure, so when they came back, both were sweaty and exhausted.


    He Donglin didn''t confuse her wittily. He took Zongzheng to take a bath. After telling the bedtime story, he returned to the room after everything was arranged.


    The two of them talked about the advantages and disadvantages of electric cars. After two hours of riding today, Su Weiwei still had electricity. This was far beyond her expectation. She thought that the battery life of electric cars this year was very short. It seems a little strange that this kind of standby power is not like the products in the early 90s.


    "If you use a good battery, you don''t count the cost. If you put it on the market, in order to control the cost, you definitely can''t use such a good battery."


    So, Su Wei knew it, and immediately said with joy: "How many cars have you made of this kind of car?"


    He Donglin''s expression remained as usual: "It''s not much, there are ten for the time being."


    Su Weiwei became excited immediately, ten cars? If you invest in her, ten cars will be enough for a period of time, and at least it will be able to pass the new year, which can alleviate the difficult situation of delivery. "Give me all ten cars!"


    It was rare for her to laugh so unguardedly, so bright that He Donglin flashed for a while. Originally wanted to make a joke to see her performance, it was obvious that she was looking forward to it, but he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so he didn¡¯t say anything anymore and promised to give all the electric cars. she was.


    "If you have any bad points when you use it, we can make improvements. Maybe we can launch it on the market in the future." Although he doesn''t care, the team''s R&D personnel seem to want to be able to market, and they say so. It''s a pity to use good things for yourself.


    "It must be!" Su Weiwei was excited. Although the big guys don''t care about the industry, if electric vehicles can be launched earlier, then the people of our country can use them earlier. There are so many people in the country and the demand for electric vehicles is large. A piece of meat, or a piece of fat.


    He Donglin''s eyes were smiling, and he didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t say anything, but Su Weiwei has been thinking about things. She used to think that some people in life are uncomfortable. They have been reborn as a child, and when they grow up, they will be able to do what they do. Of course, ability is one aspect, luck. But it is also indispensable, and she always seems to lack a little luck, hard work ends up with a little bit of grades, which is not worth mentioning, but after crossing over, she found that almost everyone has gold fingers, and she threw it at home. Not to mention the eight big bosses, Jiang Xin, Zhong Ding, and Cheng Ai all have gold fingers. If they have a bad mentality, they can easily get wealth and achievements that many people can''t get in their lives. I''m afraid of mentality. It''s about to collapse, but fortunately she can think about it.


    Su Weiwei immediately sent ten battery carts to the store, and the delivery employees looked at the electric carts and said they didn''t know how to use them.


    Su Weiwei gave them a demonstration. Fortunately, these employees often ride bicycles and have good wrist strength. It is not difficult to master electric vehicles. Su Weiwei welded the car basket on the back seat of the electric car so that the recorder can be placed in the car basket. Here, even if the car falls down and there are protective measures in the basket, it will not be particularly miserable. Su Weiwei also equips each worker with a helmet, and it is mandatory to use it. Everyone is unwilling to wear it. She has spread safety knowledge several times. Later, the employees reluctantly put on the voyeur.


    This is a small step for Su Weiwei, but she feels inexplicably that these electric cars have brought her much more than that.


    On weekends, the Ye family were all there, and Su Weiwei took the time to see the Ye family. As soon as she walked in, she was treated as a little princess, especially the old man. After finding out her food preferences, she kept people coming back from other places to find delicious food. Su Weiwei was a little bit dumbfounded at the things in the room.


    Cai Yun was happy to see her daughter, and made another table of dishes. Cai Tiantian also came before the meal. When she saw Su Weiwei, she reluctantly smiled. Cai Tiantian kept talking about school during the meal and said about herself. To graduate from graduate school, she will be working soon. After talking about it, Su Weiwei has always felt strange that no one is interested in Cai Tiantian''s school life, but Cai Tiantian just keeps talking. Is she stupid? It wasn''t until Cai Tiantian asked Su Weiwei''s academic qualifications that Su Weiwei realized with hindsight that people were stupid. This was obviously looking for superiority.


    "But didn''t you pass the college entrance examination? Everyone in the Ye family has a high degree of education. Although you don''t blame you for your low degree, your aunt might find it embarrassing after you go out?"


    Cai Yun didn''t think much, just smiled and said, "What''s wrong with me? It''s not that my girl failed the exam, but was replaced. Besides, the hero doesn''t ask about her background, but she''s fine now."


    Cai Tiantian gritted her teeth and wanted to laugh again. "I heard that there are some kind of night schools for tuition. My cousin can think about it. Although that kind of school can''t be compared with the university, it''s good to go to literacy."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of ymsttmhs; three-year-old favorite ii5 bottles; 1 bottle of AC, lemon, and pinellia;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 92：

    After she said this, Ye Xueer was a little unhappy. He is good at everything. No one can pick mistakes in his work character and reputation. But he is very good at protecting shortcomings. It is not obvious to his son, but he was stolen from an early age. His daughter, he is extremely tolerant. His daughter was stolen since she was a child, and she was grown up harshly by Sun Hongying. Under Sun Hongying''s suppression, she was admitted to the normal school. Although she was later replaced by Su Yuanyuan, this experience is already admirable. After being forcibly married by Sun Hongying, she did not give up on herself, but survived in adversity, came to the provincial capital to develop, and took the family so well, and loved the people with this little grandson, how can such a daughter be loved? Are you willing to be picky? Their Ye family can''t even hurt it!


    Ye Xueer immediately looked a little pale, "Ye Da? Although many people go to Ye Da, but my daughter Ye Xueer wants to study, where does it need to go? We can even send her to study abroad if she only wants to. Anyway, there is no shortage of money at home."


    What is the experience of having a great dad? Su Weiwei felt it now. She was shocked by her father.


    Cai Tiantian''s face is a bit ugly. She has always wanted to go abroad, but after a long time, Cai Yun didn''t let her go to school. In fact, to the Ye family, that really doesn''t matter, but Cai Yun just didn''t answer. It made her very uncomfortable, but now Ye Xueer said that there is no shortage of this money at all. "I just made a suggestion."


    Today, Ye Chendong and Ye Zexi are not here, and the three cousins ??are here, and they are not happy after hearing these words.


    Ye Zhongming smiled, "Which university did Miss Cai graduated from?"


    Seeing him rarely join the topic, Cai Tiantian smiled and said, "I am a big X, have you forgotten? I have now graduated from graduate school, and it is quite difficult to enter college. My cousin has been outside for so many years and it is normal for me not to pass the exam. So I suggest that she sign up for a night of literacy. It''s always good to learn more."


    She looked like she was really thinking about Su Weiwei, and she laughed at Su Weiwei. If Su Weiwei was silly and sweet, she was not. When she used this trick to bluff people, Cai Tiantian didn''t know where she was cool. Su Weiwei glanced at Ye Zhongming. Ye Zhongming didn¡¯t seem to be too happy. The Ye family is not good at this point. Every one of them is controlled by daughters or sisters. Look, she hasn¡¯t said anything, there are so many people guarding them. She, hey, she didn''t have much chance to play, and the enemy was knocked out, which was meaningless.


    Ye Zhongming really hehehehe clicked, "X is big? Whoops, the only impression that X big gives me is that the food is delicious, and nothing else seems to matter."


    Cai Tiantian smiled stiffly, "Not to say that, our school is still good."


    "It''s okay. Our school has a refresher course for students from outside schools. The price is not expensive. It costs two to three thousand a year. Or you can apply for a refresher to see what the real university is. How did you go to class?" Ye Zhongming suggested with a smile.


    Cai Tiantian was embarrassed for a moment, "You laughed, I have graduated from graduate school."


    "The graduate students in your school have nothing to do with gold. It is not a bad thing for you to study."


    Su Weiwei lowered her head and snickered until her leg was sneaked under the table, and her head was buried lower. Ye Wenxu and Su Weiwei had the right color. The two of them were under the table, you shoot me and I shoot you.


    He coughed, and stood up and scolded Ye Zhongming solemnly: "Zhongming, don''t give Tiantian a problem. People are also guests anyway, so be kind to them."


    Cai Tiantian cast a grateful look. Indeed, they are Ye Xueer''s family, and she is also Cai Yun''s family. After all, she has a status in this family. Where does Ye Zhongming''s qualifications as an outsider give her a face? Cai Jun likes her very much. Fortunately, Ye Wenxu understands the truth, unlike Ye Zhongming, who has no quality.


    Who knows the next second, Ye Wenxu said again: "Do you think anyone in our school can take the exam? You don''t understand how low the national acceptance rate is? It is impossible to enter our school if IQ is not good, you let Tiantian Isn¡¯t it embarrassing her to take the entrance examination of our school? If you fail to pass the entrance examination, you are not ashamed? Can¡¯t you think about it from her point of view?"


    Ye Zhongming nodded straight: "Sorry, I didn''t think about it well."


    Cai Tiantian was stiff, and then silently lowered her head to eat, and was sarcastically introverted by them.


    This matter is over, although Su Weiwei was knocked out before Cai Tiantian was on the court, she was a little unfulfilled, but since she was knocked out, then KO, after all, Cai Tiantian is Cai Yun¡¯s niece, it¡¯s really ugly. No one can get through her face, but she always feels a little uncomfortable if she doesn''t speak. After thinking for a long time, she said weakly:


    "It''s normal for a cousin with a high degree of education to look down on us with a low degree."


    After saying this, Cai Tiantian''s back stiffened, and the whole person was unnatural. What happened to Su Weiwei, she just satisfies a few words, and most people just hear it, but Su Weiwei is good, and she picks this out clearly. It made her ride a tiger. Cai Yun frowned and looked at her, Cai Tiantian hurriedly explained under her gaze: "Cousin, don''t say that. I am also kind. Maybe the cousin is stupid and can''t say it. Don''t be surprised."


    Su Weiwei sighed, "I don''t think my cousin has a low academic background, how can I think my cousin is stupid."


    Cai Tiantian was choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. She felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she followed Cai Yun into the kitchen. She said weakly: "Auntie, what did Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu say, do they look down on me? Do you dislike me as a countryman and live in your house, and think I''m an eyesore?"


    Cai Yun felt a little uncomfortable hearing this. Cai Tiantian used to say this before, fearing that Cai Tiantian would think too much, so she always focused on comfort, but today she can see it clearly, this time it¡¯s Cai Tiantian. First, Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu, although their mouths are a bit poisonous, they will not ridicule her for no reason.


    "Tiantian, did you say that today on purpose?" Cai Yunming asked plainly, making Cai Tiantian panicked.


    She waved her hand quickly and looked innocent: "Aunt, how could I be like that? You know me, I''m just stupid."


    "It''s not the best, but it''s my daughter. She has suffered a lot. From the moment she entered the house, I swear that I won''t let her be wronged any more." Got out.


    Cai Tiantian''s face was hot, and she always felt that Cai Yun was still beating her even though she didn''t say it directly, but before, she was clearly the aunt''s most beloved niece!


    After the meal, Ye Zhongming and Ye Wenxu stretched out their hands, and Su Weiwei smiled and high-fiveed them.


    "How is it? Brother, is this a great trick?" Ye Zhongming said smugly.


    Su Weiwei smiled and gave him a look, "My brother deserves to be my brother!"


    "That is!" Protecting his sister, Ye Zhongming should not be too proud. Ye Wenxu who was on the side also leaned forward to ask for praise. The three of them laughed and Su Weiwei felt that these two brothers were more and more fun. What about the men of the Ye family? Are you so sober? Unlike other men, Jian who is incompetent, the Ye family man seems to have installed a radar. He thinks carefully about Cai Tiantian, sees it clearly, and is simply high-powered!


    On Monday, Su Weiwei had no time to deliver food, so he handed this important task to Liang Mingsu who was on vacation.


    Liang Mingsu did not refuse either. In her opinion, it would be good for Su Weiwei to see the man outside.


    Seeing her expression, Su Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, during this period, under her control, Ye Zexi¡¯s health was a little better than before the winter, and his cough seemed to be less severe. The doctor couldn¡¯t say anything when he went for an examination. The data recorded by Su Weiwei was very detailed. After the experiment of each kind of vegetable, the records are very detailed. At present, more than one hundred common vegetables and meats have been recorded. The coverage is fairly wide. If this continues, she will be able to conduct a data analysis by the New Year this year.


    Seeing that the New Year is about to come, the universities are also on holidays. During this time, Liang Minying¡¯s letter to Liang Weidong has not been answered by the other party, and Liang Weidong did not take the BP machine away when he left, so that he did not leave after he left. Contacted home.


    Liang Weidong did things safely. They had nothing to worry about. It was the Chinese New Year. Liang Minying looked forward to his coming back soon.


    The little girl is also on vacation. Recently, I have been pestering Su Weiwei every day to teach her to dress up. When the child loves beauty, he wears Su Weiwei¡¯s high heels or Su Weiwei¡¯s lipstick. She often turns out the clothes in Su Weiwei¡¯s wardrobe, saying that she will be as beautiful as her sister-in-law in the future. , Su Weiwei was amused by her. This child has a sweet mouth, and there is a sweet little cutie around him. He often blows rainbow farts. He really likes you and treats you as her target. No one can refuse this feeling. So Su Weiwei takes her with her wherever he goes. My sister and Tung Teng went to the amusement park, and when they came back, Su Weiwei took them to the best western restaurant in the region.


    Before going, Su Weiwei taught them the basic etiquette and dining habits of Western food and taught them to keep quiet in public. Although Su Weiwei has said before, this time she went to a high-end restaurant to eat. She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon. Dressed them up and took them to the restaurant.


    It¡¯s the first time for Xiaomei Liang to come to this kind of place and she looks around curiously. She usually chats with everyone, and her classmates sometimes say to go to the amusement park to the science and technology museum. Su Weiwei has taken her to these places, so she is always proud and feels She has some others, but she is sure that no one else in the class has visited this kind of high-end restaurant. Only her, wearing a black princess dress, high-heeled leather shoes, and beautiful hair, came, and Su Weiwei matched it to her. A small chain bag with a slanted back. She had never seen such a style before, and she didn''t know that children could be dressed like this.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, the foreign waiter still took her hand to say hello to her. Little Sister Liang was startled, "Sister-in-law, what did he say?"


    Tung Teng squinted at him, "He is telling lies."


    "Huh?" Xiaomei Liang frowned, "A lie? What kind of lie?"


    Su Wei wanted to laugh, "Praise you for being beautiful like a little princess."


    Xiaomei Liang paused for a moment before she returned to her senses, and she was so angry that she pinched Dengteng, "They didn''t tell lies! They told the truth, you little villain!"


    Tung Tung had bright eyes, but still maintained the gentleman''s demeanor. Very gentlemanly, he opened the seat for Su Weiwei, which surprised Su Weiwei.


    "Who taught you this?"


    "Grandma, she said that foreign etiquette is like this, boys want gentlemen."


    Su Weiwei really didn''t expect that Cai Yun would teach him so well. Although she has popularized her dining habits, she forgot to teach her like a man. Cai Yun did a good job.


    Today Su Weiwei was temporarily here to come here. Recently, the recorder has made a lot of money for her. Of course, she is numb to money. Anyway, Liang Minying¡¯s company will always be listed, and Liang Xiaodi can also make more money for her. And her husband is the richest man in the future, even if the relationship between the two is unclear, she is not afraid. With He Donglin as a person, even divorce and alimony will have to be paid? Even if you don''t give it, take a step back and say that He Donglin''s money will still belong to her son, so she will never treat herself badly when she should enjoy it.


    Su Weiwei was sitting in his seat, about to eat, but saw a familiar figure not far away.


    "Wei Wei, it''s Dad." Teng Teng shouted.


    Of course Su Weiwei saw it, but the heroine sat opposite the boss. Well, is there a grassland on top of her head? Su Weiwei''s mind is full of alimony issues. How much alimony is appropriate after being green? Too much is outrageous, if too few, I''m sorry for being a big brother!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Lemon tea tea sauce, 5 bottles of three-year-old favorite ii; 1 bottle of AC, Jueying, and Euler;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 93：

    Su Weiwei, who had been thinking about alimony, didn''t react until He Donglin came to her. He Donglin first hugged Zong Teng, then looked at her, "Why don''t you come to tell me?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and said quietly: "Do you think I interrupted your date?"


    There was a slight smile in He Donglin''s eyes, "It''s starting to talk nonsense again, come here, let me introduce you to you."


    He took Zongzheng and Su Weiwei to the table. Cheng Ai''s expression was obviously ugly. She looked awkwardly at the child in He Donglin''s arms. She could accept that He Donglin had been married, but she could not accept that He Donglin had children. At that time, she and this child were not getting along well. Now that I saw each other, I just felt very strange, but I always had to do the face-to-face work. Cheng Ai smiled and squeezed Tung Teng''s face, "What''s your name?"


    Tung Ting frowned and took a step back, "Only you can pinch me!"


    Cheng Ai was extremely embarrassed, "Auntie likes you."


    Tung Teng also stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, because of his squeezing, Cheng Ai''s face had a few more fingerprints.


    "No one wants to be pinched, do they?"


    Cheng Ai''s face couldn''t help.


    He Donglin: "Wei Wei, this is Mr. Cheng Shusheng. At the beginning of my amnesia, he helped me manage my identity. I am regarded as half a teacher."


    Cheng Shusheng looked at Su Weiwei, obviously amazed. Of course, Su Weiwei caught his gaze, and he was in a much better mood right now.


    In fact, Cheng Shusheng came today to be a lobbyist for Cheng Ai. Cheng Ai¡¯s heart fell on He Donglin. Although his father did not approve, he also wanted to recruit He Donglin as his son-in-law. So today he brought Cheng Ai over, hoping to listen. Listen to He Donglin''s thoughts.


    Prior to this, Cheng Shusheng had not put Su Weiwei in his eyes. He Donglin was a talented person, and he was obsessed with his wife in the country. Obviously, it was out of responsibility. Su Weiwei was a wife. He Donglin is an old man. He sent his wife so much for him and worked all the year round. Such a rural woman who had given birth to a child would have nothing. If He Donglin didn¡¯t want her, her fate would be miserable. As a man, he can understand He Donglin, but who knows The moment he saw Su Weiwei, he realized that he was outrageous. He imagined that the rural woman who was aging due to hard work, had no knowledge and no knowledge, turned out to be such a beautiful, attractive, and decent looking woman.


    Su Weiwei seems to be even better than Cheng Ai, and his temperament is not lost at all. Why is He Donglin reluctantly responsible for others out of responsibility? This is obviously afraid of his wife running away, so hurry up and grab someone in your hand, right?


    Cheng Shusheng felt uncomfortable because his daughter was inferior to others, and she was also despised, but she still had her demeanor.


    Su Weiwei saw that he was still gentle, so he greeted him sincerely, thanking him for helping to take care of him when He Donglin lost his memory, so that Tung Teng would not have no father.


    She spoke decently, and Cheng Shusheng immediately sighed. I was afraid that the wife of He Donglin was not simple, and the methods were also available, but Cheng Aibi was justified.


    It was a complete loss.


    He smiled unconsciously: "Dong Lin, your wife is pretty good. No wonder you have been thinking about it. I look at Tsung Teng also very clever, and I have the opportunity to take his wife and children to eat at home."


    He Donglin stared at Su Weiwei and said warmly: "Okay, I will take them to play if I have a chance."


    Su Weiwei smiled stiffly. During the period, she and Cheng Ai looked at each other. Cheng Ai seemed embarrassed and slightly unnatural, but Su Weiwei smiled at her indifferently.


    Su Weiwei who ate this meal almost had indigestion. Fortunately, Cheng Shusheng and Cheng Ai left soon, and He Donglin ate with them again.


    "Do you like to come here?"


    Su Weiwei snorted: "Who doesn''t know how to spend money to enjoy? Every woman says that she is not material, but who doesn''t like the handsome diamond man in the Xiangche Bungalow? Besides, if you can come out, I can''t?"


    Knowing her temper, He Donglin only argued: "The teacher asked me out. It may be Cheng Aiding''s place. I didn''t know in advance that you like this kind of occasion. If I knew, I would definitely bring you over."


    "Fortunately, I don''t know. If you know, you will avoid it in advance? Am I delaying your blind date?"


    He Donglin smiled without anger, "It''s rare to see you like this. Did you know that you are so cute?"


    Su Weiwei was too lazy to care about him.


    She glanced at him and decided to try his words. "It''s expensive here, right? You bring me here, do you agree with your wallet?"


    He Donglin stared at her with an expression of "You will pretend to be with me". Although Su Weiwei may not know what he is doing, he can determine the price of the BP machine when he meets him for the first time. She is sure Guessing that his position is not low, naturally this little money is still available.


    "You can still afford it."


    Su Weiwei choked, took a mouthful of steak and asked, "So I can get some alimony when we divorce."


    He Donglin was obviously unhappy, his face sank, and slightly reproached: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your children, or do you want to divorce me?"


    "You are dating women, and you cuckold me. Can''t you let me think about alimony? Let me say it first. You can get a divorce anytime you want. I don''t care, but you have to pay for alimony. I can. Can''t let other women sleep, my man will spend my money!"


    He Donglin smiled deeper, "Well said, your man, so, can you give you a man a little confidence?"


    "So, I''m so good that you can''t bear to give up?"


    He Donglin understood her routine, but he nodded cooperatively, "Your good, you know and I know."


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes secretly and didn''t want to bother him.


    Su Weiwei¡¯s fear of Cheng Ai is not on men. What she really worries about is that the heroine also wants to make skin care products, and the heroine also wants to make facial masks. When the two families compete, she will not have the halo of the heroine. Don''t process Ai? In fact, it¡¯s nothing better than that. Cheng Ai earns one hundred, and she earns eighty, so she is satisfied. What she fears is that she will be the target of the female protagonist. When the female protagonist earns one hundred, she does not make a penny You have to lose hundreds of dollars, and that would be troublesome.


    The New Year is almost here. Su Weiwei tells story books to children every day. Little Sister Liang can already read books of tens of thousands of words, and Teng Teng can read a lot. It¡¯s no problem to read this kind of book. Su Weiwei feeds Little Sister Liang a lot of story books. Liang Xiaomei can read books and tell stories, so she feeds Zongteng in turn. After that, Su Weiwei is already very trouble-free. Sometimes when she feels tired, she throws a book to the little girl and asks her to tell Zongteng.


    In fact, Su Wei only has one more annoying thing. Cai Yun always urged her to bring He Donglin back, but she originally thought that the relationship between her and He Donglin was not stable. Not embarrassing? But the New Year is coming. At this time, if He Donglin does not come to give gifts to the old man, this is simply unforgivable in the eyes of the particular Chinese. After thinking about it, she thinks she should take He Donglin for a walk? Anyway, the ugly husband wants to see his mother-in-law.


    But how to talk to He Donglin?


    Thinking about it, Su Weiwei put his arm around the old man¡¯s arm and said to He Donglin, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the old man¡¯s house in a few days and ask you to pay them a new year.¡±


    He Donglin didn¡¯t show up on his face, but wanted to bring the silly wife back. It was right for him to go to the old man¡¯s house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings. The old man like the old man taught Tsung Tung, he didn¡¯t charge a penny, he went in and out when he was old. It''s really not easy, and she will go without her. But her words are too forbidden, what does it mean to take him? It''s as if it was her home.


    "Master, shall we make an appointment?"


    "Okay, let''s go on the twenty-eighth day!" The old man made a decision! He recently drank too much wine with He Donglin, and the revolutionary friendship between the two has risen to the top. They made a good year-end friendship and said, "A few drinks with me!"


    Su Weiwei knocked on the side and asked He Donglin what gifts he prepared in private, fearing that he thought it was an ordinary visit, and the gifts he prepared were too common. For example, if he only planned to carry a few catties of apples, then she really couldn''t hold her head up at her parents'' house, and be strict. He said that this was He Donglin''s first visit, so he had to be more serious. Fortunately, He Donglin is a reliable one. He prepared supplements such as ginseng, as well as some tobacco and alcohol. In addition to buying a lot of food from import stores, the three things piled up like a hill, and those ginsengs are also all In some years, these gifts add up to a high price, and it¡¯s enough to go to ten homes.


    "They shouldn''t lack tobacco and alcohol, right?"


    "If you don''t need it, you have to bring some. It''s not always the case for Chinese New Year. Besides, we don''t have any interests in dealings with the old man, we don''t need to avoid suspicion."


    Su Weiwei was slightly guilty, "Although there is no interest, but maybe there is another relationship."


    He Donglin didn''t take these words to heart, because it became more difficult to buy gifts during the New Year, so he prepared the gifts early and went to the old man''s house on the 28th day to pay a New Year greeting.


    -


    As the new year is approaching, Cai Yun gave the nanny an early leave. She went to buy vegetables early in the morning and prepared to cook herself.


    "Professor Cai, buy so many dishes today?"


    Cai Yun smiled, and only vaguely said: "Daughter is back." What she didn''t say was too obvious. Obviously, she had her own considerations. Su Weiwei never brought He Donglin back. It was obviously emotionally unstable. This marriage came from Sun Hongying. Su Wei would only be dissatisfied. You can find it again. In this case, it is better to hide the matter and introduce someone to Su Weiwei in the future, so that it will not be discussed by the neighbors.


    "Aunt, do you cook so many dishes?" Cai Tiantian was a little surprised, and at the same time she was happy. She went home today, and her aunt cooked so many dishes. It was more abundant than the New Year. I thought my aunt didn''t like herself anymore. It''s because she thinks too much.


    Cai Yun didn''t raise his head, but smiled and said, "I only have to come back."


    Cai Tiantian''s face stiffened and she couldn''t laugh anymore, "She is coming back?"


    "Not only her, but also her man. This is the first time someone has come here. Our family can''t lose courtesy."


    Cai Tiantian''s face is ugly, isn''t Su Weiwei a widow? Where''s the man from?


    When Cai Yun turned her head, she immediately laughed, "I heard that my cousin is targeting rural people?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are in a rural area or not. You also came from a rural area?"


    Cai Yun speaks unintentionally. The point of this remark is that she and Cai Tiantian are both from the countryside, but in Cai Tiantian''s opinion, it doesn''t mean that. She has always claimed to be from the city and usually celebrates the holidays. If he didn''t go back, he would have been reluctant to admit that he was a rural person. Is this Cai Yun intentional or unintentional?


    Are you beating her? She went out unhappily.


    Su Weiwei¡¯s husband¡¯s visit was a major event for the Ye family. Even Ye Shendong was shocked by this incident. Originally, Ye Shendong was in Russia for business. Hearing Cai Yun talked about it, he arranged the itinerary and returned. Su Weiwei is his younger sister. He, the older brother, can¡¯t help but guard her. If the man he is looking for has a bad temper and corrupt character, then he will never let his sister suffer such grievances. If the other¡¯s character is decent, even if the economic conditions are not good, he can tolerate it. , A big deal, give it a hand, come back this time, he mainly wants to see what this man is like.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mines]: I would rather not be straight, three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles of Lu Ranqi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 94：

    Before Ye Chendong had time to put down his luggage after entering the door, he was called to play chess by the old man. He pulled off his tie and sat on a chair.


    The old man glanced at him, "Look at your expression! I tell you that your sister''s wife is not bad, she is a talent, not worse than you."


    After saying this, before Ye Chendong could respond, the others had opinions.


    Ye Wenxu: "I don''t believe it."


    Ye Zhongming: "That''s right! How could it not be worse than my brother, my brother is so perverted, that is comparable to ordinary people?"


    Ye Tianqing: "Secondary!"


    Ye Chendong raised his eyes lightly, and wrote lightly: "It seems that you are still too free lately." As soon as these words were finished, the three of them ran away.


    The old man smiled and shook his head. Ye Chendong is the big devil in the family, and he also has an absolute leadership position among his younger brothers. Although the three of Ye Wenxu are usually noisy, they dare not really provoke him. But where did Ye Chendong''s serious expression come from? Although he also loves his granddaughter, he is not so nervous like Ye Chendong that he ran back from Russia for this little thing, which was so exciting, young man, really too young!


    Right now, Ye Zhongming yelled that someone was coming. Ye Chendong looked back. When he saw his brother-in-law''s figure clearly, his face changed slightly. Of course, he was not the only one with the wrong expression.


    He Donglin frowned, and Su Weiwei stretched out his hand and waved in front of him, "Is it silly? Let me introduce to you, this is..."


    She coughed and coughed. Before, she felt unnatural every time she wanted to call Ye Chendong, but now that she introduced her and Ye Chendong¡¯s relationship, it seemed a little deliberate to avoid the past. Su Weiwei pursed his lips and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s my elder brother. Ye Shendong."


    "Big Brother?" He Donglin frowned tightly.


    Su Weiwei only regarded him as surprised, and explained immediately: "I didn''t tell you one thing. I was not actually Sun Hongying. My family found me some time ago, which means that the Ye family is my mother''s family, and the old man is my grandfather or Tengzheng. Ye Chendong''s grandfather, Ye Chendong is my eldest brother and the uncle of Tsang Teng, which is your... eldest uncle."


    After speaking, Su Weiwei introduced, "Brother, this is my husband He Donglin."


    Ye Chendong''s eyes were slightly cool, and he said, "Husband?"


    Su Weiwei also thought he was surprised, and explained with a smile: "He lost his memory before, and I only met him some time ago. Thinking about it this way, my life is quite dramatic, isn''t it? My husband has amnesia for a while, and then he recognizes relatives. What, do you think I should write a book?" In addition to wearing a book, it is simply wonderful!


    She finished talking with a smile, but no one was in support, only to realize that there was something wrong with the two.


    He Donglin and Ye Shendong actually faced each other, their eyes were fighting in the air. Su Weiwei almost thought he was looking at Huashan Lunjian. What''s the matter with these two people? Weird.


    "Do you know?" She blinked.


    "I have long admired Mr. He for a long time," Ye Chendong stretched out his hand, and a cold smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, "I just didn''t expect that He will always be my brother-in-law!"


    The word his brother-in-law was accented, and Su Weiwei swallowed, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    He Donglin''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand, "I''ve been admiring President Ye for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Ye is always my eldest brother-in-law."


    The two evoked professional smiles at the same time, laughing so that Su Weiwei was guilty of embarrassment on the side. The moment the two shook hands, she somehow remembered those martial arts novels where masters competed in underwear through handshake, and these two people Although there is no internal strength, it also shocks people enough, so Su Weiwei is caught in the middle, it is difficult to live in mud.


    Su Weiwei pushed Teng Teng to cheat his son, "Go, call your father to call your uncle to eat."


    Teng Teng hid in her arms, "But Wei, why don''t you go?"


    "Which round will I appear on this occasion? You say you are your mother''s good son! If you are, you will rush to the duck!" After that, Su Weiwei pushed Tung Teng out, and He Donglin and Ye Shendong were expressionless at the same time. Staring at him, staring at Teng Teng became weak.


    "Yes, Weiwei let me call you to eat!" Zengzheng betrayed Su Weiwei without any guilt. Su Weiwei chuckled under the gaze of the two, "My mother called you home to eat!"


    -


    When the old man helped the old lady down, the old lady saw He Donglin in the hall from a distance. She had a meal and couldn''t believe it: "This is the only husband?"


    "Yes, you also said that I was bought by two glasses of wine, so I will ask you, in terms of appearance and character, what is wrong with Xiaohe?" The old man was not trusted, and his heart was broken. Thoroughly, work hard to save the respect.


    The old lady is really surprised. Everyone has a stereotype. It is completely impossible to say that there is no. The difference between urban people and rural people is still quite big these days. Urban people don¡¯t have to work in the ground and have a relatively easy job. I am in the mood to dress up, so I look younger, and people must be fashionable. Rural people often work in the fields. They have rough and dark skin and rustic people. At first glance, they are farmers. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, Su Weiwei, although he came from the countryside, is more like a daughter than the daughter in this compound. For example, He Donglin, who was obviously born in the countryside, has outstanding temperament, outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament. Standing on the east side of Ye Chen, he was not surprised by Ye Chen. Dong¡¯s momentum is suppressed. You must know that Ye Chendong¡¯s momentum has been strong since he was a child. After entering the mall and becoming the boss of the company, his momentum has become more and more prosperous, but He Donglin is even comparable to him. Is this the Ye family¡¯s decades of upbringing? is fake?


    The old lady couldn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter? Satisfied? Isn''t it worthy of our family''s Weiwei?" The old man was shocked when he saw her, and he was full of joy. Everyone must compare it. By comparison, his reaction when he first saw He Donglin was obviously more calm Up.


    Here, when Cai Yun came out of the kitchen, he could see Su Weiwei standing in the living room holding a man from a distance. The sun shines through the window, the woman¡¯s mouth is smiling, her skin is delicate, bright and beautiful, and the clothes on her body are extremely trendy, which gives her a different kind of temperament, and the man standing next to her is tall and strong. He took off his black coat and only wore a black turtleneck sweater. They were gentle and restrained and had an extraordinary aura. The two of them were very close together, so that Cai Yun''s eyes were stunned and he was stunned for a long time.


    "Mom, this is my husband He Donglin, Donglin, this is my mother."


    He Donglin said hello in a gentle voice, well-thought-out, and a good-to-sounding speech.


    Cai Yun blinked. Before Su Weiwei entered the door, she thought that she had to be polite for a few weeks, but if He Donglin''s character was not good, she would not say anything else. She would definitely persuade Su Weiwei to get a divorce. Woman All have the right to pursue happiness, what about divorce? For her daughter¡¯s happiness, she was willing to support her daughter¡¯s divorce, so she secretly reminded herself that she must carry it, even if He Donglin used sugar-coated cannonballs, she could not be bought off, but who knew that He Donglin just said hello, she turned back instantly and smiled. The hospitality was to let He Donglin eat fruit and to ask him if he smoked. It was simply that the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law more and more satisfied.


    Ye Xue on the side laughed: "Also told me not to be too satisfied with my son-in-law. You look at yourself and smile more like this."


    Cai Yun patted him on the back, "What should I do? How do I know that he is a talent, not even worse than our Shen Dong, perhaps because the expectations are too low, it has completely exceeded my expectations."


    Ye Xueer smiled and took out the wine, "I''ll go find my son-in-law for a few drinks!"


    Cai Yun teased, "Is this a son-in-law?"


    "This family of three is still good together. I don''t think Xiaohe is like an unreliable person. Besides, if he is really unreliable, you and I will teach you in the next round. Look at Shen Dong''s face. He is accurate. Be more concerned than us!"


    Cai Yun smirked and brought the food up. Su Weiwei glanced at the faces of Ye''s family. Most people were satisfied with He Donglin. Take the three cousins ??as an example. Everyone chatted with He Donglin happily. When it comes to personal matters, from national politics to the life pattern, Su Weiwei''s eyes are straightened. It turns out that he can still talk about such a high-level topic when he eats at home.


    "Why do my brothers never talk about this with me? Is it because I think I''m superficial?" Su Weiwei was shocked.


    Ye Zhongming smiled: "What do you mean? Is it possible that you want us to talk to you about philosophy, physics, and literature?"


    "Forget it, I think it''s good for you to talk to me about tricks and gossip."


    A slight smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes. After entering the door, he has been pushed away until now, only then did he calm down and think a little. Before that, he had never thought that Su Weiwei would be the daughter of the Ye family, never thought that the old man would be her grandfather, and never thought that Ye Chendong would be her brother.


    She concealed it very well, so good that it surprised him, so good that he still couldn''t recover.


    His business opponent, the rival, Ye Chendong, who never liked each other, and Chendong''s boss, turned out to be his wife''s elder brother and his eldest brother-in-law.


    Life is ridiculous! Right now Ye Shendong''s gaze floated over, and He Donglin raised his eyes and stared at him without evading. The two of them exchanged silently in their eyes, fighting for a while, regardless of victory or defeat.


    The old lady smiled and gave He Donglin some vegetables, "Xiaohe, right? Eat more."


    He Donglin smiled: "But Wei didn''t tell me before. If I knew it, I would be prepared."


    The old lady laughed, "What do you want to prepare? You see that you have brought so many things, and there is nothing missing at home. Don''t prepare. By the way, Xiaohe, how did you lose your memory before?"


    He Donglin told her what happened. When he was in a car accident, his brain was blank when he woke up and he didn''t remember anything. Fortunately, Cheng Shusheng helped him.


    The old lady sighed with emotion, "Life is really wonderful. After you see your amnesia, but only thinks that you have become a widow, but destiny lets you meet again, and even brings you back to us."


    He Donglin talked about Su Weiwei¡¯s life experience again. After hearing that Sun Hongying was a trafficker, he froze for a long time. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Sun Hongying, he knew how much he got married. He heard that Su Weiwei was not voluntary. He was forced by Sun Hongying. I just didn''t expect that there will be so much development in the follow-up.


    After the meal, the family gathered around the table to eat. Su Weiwei was sitting on the sofa, with He Donglin sitting on her left and Ye Shendong on her right. She was inexplicably embarrassed and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but Ye Shendong pulled back mercilessly. .


    "Only, you are still young. Keep your eyes open when you look at people. You and Mr. He have a weak relationship, and there are two years of difference. If you have no confidence in this marriage, you can tell me, brother, there are many young talents here. Everyone is handsome and well-behaved, which is absolutely suitable for you." Ye Chendong propped up on the sofa with one hand, and took a cup of tea with the other, without raising his head.


    He Donglin''s teeth tickled with hate, Ye Chendong could say that, but he couldn''t reply like that.


    After all, Ye Chendong is now his eldest brother-in-law, his wife''s maiden family, and with Ye Chendong''s character, it is entirely possible to dig the foot of his wall face to face.


    He Donglin hooked his lips and said warmly: "My brother-in-law has time to introduce someone to my wife, so why don''t you think about it for yourself."


    Ye Chendong frowned, "Why, do you want me to find someone to indulge in family life, and then give you the first position?"


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t say that. You are too sensitive. Besides, Donglin has always been the number one. Why do you need to let me?"


    Ye Chendong snorted coldly, and continued to lower his head to drink tea. Su Weiwei looked at their quarreling style of elementary school students, and couldn''t help wondering whether they were three years old together. They were both big guys. Shouldn''t the big guys quarrel a bit of style? Why is she more naive than her?


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help holding his forehead, "Speaking of which, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t have an intersection, right?"


    Ye Chendong suddenly realized something, he raised his head and raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Look at my sister, but I don''t know who he is."


    Su Weiwei blinked, with an expression of "I don''t know I don''t understand that I am innocent", and waited for Ye Shendong''s popular science. Fortunately, Ye Shendong did not disappoint her.


    "This Mr. He Donglin is the person in charge of Donglin, the boss behind the scenes, and Chendong, where I am, happens to be the opposite of Donglin."


    "..." Su Weiwei thought that he knew the plot in the book, and she wouldn''t be surprised at this kind of divine development. Who knew she still stared at them in shock after listening, so they were enemies? Just now, she almost thought that they were in love and killed each other, and in the next second they would go hand in hand to get involved.


    No, this is not the point. The point is that He Donglin is the richest man in the future, and Ye Shendong is the opposite of him. Does this mean that even if Ye Shendong cannot be the richest man in the future, he is likely to be second or third. ? Although she knew that her brother was rich before, she didn''t expect her brother to be so rich. So, can she add another sum to her resume? Her brother is one of the future bosses, so there is another prospective boss in her family and friends group?


    Su Weiwei almost cheered in his heart, but frowned slightly on his face, thinking about how elder brother is so awesome, how can she hold her thighs in a fancy way? However, seeing her expression in the eyes of He Donglin and Ye Chendong, she felt that it was not the case.


    Ye Chendong took a sip of tea and said lightly: "It turns out that Mr. He didn''t have a heart to my sister. What can he hide from his wife about his status and status? Is it possible that Mr. He is so dishonest that he is afraid to say his identity. , My sister will continue to struggle, or will share your property? Ye Shendong, I dare not say anything else, I can still afford to raise a younger sister."


    He Donglin¡¯s face turned black. He thought he had a good temper and was never anxious when encountering things. But Ye Chendong was also poisonous. Su Weiwei was suspicious with just a few words. If there weren¡¯t for Ye Chendong¡¯s words, he and Su Weiwei explained that the two did not have an overnight hatred, but Ye Chendong said this as if he was really guarding Su Weiwei.


    "Wei Wei, listen to me..."


    Su Weiwei sighed, the movie addict was guilty, and he immediately put on a tolerant appearance, "Actually, I can understand. After all, our relationship is not stable. You should conceal something. From your perspective Say, you have lost your memory for two years, and you don¡¯t know if we can continue to be husbands and wives. It¡¯s a smart move to be conservative, and I¡¯ve been a widow with a child in the past two years. What does concealment mean to me? I don¡¯t care at all, I can really understand you, I really don¡¯t blame you, even if you never tell me, I won¡¯t say anything."


    Her thoughtfulness and tolerance made He Donglin feel complacent. Su Weiwei was right. In the past two years, she had suffered with her children alone. He didn''t need to think about how sad she was as a widow. At that time, she was suppressed by her mother. For a man, besides Zongteng, he had to pull the family, even if he heard about her selling blood to Liang Weidong to go to school, he would only respect her. At first he didn''t say anything about it, didn''t he mean to observe? Maybe it is. Su Weiwei is right. This is a smart man¡¯s approach, but it is not what a man should do. As a man, he should let his wife live a good life, share his wealth with his wife, and let her be a man. Mrs. Ko enjoys life and does not need to worry about money, and uses material wealth to make up for the suffering she has suffered, instead of the way she is now...


    He Donglin took a deep breath, his voice was dry and hoarse: "But Wei, I really didn''t mean that."


    However, Su Weiwei turned his back, sniffed, looked up at the moon outside the window, and left with his head down.


    He Donglin was still in the same place, and it was not good in his heart. Ye Chendong, who was on the side, also made up his knife: "He looks uncomfortable. Is this not what He wants to see?"


    He Donglin gritted his teeth. Since ancient times, people have never deceived me. It is obviously necessary to have a good relationship with his wife''s eldest brother-in-law. If he knew this, how could he confront Ye Shendong in the first place? He was sure that he would give what the other party wanted, and would not make the subordinate company conflict with Chendong''s company, so that the two of them were so uncomfortable.


    He Donglin finally reluctantly said: "Mr. Ye is merciful."


    On the way back, Su Weiwei refused to talk. He just ignored him when talking to Teng Teng, and even Teng Teng felt that there was something wrong between the two of them. In the evening, He Donglin took a bath and lay on the bed waiting for her. Who knew she hadn''t come after ten o''clock, and when he pushed open the door of Tung Teng, she discovered that she was actually asleep in Tung Teng¡¯s bed, and the little girl was cuddling in her arms. Sleeping on the side.


    He Donglin looked down at her sleeping face and couldn''t help but sigh. He had known that now, he would definitely not hide her from her, but who would know, who would know that He Donglin still has this day?


    -


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei yawned and got up. She scratched her fluffy hair. Before she finished yawning, she saw He Donglin stuck at the top of the stairs and looked at her intently.


    Su Wei only froze, "Morning, Mr. He, what is he doing?"


    He Donglin was sure that Su Weiwei''s words were ironic. Although she was not calling him Mr. He for the first time, the address this time was clearly targeted. He Donglin sighed, thinking that eating well and sleeping well would make her feel relieved, he obviously thought too much.


    "Wei Wei, let''s talk."


    Su Weiwei laughed. The dignified boss talked to her so carefully, and she was not angry. What is He Donglin afraid of?


    "What are you talking about? What is there to talk about? Didn''t I say that, am I not angry?" She continued to yawn. Who knows just halfway through the yawn, but suddenly her hand was held by him. Su Weiwei was taken aback and looked up. Seeing He Donglin frowning his brows and looking at her solemnly, he has always had a good temper and rarely shows such a face, Su Weiwei really didn''t expect it.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Su Weiwei is strange. Didn''t she say that she was not angry? "Where did you see it?"


    "I know that you are angry. Of course, you can be excusable when you are angry. It is indeed wrong for me to hide from you, but can you not speak in this tone? If you are obviously angry, you have to pretend not to be angry."


    "..." Su Weiwei was completely speechless! So it¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t get angry these days? Why is it so hard to be a woman? He Donglin forcibly pulled her into his arms, he rubbed the top of her head, pecked her on the ear twice, and whispered in a bewitching voice: "It''s my fault, give me some face?"


    Su Weiwei''s ears were numb and itchy, and she covered her ears to prevent them from touching, but he refused to let them, and instead held them tighter.


    She was about to speak when the door was slammed open.


    Zhong Ding ran in with a painting and said excitedly: "Look at your son''s painting! Look at the brush strokes! This bold use of color! This impeccable composition! This is simply a genius!"


    He Donglin let go of Su Weiwei''s hand subconsciously. Su Weiwei coughed and stepped forward to see what happened. This is a painting of Teng Teng, the style is very obvious, the painting is the frozen lake in winter, he took the people on the ice and the fish under the ice. Shrimp paintings come alive. Su Weiwei has become accustomed to seeing Zongteng''s paintings, and he is not too surprised. Zongteng''s paintings are indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful children''s paintings are, it is impossible for them to be better than masters. Zengteng still has a long way to go.


    But Zhong Ding obviously didn¡¯t think so, "No, you are prejudiced. For the same painting, if you know that it was painted by a master, you will evaluate it from a higher perspective, from brushwork to realistic meaning to color, even if it is Disadvantages, you all think that it was deliberately done by the master, and it is the characteristic of the master, but if you look at a child¡¯s painting, you can easily give a very low evaluation of it, and you will not evaluate it fairly, because you know the child In any case, it is impossible to draw a high-meaning painting. Because of this, I suggest that you look at it in a notarized manner. If you only look at the painting itself, how is it worse than the master¡¯s work? Look, the left is ¬b¬bOn the right is the Picasso painting I printed out. To be fair, if you don¡¯t know that the author of this painting is Picasso, would you think that Teng Teng¡¯s painting is inferior to the other party¡¯s?¡±


    Su Weiwei can¡¯t tell. Zhong Ding is right. If a painting is placed on the ground and nobody wants it, she won¡¯t look at it, no matter how good it is, but if a painting is placed in the exhibition hall, even if the painting is worse than her. She also feels tall, she is the mother of Teng Teng, unable to objectively evaluate the children''s paintings, anyway, in her opinion, her son''s paintings are very good.


    "Su Weiwei, give Xuanzhen to me!" Zhong Ding was very excited.


    Su Weiwei was stunned, "That''s not going to work, why is my son sending you off? You have the ability to give birth to one by yourself."


    Zhong Ding laughed, "Of course I didn¡¯t ask you to really give it to me. I mean, you don¡¯t know that it was given to me as an apprentice. I am a little influential in the world. If I take him, I believe him the most. At the age of ten, you will be able to go international, even earlier."


    Su Weiwei sighed. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, but that the current Zongzhen is too popular. ¡°I originally wanted to send him painting, but now his grandmother wants him to learn Russian, and his grandfather wants him to learn mathematics. He wants him to learn physics and astronomy, his uncle wants him to learn business, his second uncle wants him to learn chess, and his uncles are gearing up to take him to do research. His cousins ??invited him to join an IQ club to participate outside. Sudoku competition, now you have to accept him as an apprentice and teach him to draw, I really don¡¯t know how to choose."


    Children are too popular, and parents are worried too!


    Zhong Ding was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the child to be so popular, "but he is a genius in painting and has a talent for painting!"


    Su Weiwei spread his hands, "He also has a talent for mathematics and physics, so he can do calculus at such a young age, he can understand difficult physics formulas, and he can speak Russian. In addition, he has a very high level of chess. All are good, Sudoku is better than me, and I am embarrassed too!"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I ate a few popsicles with a fever and it immediately cooled down! !


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P, 1 lemon passion fruit;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Tianmaqiu; 20 bottles for me; 10 bottles for Xiaocao; 5 bottles for Hazel?, Dandan 512, Nannan, and Xiaoyao Xiaoyao; Luo Xiaohei''s big movie can be seen well, Ting Ting, Diwu Huajian 2 bottles of, zy, and Weizhi; 1 bottle of Look, AC, Zhuang, Yiye Qingzhou, and lili;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 95：

    Zhong Ding felt that Su Weiwei''s tone was a little bit awkward. After all, he had been looking forward to it for a long time, hoping that his children could inherit his genes, but the paintings of small dumplings were very ordinary, only better than ordinary people, and they were not talented at all. Su Weiwei and He Donglin were engaged. His work has nothing to do with painting, but Tung Teng has an enviable talent, and her inheritance is really incomprehensible.


    "You really don''t think about it? Since Tung Teng can learn calculus and can learn physics and can study astronomy, he can take a course of painting with him. It doesn''t need to be long, just one or two hours a day. I will do well. Enlightening him will not put him too much pressure. By the way, I will hold an art exhibition next spring. At that time, I want to bring Teng Teng to participate in my art exhibition, so that the world will recognize this painting genius."


    Art exhibition? It''s so fierce when it comes up? Su Weiwei was inexplicably pressured, "Generally speaking, I let him take charge of this child''s affairs. You can ask him directly?"


    Zhong Ding was silent for a moment. In fact, he asked last night. He thought he would agree with him. After all, children at this age like to write, write and draw, but to his surprise, he refused. He said he We must study rockets and satellites, study space, and strive to send the Chinese people to space travel as soon as possible.


    Hearing what Zhong Ding said, Su Weiwei was a little surprised. If you know that in the original work, Zongteng learned to paint, is it possible that because of her arrival, Zongteng fell in love with physics? She wasn''t sure if it was good or bad.


    But in the end, Tung Tung was still abducted.


    Zhong Ding is a real thief. He actually let the small dumplings come to attract people. Every day, the glutinous rice **** are long and short, and they are asked to accompany her to paint. Zong was most afraid of girls crying, and finally had no choice but to accompany her to Zhongding''s studio in order to coax her.


    In this way, Tung Tung began to resist the death and did not study, but had to go to Zhongding''s studio to report every day.


    But this is all for later.


    On the evening of the twenty-ninth, Zhong Ding sent an oil painting of the wheat field he had just finished painting. Su Weiwei was holding the portrait carefully while holding a cash cow. She knew she was very tacky, but who would let this painting be sold in the future. Tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, don''t you hold one hundred million, don''t your hands tremble and your heart and liver tremble? She just reacted normally.


    It may take several months or even a year to paint an oil painting. Zhong Ding will give them such paintings, which obviously took a lot of effort.


    Su Weiwei was ecstatic and quickly hid the painting carefully.


    He Donglin walked over, walked around her, took the painting in her hand, and naturally turned around and asked, "Where do you want to put it?"


    Su Weiwei was shocked by his natural attitude. Mr. He''s boyfriend is so full that he should be encouraged, but the problem is that they are not a boyfriend relationship. What does he show her boyfriend''s strength in front of her? The male peacock, who didn''t like to behave at first, began to stab attentively, and Su Weiwei didn''t need to think about the meaning of it.


    So she wants to accept it?


    Su Weiwei found that since He Donglin misunderstood her and became angry, he was more direct than before. For example, before Zhong Ding came in, he held her and rubbed her for a while, and seemed to be unruly. They are not so good at all, how did he do this kind of thing so skillfully and naturally?


    "Just put it in the cabinet and keep it away from the children. I will ask the next day how to put it in the picture."


    He Donglin opened it and put things away according to her request, but heard Liang Mingsu''s shout from the door: "Sister-in-law! Big brother, Weidong is back!"


    I haven''t seen it for half a year. Liang Weidong seems to be whiter. The newly equipped gold-rimmed glasses suppressed the light in his eyes, making him more restrained than before, and his emotions are not as exposed as before. Maybe it''s because the skin color has turned white or maybe It''s because of the bookishness on his body that he is more refined than before, and his five senses have been magnified.


    Liang Mingsu waved at him and smiled: "Second brother!"


    Liang Weidong smiled at her, and picked up the rushing Zongtang and younger sister. He accidentally asked, "What did you call? Big brother?"


    Big brother has been dead for two years, right? This year''s New Year is to burn a piece of paper for the elder brother. If he remembers correctly, everyone agreed at home to avoid mentioning the elder brother as much as possible, so as not to mention the sad thing about his sister-in-law. Why did Liang Mingsu take the initiative to mention it today?


    Liang Mingsu was also surprised, "You didn''t receive our letter? By the way, I remember, neither you nor Mingzhong answered the letter. Didn''t the letter arrive?"


    Liang Weidong frowned, "I haven''t received a letter from home."


    "My God! You didn''t even receive the letter, which means you didn''t even know that Big Brother was back?"


    Liang Weidong thought she was talking nonsense for a while, how could his eldest brother come back after he died for so long? But Liang Mingsu wouldn''t make jokes about this kind of thing. He frowned and didn''t believe it, "Big Brother, come back? What does this mean?"


    "Big brother is not dead! It''s just amnesia, second brother, go in! Go and see big brother!"


    Liang Weidong couldn''t recover for a moment, until the door was opened, and a man in a black woolen coat came out from inside. He was tall, with distinct facial features, and his thin lips were slightly raised, and he was showing a faint smile at him. yes, Sir! The eldest brother who always remembers in dreams! It''s just that the big brother in the dream always stands at the scene of the car accident with blood loss, not like the big brother in front of him, with good arms and legs, smiling at him.


    Liang Weidong opened his mouth, and cried out, "Big Brother!"


    "Weidong?" He Donglin often heard them mention Liang Weidong. He naturally knew that he had a younger brother who was studying in Tsinghua University. He and Liang Weidong had never met before. They didn''t have a deep relationship, and they could rely on blood and instinct. This very ordinary call made Liang Weidong''s eyes burst into tears. Even if he restrained, he couldn''t suppress the surging tears, and the two gave each other a hug.


    Men''s feelings are more subtle than women''s. Su Weiwei looked at it from a distance, but his eyes were warm. These two people were really true. The big man was so sensational that she burst into tears.


    Liang Weidong came to Su Weiwei again, looking down at her not to smile, "Sister-in-law, I''m back."


    Su Weiwei patted his shoulder with emotion. Unknowingly, she had regarded Liang Weidong as her family. She hadn''t seen him for half a year. Su Weiwei was happy to see Liang Weidong. She was busy bringing people in and serving Liang Weidong snacks. Fruits come out.


    Liang Mingsu smiled and said: "My sister-in-law knows that you love to eat tangerines, so I prepared them early in the morning, and bought this batch from the vendor, saying that this batch is sweet, so I can buy more and let Weidong come back to eat.


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Su Weiwei didn''t like such a sentimental occasion, and immediately waved his hand indifferently. Liang Weidong saw her subconsciously laughed, his sister-in-law still did not change, she paid nothing in return, and obviously did a lot of things on her own, but didn''t say a word.


    Liang Weidong is back, but Liang Mingzhong still has no news. The family members are very worried. Liang Weidong muttered: "I went to find him, but he has moved away from his previous residence. I have not been able to contact him."


    "Will he have an accident? He hasn''t sent a letter to his home for half a year, and he doesn''t know how he''s mixed up. If it''s really bad, I can still help him." Liang Mingsu was slightly anxious.


    Su Weiwei was silent for a moment, and Liang Mingzhong would definitely not have any trouble. After all, he was going to be in the entertainment circle in the future. Liang Mingzhong must know that Liang Mingsu was a well-known host. He could fully borrow Liang Mingsu¡¯s position or let Liang Mingsu open the back door for him. Brought him to the show, but he never contacted Liang Mingsu once. Liang Mingzhong took the money from his family to do a blind stream. Although Su Weiwei saw that money was not a big deal, the psychological pressure of Liang Mingzhong who took the money can be imagined. He must feel that he has placed the hope of the whole family on him, but he did not show up, and Liang Mingsu is a younger sister, asking him to ask Liang Mingsu for help, it is simply impossible for a man with strong self-esteem. So he shouldn¡¯t have had an accident, but he¡¯s just having a bad life. It is very likely that he can¡¯t afford to eat, pay the rent, can¡¯t afford to go home, or even have no money to call and send a page, so he will simply Don''t contact the family because I don''t know how to report the good news.


    "Well, I will go to Beijing during the Chinese New Year to find him."


    Liang Weidong frowned, "I''ll go, I''m close, it''s easier to find it than you are."


    Su Weiwei¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile, ¡°Do you still have to read, where do you have extra time? I just happen to be not busy here, you can go to find someone, he is such an adult, he won¡¯t get lost, Beijing¡¯s public security is good, The danger is not enough. I thought that it didn''t show up. Knowing that Mingsu was already mixed up, he was even more embarrassed to talk about his current situation, so I just avoided it."


    Liang Mingsu didn¡¯t expect this. He was taken aback for a long time before nodding, ¡°Sister-in-law¡¯s analysis is right. Mingzhong has a strong self-esteem. If he gets mixed up, I won¡¯t be without him in my invited guests, but I¡¯ll have to trouble my sister-in-law again.¡±


    Su Weiwei waved his hand indifferently, "Mingzhong is capable. I believe he will not be worse than you. I will persuade him when I turn around."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was relieved. She didn''t dare to say anything else. Su Weiwei was good at psychological counseling. Su Weiwei''s eloquence had a sense of sight of the director. Everyone closed their eyes and rushed forward with a few words. , It¡¯s like Liang Mingsu can¡¯t react at all. How did I get to this point? It¡¯s like my sister-in-law pushed her and she jumped into the fire pit. Who knew that the fire pit was a volcano and exploded her into the air. Up.


    Now the conditions are good, and He Donglin also lost his horse here at Su Weiwei. During the New Year, he had no hesitation and brought a lot of delicious food. He even found a master in Guangzhou to make rice rolls for Su Weiwei. The old lady from Hangzhou made a street food scallion stew.


    Su Weiwei likes to eat snacks. These are her favorites. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t eaten them for a long time after crossing over. She took a bite and squinted excitedly. The rice rolls are crystal clear and fragrant. Don¡¯t be delicious. No, she can eat five servings in one breath. The braised shallots are even more excessive. This kind of local old lady made the most authentic taste, crushed and crunchy, with a scallion in it, and a bite into the mouth full of crispy. Fragrant, delicious makes people doubt life!


    Stalls with scallion buns in later generations are already rare. Who knows that after wearing a book, there is such a good taste. Su Weiwei secretly scolded a certain big man for being cunning. He knew that she loved to eat, but he used snacks to tempt her. As the saying goes, cannibalism. The mouth is short, and the rice noodles ate the scallion stew, how could she be ashamed to ignore him? No, even the boss pulled her little finger secretly under the table, she was not ashamed to refuse.


    During the New Year, it still feels pretty good. It¡¯s just because Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t know how to be arrogant, and he feels that he usually eats a lot and wears a lot. There is no need to make too many dishes during the New Year. It¡¯s a waste of extravagance, so there are not many dishes on the table, but Liang Ming after the meal Su and Liang Minying still make dumplings and knead glutinous rice balls, saying that it is New Year''s Eve, and only after eating Wanwanshun will they be smooth next year.


    Children like to make noodles. Zongteng and the little girl both pulled a piece of dough and played freely. Su Weiwei also wanted to help. After making a few dumplings, he was thrown out. Liang Minying disliked that the dumplings she made would leak stuffing. , Asked her to cool off, so Su Weiwei had nothing to do and went to the terrace to enjoy the fireworks.


    As everyone knows, someone is standing on the terrace to enjoy the fireworks, and others are watching her on the terrace.


    He Donglin stood at the hallway and saw her from a distance. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. In fact, he also found it magical. He used to know that Su Weiwei had a good relationship with his younger siblings, but he didn''t know that she was subdued even by people like Liang Weidong. She has four charms. She has a weird centripetal force, so that everyone wants to circle her. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family like her, and they like to ask her for advice on everything. She loves her, but she is very uncomfortable. Well, she still loves to eat this weakness.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Damn! I really want to eat scallion bun stew. This is my favorite. I haven''t eaten the authentic taste for a long time. The stalls made by the old ladies in the box in Hangzhou are all very delicious. I want to eat it. oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    14 bottles for the stupid family; 10 bottles for Buyu and ymsttmhs; 5 bottles for Anyi; 2 bottles for one word; 1 bottle for Ningzhe not straight, Zhuang, AC;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 96：

    At this time, the night is always very dark, and the fireworks in the night sky are especially gorgeous.


    Su Weiwei rarely set off fireworks. Anyway, I can only watch it after it is finished, but I can¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s a pity that she finished watching it in about a minute. She doesn¡¯t like to put it off, but she can watch others set it off, because fireworks are not like later generations. Due to restrictions, almost every household has left-handed firecrackers and right-handed fireworks. She just started watching over here and there, and she was simply dizzy.


    Suddenly one big and one small walked into the yard, and the little one waved to her madly.


    Su Weiwei waved his hand and expressed his love towards Teng Teng.


    They went out with a box of fireworks. Obviously they were planning to have some New Year¡¯s must-have shows. Children like fireworks. Every time there are fireworks display, Zongzheng and the younger sister stare at the sky motionlessly. He Donglin seems to be very experienced, he Soon the fireworks were lit, and after a bang, the fireworks went into the sky and bloomed in the dark. Su Weiwei could see it when he raised his eyes, and it occupies the best viewing position.


    When one was about to finish, He Donglin lit another firework so that the firework could bloom uninterrupted.


    His fireworks lasted so long that everyone around him came out to watch.


    Liang Mingsu came to the terrace and teased: "My brother is really partial. I said why he was standing around the corner. Obviously he couldn''t see it in the living room. It turned out that he was showing it to his sister-in-law."


    Su Weiwei was said to blush with old face, "Why, it means that Su, your imagination is too rich."


    "Hey, even if some people don''t admit it, everyone knows it in their hearts anyway, hum!"


    Su Weiwei''s back stiffened, and the words showed when Su began to release himself.


    Liang Mingsu smiled and couldn''t help sighing, remembering that last year, their family spent New Year in the countryside. Although it was still lively, but after all, the eldest brother passed away and he didn''t deal with Liu Yumei and Liang Fugui. Under such circumstances, it would always feel like something was missing during the New Year. But this year is different. Their family moved to live in the city. Everyone has a career that he is willing to dedicate his life to. He Donglin is also back. The reunion this time is very different.


    "Yeah! Who is my brother looking at? You can''t stare at me without moving?" Liang Mingsu blinked, then went back to the room with a smile.


    Su Weiwei licked her lips, dark, Su Wen couldn''t see He Donglin''s eyes, but somehow felt that it must be the heat she couldn''t understand.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei took out Jiang Xin¡¯s newly developed skin care products for a trial. Most of the skin care products have similar base materials, but only a few ingredients have changed. Jiang Xin put the yeast extract in the essence water this time, and Su Weiwei used homemade makeup. After rubbing it with cotton, I felt that the skin was visibly translucent after rubbing it once. She had a habit in her previous life. She likes to use refreshing toner, as long as it has a clear texture like water, wipe it once and wait until it is completely absorbed and then wipe it again, so that after six or seven wipes, it will become easier to apply makeup.


    Familiar music from the Spring Festival Gala came from the TV downstairs. Su Weiwei wiped off his skin and looked in the mirror. After applying seven layers of toner, his skin was bright and shiny. Even if he went out without using other skin care products, he was in good condition. Literally.


    Suddenly the sound of familiar footsteps came, and she poked her head out and saw He Donglin was holding the sleeping Teng Teng. This little guy was still clamoring to keep the year old, but because of her regular schedule, she passed out at 8 o''clock and Su Weiwei raised her eyebrows. , "When did you sleep?"


    "Not long after I slept, I started yawning when the fireworks were set off."


    Dad is a little crazier with his baby than his mother. Every time he takes the kids to play games. In Tengteng''s words, women don¡¯t understand the games their men play. Su Weiwei really doesn¡¯t understand. She doesn¡¯t understand Altman at all. What''s fun, let alone understand the difference between different Ultramans, but in the discs He Donglin bought back, the types of Ultramans are very detailed. In Su Weiwei''s opinion, those are really the same.


    Since watching Ultraman¡¯s production process in his previous life, Su Weiwei watched this cartoon very much, but Ke Teng is very sincere. Every time he always plays Ultraman and monsters with He Donglin, chasing and running after a day. Always tired enough.


    He Donglin put Tung Tung on the small bed, Su Weiwei covered him with a quilt, and watched her son''s cozy face, she bowed her head and kissed his son a few times. Tung Tung''s face was soft, and even if the child stopped taking milk, he still had the scent of milk. Su Weiwei liked the smell very much.


    He Donglin leaned against the wall and raised his eyebrows to look at her, "You know? Sometimes I admire Zongteng."


    Su Weiwei was taken aback by this inexplicable remark, "Do you think you have a low IQ? Envy that you have a high IQ?"


    "..." He Donglin sighed softly and seemed to be speechless. He shook his head and smiled and pulled the person into his arms, staring at her with a smile in his eyes, "I envy him that he always has the privilege of being kissed by you."


    Su Weiwei was stunned, and it took a long time to realize that the boss was teasing her, but he said he was envious of Zongteng. Is he asking for a kiss? Then, would she give this injured heart a little comfort so that the boss will not be too sad? If she really wants that, she won''t resist, and if it''s a big deal, she will be a friend of the gun. Anyway, if she tells the future richest man to be a friend of hers, she won''t lose money. Even if she breaks up in the future, she can write a book about eyeballs. The name is "Me and Da "Those Things", as long as the so-called secrets can be exploded, sales volume must be very good.


    "If you are my son, I can kiss you every day."


    Sometimes He Donglin feels that they have some barriers in communication, "I can''t be your son, but I can work hard as you man."


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Donglin lowered his head and kissed her. Su Weiwei took his arms around his neck and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. He Donglin obviously did not expect happiness to come so soon. There was a smile in his eyes, and he started to gradually. Enter state.


    Su Weiwei was a little dizzy. Later, she vaguely remembered that she had started responding under the lure of the boss. Later, she didn''t know who took the initiative to take the initiative. In short, she hooked He Donglin''s waist and was hugged into the room by the other party. To them, they are strangers to each other. From this point of view, Su Weiwei feels that the boss is really miserable, and the memory is gone. Of course, he does not remember what he did, and it is easy to not find the level and skills he should have. Right? Soon, Su Weiwei knew that she was wrong, and the boss told her with practical actions that this kind of thing can be done very well without remembering.


    The big guy¡¯s style is hard to describe. It¡¯s definitely the most stylish in the range of harmony. The big guy maintains his personal settings from start to finish on the bed. It looks ordinary, but the inside is definitely not as on the surface. mild.


    After the violent storm, Su Weiwei could not describe the kind of Su Shuang in words.


    Worth it!


    Afterwards, she pulled out her ruthlessness and lay down on the bed thinking about life. A smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes, leaning against her face, and whispered: "It is true to say that I am envious of Zongteng. In fact, I wanted to do this with you a long time ago. I have been enduring it."


    Su Weiwei was frustrated by the boss''s self-examination, "Why endure? It''s not like your style."


    He Donglin stared at her with a look of "you should know in your heart", and Su Weiwei blinked to show that he was really innocent.


    He Donglin chuckled. He didn''t have much memory of this kind of thing, and he was not sure of his level, but Su Weiwei who seemed to get along well and didn''t care about anything, but actually didn''t give up, if he found out After he lost his memory, he was weaker in that aspect, I was afraid that he would be kicked away mercilessly. In order not to be unkind, He Donglin also had a hard time passing this time.


    Su Weiwei tried his best to maintain the personality. With an expression of "I don''t understand what you are talking about", he said graciously: "He is always a domineering president. What kind of woman does he want? Why should I be wronged by me?"


    He Donglin tried his best to accept the new term "dominant president", only frowned, "The women outside have no temper. It''s not like you will give me wrongs. Who do you think I''m not looking for?"


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Are you shaking M?"


    He Donglin''s brows furrowed tighter, and sometimes he suspected that they had a generation gap, and it could not be resolved in a year or two.


    Su Weiwei coughed, "I mean you are a masochist."


    "So you can abuse me more. Anyway, I''ll get it back in bed." He Donglin was gentle and reasonable, and he reached out to remove the broken hair in Su Weiwei''s ear when the voice fell. He was so considerate. .


    Su Weiwei was almost flashed to her waist by the boss''s words. She turned her head and stared at He Donglin, trying hard to think about when the boss started to collapse. When he first met, He Donglin''s gentle and restrained appearance did not push her up. Yes, now it seems that it is obviously the appearance, the so-called gentleness is just the skin, in fact, the inside of the boss is the boss, right?


    This night, Su Weiwei was awakened several times by the heat. A certain big man held her all the time and could not let her resist. Every time she turned around and turned to the other side of the bed, he pulled her back. In the end, Su Weiwei had to give up struggling. Couples who have not lived as a husband and wife for a long time are like young young people who have just started their lives. It is difficult to control the number of mailings. In the middle of the night, Su Weiwei felt the bed shaking. She was half-wake and dreamed that she was rowing a boat in the sea. When the waves came, she rowed. At once, it is involuntary to draw to the end.


    -


    After all, he was a rural person, not so delicate, so the next day, Su Weiwei did not have the situation described in the novel.


    The weakness of the legs and waist did not appear. On the contrary, because of their good cooperation, she experienced unprecedented stimulation in this matter, which she had never expected. She even suspects that at the level of a big man, she will definitely be inseparable in the future. It''s a big boss. After all, who is used to eating the Manchu banquet can go back to drink white porridge? Calculating this way, she really earned it.


    She got out of bed to wash, He Donglin came in from outside, his eyes slowed when he saw her for a moment, "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "If I go to bed too late, Minsu will definitely think I''m going to be an aunt."


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows before he went downstairs to make breakfast. Liang Mingsu kept asking where Su Weiwei was when he saw him. He Donglin casually said "too tired and still sleeping". Liang Mingsu was going to be agitated and kept yelling that there was too much activity at night. It will be tired, eldest brother, you have to take care of your sister-in-law¡¯s body. Although you want to be an aunt, it¡¯s not good for a woman to be too tired, Barabara¡¯s.


    In this way, Su Weiwei knows Liang Mingsu quite well.


    Su Weiwei walked into the bathroom. A certain gunner came over and handed her the toothbrush with squeezed toothpaste. Su Weiwei was flattered.


    A qualified artillery friend who was stamped and confirmed smiled and touched the top of her head and said: "I''m afraid you are like Tung Teng and need help."


    "Let''s talk about it. Since the age of three, our family has brushed his teeth and washed his face, and put on clothes.


    A certain big guy coughed and chuckled: "Hurry up and brush your teeth, the meal is ready."


    Breakfast is dumplings and glutinous rice balls. After eating, Su Weiwei went out to test the new electric car brought by He Donglin. This electric car is an improved version. It is stronger than the previous one and can withstand heavier cargo. Su Weiwei tried it around. The performance of the electric car is more stable, the cargo is not easy to overturn, and it has the embryonic form of a later generation electric car. Su Weiwei was shocked. This is not ordinary and efficient. This bed has excellent performance and perfection under the bed. , Where to find such a good friend? If this goes on, she really wants to consider turning him right.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    339564020 bottles; 2296471010 bottles; 5 bottles of light rain; 3 bottles of flowers blooming on the street, which can slowly die; 376573262 bottles; 1 bottle of AC and Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 97：

    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Su Weiwei took He Donglin back to her family¡¯s home according to the habit. According to Su Weiwei¡¯s observation, He Donglin seemed to have a shadow on going to Ye¡¯s house. Although he promised happily on the surface, the actual actions were not positive. Su Weiwei can roughly guess the origin. She jokingly asked him if he had any opinion on Ye Shendong. Naturally, He Donglin couldn¡¯t really have any opinion on Ye Shendong. In fact, many outsiders in the shopping mall see their opponents in private. After all, this circle is not big. , Come and go will always meet, and he has always been a good friend, but I don''t know why he and Ye Chendong are not right.


    Furthermore, even if there are really opinions, I dare not say to Su Weiwei.


    Ye Shendong is also Su Weiwei''s real brother, according to observations, Su Weiwei respects this brother.


    He Donglin held a gift in one hand and Su Weiwei in the other. He was afraid that Su Weiwei would be cold, and he also **** her scarf intimately for fear that the wind would freeze her.


    The sun fell on him, making his already soft voice more warm, "You should wear more."


    Su Weiwei doesn''t matter, "I wear a lot. The sweaters Minying made for me are very hot. I wear two sweaters and a down jacket on the outside. It just happens to wear a coat like this."


    In fact, she originally wanted to wear a skirt, but she was afraid of being stared at when she went out. She didn''t mind the look of others. It was only in the 90s. The people should be more conservative. No one wants to be looked at like animals in a zoo when they go out. Onlookers, Su Weiwei experienced it once, this time choosing pants wisely.


    She asked Liang Minying to make some pantyhose for her. Liang Minying has already gone to study, and she doesn''t know when it will get better.


    He Donglin hugged her and shielded her from the wind. After a while, He Donglin''s driver drove the car. Looking around, there was a small house on the street. Even in an economically developed province, there are not as many high-rise buildings as later generations. , The gray-faced and gray streets constitute the unique color of this era. In such a streetscape, this imported Mercedes-Benz sedan has become a luxury product. People in the past have looked at them, even Someone stopped to watch it. An old man reading a newspaper even came over with a magnifying glass, embarrassing Su Weiwei.


    "You finally know why I take the bus every time I commute, right?" He Donglin didn''t deliberately conceal it. It was only when he bought this car that the car was a little high-profile. Chinese people used to use cars to show their status when talking about business, although he didn''t. Acknowledgment had to follow the crowd once for convenience.


    Su Weiwei frowned, "My brother seems to have one too."


    He Donglin pursed his lips and wanted to laugh or not. It can only be said that Ye Chendong has a strong mentality and is accustomed to this kind of gaze. But in his bones, he is a rural person who likes ordinary life. He does not like being watched. "Like a monkey in a zoo, I don''t like being watched."


    All the way smoothly, they soon reached the door of the community where the Ye family was located. The two got off the car. He Donglin was still presenting with his left hand, holding Su Weiwei with his right hand. The two were talking and laughing, although their clothes were large and their hands were blocked by their sleeves. Outsiders couldn''t see it, but Zhengteng''s eyes remained on the hands of the two, frowning tightly, full of resentment.


    Before, Dad loved him.


    In the past, only loved him.


    In the past, Dad and Weiwei both loved him.


    Now, Dad loves Weiwei.


    Now, just love dad?


    Now, Dad and Weiwei do not have him in their eyes.


    Tung Teng is depressed. He has called his father five times and only three times. But what happened to Dad and Wei Wei? Qi Qi ignored him. They have been in a good relationship these days. The two of them have nothing to do with others. It makes him seem to have picked it up. He wants to ask grandma if he is his own. , Let the uncle do a paternity test for him, otherwise, why would no one look at him more?


    -


    When Cai Yun¡¯s daughter came back, she naturally smiled. She pulled Su Weiwei into the kitchen and said selfishly, ¡°Last time you came and went in a hurry, and my mother didn¡¯t have time to talk to you, my mother wanted to ask you. Xiaohe is right. How are you?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "It''s okay."


    It¡¯s just a senior artillery friend. What is good? Anyway, the boss is rich and will not treat her materially. For someone like her who wants to hug her thighs from start to finish, and is ready to rub the boss¡¯s halo, now it¡¯s enough. Don''t be too greedy.


    "It¡¯s okay?" Cai Yun knows that Chinese people like to speak implicitly. If they are very good, they can only say seven or eight points at most. Su Weiwei¡¯s requirements are not low, and Su Weiwei said it¡¯s okay. That must be good. "Mom has been worried about you before, because your marriage is a sin planted by Sun Hongying. I have always felt guilty in my heart. I hope you can have a better marriage, but I didn''t expect Xiaohe to be a good person and match you. You have another cute child like Teng Teng. If you can be a good family member, we can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t let myself suffer."


    Cai Yun smiled, "You, anyway, you remember, hello, the whole family of the Ye family is good."


    Su Weiwei was amused by her.


    During the meal, Su Weiwei found out that his cousin Cai Tiantian was still there. It was strange that the cousin who was celebrating the Chinese New Year did not go back.


    Cai Tiantian looked at Su Weiwei, and then at He Donglin. To be honest, Su Weiwei and He Donglin were a good match. She didn''t expect He Donglin''s temperament and appearance to exceed her expectations. What good is it? It''s just a rural person with no serious work, even if he looks outstanding, he is still a rural person, but the rural person is also normal. Like Su Weiwei, who has no academic qualifications and little ability, he can only serve as a rural person, right?


    Cai Tiantian curled her lips. She smiled more sincerely when she thought of his boyfriend''s job well. Su Weiwei was surprised that she could be polite with Su Weiwei.


    Cai Yun was happy to see that Cai Tiantian and Su Weiwei were getting along well.


    "Cousin didn''t go back?" Su Weiwei blinked.


    Cai Tiantian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m doing an internship, because my work unit is difficult to get into, so I gave up my vacation and took the initiative to ask for a holiday to work. Aunt, you don¡¯t know, our leader praised me.¡±


    "Really?" Cai Yun smiled, "Then you have to work harder. Opportunities are for those who are prepared."


    Cai Tiantian smiled and nodded. She ate a few bites of the meal and knocked on the side: "Aunt, I don¡¯t know if I can stay after the internship period. I heard that only 2 of the 10 interns in this period will stay. I listened. People say that local places are very rare, and some interns are sent to remote places. If I go that far away, it will be difficult to see my aunt in the future."


    After saying this, the old man and the old lady both grumbled in their hearts, like a mirror, Ye Chendong''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to lower his head to eat.


    Ye Xueer glanced at Cai Tiantian subconsciously, and shook his head in his heart. Cai Tiantian''s intentions were too obvious, a little too clever, it is a good thing to be clever, but to this degree, it would seem to be more than clever but not enough.


    Cai Yun didn''t think much, just smiled and said, "No matter where he is sent, as long as he has the ability, he will definitely get ahead."


    "But it''s too far away..."


    "If you don''t go to the far place, I won''t go. Who will go in the end? You just need to behave well, and it will take its course."


    Cai Tiantian was a little unconvinced. Several of the girls in the unit had backgrounds. She asked her side by side. She was the one with the greatest background. There was Ye family and the aunt and uncle supported her. There must be her for this place. Why? No need for background? My aunt is too irresponsible to say that. Would she be like this if she had her daughters-in-law?


    "Auntie, people will invite people to dinner. Do you want me to invite the leader to dinner?"


    Cai Yun works in a university. Usually promotion depends on thesis and ability. He has never engaged in these falsehoods. He frowned when he heard that, "Eating? You lead your uncle to know him. He doesn''t like this. I don¡¯t like others to send things away. You should keep your heart safe and don¡¯t be self-defeating."


    This is not the case in Cai Tiantian''s ears, isn''t it because Su Weiwei is back? Cai Yun was kind to her when she didn''t have a daughter, but now she treats her like that if she has a daughter? Feeling uncomfortable, she rolled her eyes and said, "Mr. He, what are you doing now?"


    He Donglin pondered for a moment without changing his face: "Company employee."


    "Just a staff member?" Cai Tiantian chuckled, and the disapproval of what he said was unstoppable. "Auntie, Mr. He is definitely not as secure as our unit. I heard that our unit still recruits people. You might as well help. Mr. He is plotting."


    Cai Yun paused for a moment, and looked at Ye Xueer subconsciously. Ye Xueer was also stunned. He hadn''t inquired about He Donglin''s work for a long time, so he probably couldn''t. After all, he lost his memory for two years, and these two years are not enough. Ordinary people who recover their bodies to adapt to a new life, where will they have the mind to plan their careers? Now that Su Weiwei has returned, it is normal for the Ye Family to pull a hand.


    Seeing this, Cai Tiantian couldn''t help but hook her lips, let''s see! Talking about fairness and justice, and talking about making her work hard, when it comes to her daughter-in-law, is it a different treatment? As long as Cai Yun planned He Donglin''s affairs, she would have an excuse to ask Cai Yun to help her too.


    She smiled and made an idea, "Cousin, you should ask your aunt to find a good job for your cousin, so it¡¯s good for you and your brother-in-law. Really, cousin won¡¯t cheat you. Think about it. That kind of business listens to bluffing. , But if they want to fire you, they will fire you, and there is no sense of security at all."


    Su Weiwei smiled stiffly. She raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Chendong, but saw that Ye Chendong''s eyes were stagnant, flutteringly looked at her for a moment, and frowned.


    Su Weiwei coughed: "The eldest brother is also a company, and the cousin, do you want to introduce a job to the eldest brother?"


    Cai Tiantian blushed, why would she dare to hit Ye Chendong with her idea? Ye Chendong is someone who can¡¯t afford to offend. She has understood since the first day she came to this house. Besides, Ye Chendong¡¯s company is terrific. This expensive car, how can Su Weiwei be ashamed to compare He Donglin with Ye Chendong?


    "My eldest brother drives a Mercedes, cousin, you are a little bit similar."


    Su Weiwei was said to be depressed, and immediately sighed, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    I just couldn''t help but sighed faintly: "It''s all the big brother''s fault to say so, big brother, you said you are driving a Mercedes Benz!"


    Ye Chendong was taken aback and let her be wronged.


    This is the first time Ye Zexi and He Donglin have met. The two met after dinner. Ye Zexi has no objection to He Donglin. Anyway, like Su Weiwei, who often pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger, He Donglin should be worried about being with her. He Donglin.


    Talking about cooking, He Donglin warmly invited him to try the food at home next time, and said that he was good at cooking.


    Ye Zexi agreed with a smile, and was soon dragged to play Sudoku.


    Once he was born and cooked again, He Donglin came for the second time, and he was too lazy to talk with Ye Chendong, his brother-in-law, but always used his aura to influence each other, so that everyone in the family would subconsciously stay away from them.


    Ye Chendong stood in the yard for a while, and He Donglin also stood silently without speaking. For a long time, Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows suddenly, "My sister is a good-tempered man. Mr. He has concealed such a big thing from her. Didn''t break your leg?"


    He Donglin wanted to laugh or not, "Only gentle, this is not like you."


    Ye Chendong said in a deep voice: "It''s not like me, but this person has a really good personality, and he can''t make any mistakes when he is beautiful. Many people around me have asked me to introduce them these days, saying that they don''t mind Weiwei. Divorce and bring children."


    He Donglin was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "Playing chess with the light?"


    "condition?"


    "I won, let''s turn the page."


    Ye Chendong chuckled, "I haven''t lost a game yet."


    "It''s a coincidence, neither did I."


    Regarding the chess game of this day, Su Weiwei listened to the gossip of Xingzheng, but she didn''t know the details. Anyway, if the two big bosses were just killing each other, Su Weiwei believed that since playing this game, they have transitioned to love each other. In the killing stage, in short, there seems to be more love between the two people than before? Of course, this is only Su Weiwei''s unilateral irresponsible guess.


    -


    In the next few days, Tung Teng has been learning to paint from Zhong Ding. Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t know how Tung Teng has learned. Anyway, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s hard to wash clothes after coming back every day. Even if she wears aprons and gowns, she still has to waste a lot of clothes. Some parents think that as long as the baby can learn well, let alone waste clothes, she is willing to waste gold.


    After the New Year, everyone was very busy. Minying''s factory started, Minsu TV station recorded, and Liang''s younger brother ran the stock exchange every day. Su Weiwei took advantage of the two children not to go to school. By looking for Liang Mingzhong''s opportunity, she wanted to take them out to meet the world, she packed up Clothes, prepare to buy a train ticket to take the baby north, who knows that a friend of the gunner is also packing his clothes just before going out.

 Chapter 98：

    The younger sister and Tung Teng knew that they were going out, so they started to clean up early in the morning.


    It¡¯s okay, boy, I don¡¯t love beauty and have no material desires. I only bring an Ultraman and a few Sudoku and Mathematical exercise books, as well as a cosmic wall chart and a world map, but I don¡¯t bring anything else, but little sister Liang. It''s different. A few days ago, when Su Weiwei told the little girl that she was going to Beijing, the little girl ran away in tears and looked at Su Weiwei with tears in her eyes. She pitifully asked why Su Weiwei abandoned her. Su Weiwei rolled her eyes and revealed that she wanted to take her. When we went together, the little girl immediately turned from crying to smile, and Su Weiwei sighed that her face changed quickly.


    "Sister-in-law, we are going to take the train. I brought tea eggs, apples, chicken cakes, instant noodles, and then we can eat spicy food on the train!" The little girl said with joy.


    Who is my sister-in-law''s helper? Who else but her!


    Su Weiwei looked at the big bag of things and had a headache. You must know that she is the person who is most afraid of troubles. Isn''t the little girl tired if she goes out with so many things?


    "I want to hold you, and I have to carry the suitcase and this bag of food. Where do I get my hand?"


    The little girl waved her hand, "You hold Teng Teng and the suitcase, I will carry this one."


    Su Weiwei was about to continue persuading, and as soon as he turned around, he swept He Donglin in the room. He Donglin was leaning over to pack the clothes scattered on the bed, putting them in a small suitcase one by one. Su Weiwei wondered: "Where are you going on business?"


    "Coincidentally," He Donglin didn''t lift his head, "it just so happened that I was also going to Beijing."


    Su Weiwei choked, "You also go to Beijing?" He never heard him mention it.


    There was the sound of a bicycle whistling from downstairs, Su Weiwei looked up, and sure enough, He Donglin''s car had been parked not far from the villa, and she believed that he really wanted to go with her. "Could it be that we have to drive to Beijing?"


    "No, go to the airport first and fly to Beijing."


    "..." Su Weiwei realized in hindsight, yes, she doesn''t have to take a train, there are many transportation options, she can take a plane, and it is not that she can''t afford it. Why didn''t she expect it before, subconsciously felt that In this era, the means of transportation are underdeveloped, and the main travel is train. Trains are safe and fast, so you should take trains.


    He Donglin chuckled, took her into his arms, rubbed her ears, and said softly: "You don''t think I will be assured that you will go to Beijing with your two children alone? I ask you, you said you want to find someone , But Beijing is so big, how do you find it? Is it possible that you take your kids on the streets every day, so how likely do you think you are to find it?"


    Su Weiwei pondered: "So you didn''t go for work?"


    "Work is one aspect. It is true that you are not worried. This time I will spare a few days, and I will take you to Beijing after my busy schedule."


    Su Weiwei has visited Beijing many times. Whenever the buildings in Beijing look the same, she is not very interested. In fact, what she wants to do this time is to be a life mentor for Liang Mingzhong, and give her a few pots of spiritual chicken soup. She was named early so that she could become a veritable celebrity family member.


    Seeing her distracted, He Donglin shook his hand in front of her, and in the next second he provoked her to kiss her chin. Su Weiwei did not react. He took the opportunity to deepen the kiss. Su Weiwei was afraid that the children would come in. He Donglin simply touched it. Squeezed her face and forced her to look at herself.


    Su Weiwei doesn''t reject kissing him. The boss is not really good at kissing. Some are just basic techniques, but they are just the most basic sets, which defeated her.


    "Then what, the child is still down there."


    "Don''t tell me you have to stop at this time." He Donglin obviously feels that this is not in line with Su Weiwei''s style. She is also hedonistic in bed and likes to be served. Is she really willing to be comfortable now?


    "Well, actually think about it. Children need independent play space. As parents, we have to learn to let go and be a bystander from a distance." Su Weiwei said it for granted.


    He Donglin smiled, and when he kissed again, he was cautious, as if he was more affectionate, as if he was kissing a valuable treasure.


    This sudden "change" was unexpected by Su Weiwei, but it made her feel refreshed. After that, she lay down on the bed and decided to calm her excitement, and then got up to put on clothes. He Donglin had already got up and continued to clean up. Su Weiwei saw what he was doing when he was wearing his shirt. With expression, inexplicably, he felt that even his back was refreshed, as if he was a little bit more energetic.


    When He Donglin packed up and came out of the bathroom, Su Weiwei was still in bed. He rolled up his sleeves, patted her buttocks, and asked softly, "Have you rested yet?"


    "Who said I was taking a break, obviously thinking about life."


    "Okay, have you thought about it? I''m afraid that if you lie down, the children will run up to call you."


    Su Weiwei had to get up reluctantly to freshen up. The rhythm was chaotic and it was not easy to find the rhythm again. After that, Su Weiwei was lazy. She didn''t have some energy until the airport checked in. At this time, the airport was still very primitive. It''s a bit like the train station and bus station in the later small county, the old one, at first glance is gray granite, without beauty. Tung Tung and the younger sister knew they were going to fly, and they began to look forward to it sincerely. Especially the younger sister, the moment they saw the airport, they covered their grown-up mouth, almost crying excitedly: "Oh my God! You really want to fly! Sister-in-law, tell me, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?"


    Su Weiwei almost rolled his eyes, here it is! coming! She is here with her acting skills!


    Of course, she has never lost the actor, Su Weiwei nodded with tears exaggeratedly, "Would you like my sister-in-law to slap you and see if this is a dream?"


    "No, sister-in-law, your hands hurt when you hit me, and I can''t bear to make your hands hurt."


    Su Weiwei took a long breath and determined that he was defeated.


    Tung Tung on the side let out a cold voice with no expression on her face.


    Ha ha ha ha, here again!


    The flatterer is here again! ! So it''s better to start school. When school starts, IQ like the little girl who is abused by math problems all day, there is no time to go home and flatter to grab the only attention.


    At this time, flying by plane is actually more comfortable than later generations, because flying is only enjoyed by a small number of people, so most of the people who fly by plane are rich and powerful business people, and the overall quality is higher, which leads to encounters with acquaintances on the plane. There is a higher chance that everyone will be embarrassed to take off their shoes and socks, unlike the future generations of airplanes that always have a strange smell. In addition, because there were not many people on board, the regulations were not as strict as the posterity card, and the service on the plane was also quite good. Except that the aircraft at this time was not as advanced as the posterity, Su Weiwei could not fault it.


    The security check is fast, the flight is fast, and almost no delay, what else can be faulty?


    Because it was a domestic flight, it didn''t take long for the flight crew to warn that it was about to land. Zongteng and the younger sister kept looking at the clouds outside the plane, and they were all shocked by the marshmallow-shaped clouds in the sky. Zongteng asked the stewardess about the flight principle of the plane. The stewardess smiled for a long time and finally gave up the answer and said they would go to the captain for help. So, finally, the crew also sent a special person to answer the question of Teng Teng, and Teng Teng is not a joke, and I don¡¯t know where to know the aircraft component diagram, and asked many professional questions. The other party only treated him as a child at first. Later, when I saw that Teng Teng knew more than him, she almost got sweaty when asked.


    Under such circumstances, the plane finally landed in Beijing.


    Originally, Liang Weidong had to travel with them, but then Liang Weidong¡¯s classmates sent a paging message to Liang Mingsu¡¯s cell phone, saying that he would go to school a few days later, Liang Weidong decided to stay at home until the beginning of school. Beijing is probably the city most familiar to all people in the whole country besides the city where they live. I see it in the news anytime and anywhere. After getting off the plane, Su Weiwei looks around Beijing at this time. Time will dress up the city and make the city gradually glow. With new vitality, the world will also witness the great changes in China, and all of this began in the 1990s, and Su Weiwei is now standing at this node.


    He Donglin arranged for a car to pick them up, and then the driver took them to the hotel. Fortunately, the hotel''s accommodation environment was good. He Donglin ordered a two-room suite, which shows that it was premeditated.


    -


    In the past, Tsung Teng was very despised of Little Sister Liang. After all, Little Sister Liang was vying for favor all day long, but Su Weiwei also liked this kind of clingy girl, so Tung Teng always regarded her as a potential enemy, but he never expected it. , I still have a day to thank Little Sister Liang. After all, like now, when Su Weiwei and He Donglin closed the door and went to the house to talk, there was a comrade-in-arms to accompany him, which is really gratifying.


    Tung Teng silently glanced at the closed door, and sighed deeply.


    Only fallen, really.


    She was not like that in the past. She was full of heart on him in the past. She either reads picture books to him or paints with him every day, but now? She has not been with him for many days. She seems to be very busy. The time is divided into many parts. One part belongs to her mother''s family, one part belongs to her mother-in-law''s family, one part to He Donglin, and another part to her own career. In this way, very little time is left. When it comes to him, he has to prevent Xiaomei Liang from competing for favor from time to time, which is also exhausting.


    "Yangteng, don''t bother me, I have to do winter homework!" Xiaomei Liang took out her thin winter homework like an enemy, and slammed it on the table, "Huh! It''s so hard for you! I must do it." You finish! Be sure to!"


    Zongteng glanced at her stupidity and stared at her silently to see how she was going to tackle winter homework next step.


    Sure enough, Xiaomei Liang didn''t let him down. She paused as soon as she picked up the pen, and was stuck on the first question for 10 minutes. During this period, she bit her pen, chewed her fingers, touched her hair, sharpened pencils, wailed, and tried various tricks. After one time, she still had no inspiration, and she couldn''t even do the first question.


    Xiaomei Liang''s face suddenly collapsed. It was not her fault that she was not good at maths. Although her Chinese scores were not good and she had not scored 95 in the exam, she had always believed that her sister-in-law said that she must be a great writer and writer in the future! In comparison, her math is really weak.


    will not! will not! Still not! Who can teach her to pass her an answer?


    Xiaomei Liang was about to wailing, she glanced at the little bit who was sitting aside, right! Why did she forget, this little bit is not a mortal! He started to have an excellent IQ, and was a genius who had been classmates with her!


    Little Sister Liang moved her homework book and smiled: "Yangteng, there is a question, I think you will definitely not do it. After all, this is a question only for the second-year elder sister."


    Tung Tung sneered mercilessly, mocking her IQ with practical actions.


    "and so?"


    "So do you want to challenge it?"


    "After I have challenged, you can copy the answer again. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xiaomei Liang choked, she was scolded introverted by Huangzhen, hey, it''s not easy to be an aunt. Even if she is crushed by her nephew, she has to be laughed at by her nephew for IQ. Is there such a poor aunt as her? Little women can be killed but not humiliated! She would never bow her head to Tung Teng.


    Next second...


    She clasped her hands together and kept rubbing her hands, "Please, please! Tell me! My sister-in-law said, you can''t go to the zoo until you finish your homework."


    Zengteng seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and that smile made Liang Xiaomei so angry that she wanted to punch someone.


    "Do it for you?"


    "Ok!"


    "Yes, call my brother!"


    "..." Xiaomei Liang was frightened by his request. She thought she had to make any special requirements, such as lying on the ground to school the puppy barking, eating a caterpillar, going to the toilet and shouting three times, "Good smell." "Like, who knows that Teng Teng''s request is so simple, that she just asked her to call brother? So the question is, does she shout or not?


    Two minutes later, Tung Teng pulled over the homework book, pointed at the question with his finger, and said impatiently: "Okay! I can''t do such a simple question, here..."


    After listening to his explanation, Xiaomei Liang started to speak! It turned out to be so simple, she would understand after she finished speaking, but the next question...well, it seems a bit difficult.


    "If you don''t call my brother twice this time, I won''t teach you!"


    Xiaomei Liang looked speechlessly, and the reparation of land compensation was really addictive. Anyway, yelling brother is nothing but a lot of meat, yelling brother can be free of charge by someone, so cool!


    She yelled obediently, pursing her lips, not seeing her stupidity anymore.


    Zong Teng found that Xiaomei Liang''s math was so bad that it made people speechless. Of course, this was what he expected. After all, Xiaomei Liang''s IQ had always been counted in his mind.


    When the door opened, Su Weiwei came out with his head down.


    Tung Teng sensitively noticed that when she came out, her cheeks seemed to flush, as if she had just finished exercising in the room.


    His gaze made Su Weiwei immediately look away with a guilty conscience, and quickly checked his clothes and face, only to glaze at He Donglin when he found that there was nothing wrong. She wanted to go in and pack her clothes just now, but she was dragged by He Donglin while washing. I came here once. She was already very tired. She had been here before getting on the plane, but she just couldn''t resist the temptation. She couldn''t control the temptation when the boss teased her. If I blame it, I will blame the body for being too good. A healthy body anytime, anywhere. Can deal with the unrestrained flirtation of the boss.


    No, it will take a long time to come out.


    Speaking of it, the boss¡¯s body is good enough. She sleeps for a short time every day, but she is super standby. She can face her in the best condition anytime and anywhere. The service provided to her is also a five-star level, which makes her really unreasonable. Refuse.


    It''s just that I have come too much, and my waist is sore! What a sweet burden.


    He Donglin came out of the house, his eyes locked on Su Weiwei with a smile, "I have been exercising today, are you hungry?"


    Su Weiwei looked at the two children like a thief. Fortunately, Zongzheng and the younger sister were still very simple and didn''t lift their heads.


    "So what do you want us to eat?"


    "I can do it, look at Tung Teng and my little sister."


    The little girl raised her hand actively: "I want to eat KFC!"


    Tung Tung was also rare to be like a child, and readily agreed.


    Last time Tung Teng went home to show off after eating KFC. The little girl has been greedy. This time He Donglin specially brought them to eat KFC. After the meal, He Donglin took Su Weiwei to the place where Liang Mingzhong lived before. Su Weiwei was led by the landlord. Push down the door to enter. Although I knew this kind of basement was normal, Su Weiwei found that the space was smaller than she thought after entering. There was no toilet in the house. You had to go to the father-in-law¡¯s bathroom to use the toilet. Perhaps it was to save money. The corridor was dark. Lacquered, many homes do not turn on the lights.


    Su Weiwei asked, no one knows where Liang Mingzhong went, but it is said that many blind streamers would go to the bar to sing at this time, and Su Weiwei took He Donglin to look for it.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Although I won¡¯t see the comments in the short term, I still hope you can leave a message actively. I will read the comments slowly in the future.


    And in this case, the points will be higher, and my points have been very low~


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Qiqi is Mengbao Yaya 111 bottles; Ziyi, Mulan, ymsttmhs 10 bottles; Miao Miao Qingqian, Euler 3 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 99：

    Su Weiwei took He Donglin to find Liang Mingzhong. For He Donglin, who was amnesia, he had no impression of this younger brother. Even if he stood face to face, he might not know him. Su Weiwei could not count on him, so he could only rely on himself and the younger sister to use his eyes. Look, it¡¯s just that Su Weiwei¡¯s thinking is simple. In a big city like Beijing, it¡¯s easy to find someone there. They drove for more than two hours and searched all major bars and karaoke bars. Su Weiwei even held the worst. She was going to look for them one by one under the overpass, specifically looking for those tramps who were lying on the ground and covered with newspapers, but she didn''t even see Liang Mingzhong.


    He Donglin saw her ramming around like this, so he had no choice but to pull her back.


    "If I can''t find it, isn''t it for nothing this time?"


    He Donglin chuckled: "Is it my brother or yours? I think you are more concerned than me."


    "It''s kind of a donkey''s liver and lungs, thinking that I will be a cow and a horse for your Lao Liang''s family, what about you? Turning around and not acknowledging people, and abandoning my wretched wife as soon as he turned his head," Su Weiwei rolled his eyes.


    He Donglin touched the top of her head, holding back a smile, "Since it is my brother, let me worry about it. You will take Teng Teng and younger sister around tomorrow, and I will find someone to find out."


    Only then did Su Weiwei realize that she is a big man. She was too reckless to run over this time, and she only vaguely remembered Liang Mingzhong¡¯s experience of blind flow in the book. If I remember correctly, the heroine once recalled Liang Mingzhong¡¯s fame was discovered by his agent when he sang under the overpass. Then he entered the entertainment circle and became an instant hit. According to this idea, Liang Mingzhong is now likely to sing under the overpass, but it is a pity that Su Weiwei did not run into it.


    The next day, Su Weiwei took the two children to the zoo to play around. In fact, the children don¡¯t care how high-end the place they play. They can find happiness in trivial things. Sometimes you give them a shovel and a pile of sand. Can play for a day. Zongteng and the younger sister are children. They looked happily when they saw the animals. When they came to the lion''s cage, Zongteng looked at the fat lion and exclaimed, "Mom, they are so pitiful."


    Su Weiwei paused for a moment, "What''s the matter?"


    "I just suddenly felt pitiful for them. My father showed me the movie "The Lion King" a few days ago. The lions on it can run freely on the grassland, but the lions here can only be fed by humans and treated as pets by us. Watch the same, are they really happy?"


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a moment, "What if you are unhappy? They can''t resist. Besides, if we put them all back to nature, don''t we have no animals to watch?"


    Tung Tung is a little bit confused. No one has told him a similar question, but he just feels that this is wrong. If we really cherish small animals, we should not deprive them of their freedom. Nature is their home. Being in a cage is equivalent to breaking the wings of a bird. Although it is good for humans, how about it for a bird? Is it willing to stay here?


    "Mom, let''s stop watching animals. I don''t think they are happy. Let''s go home."


    Su Weiwei has actually thought about this issue a long time ago. She has always wanted to be a pure animal protector, but unfortunately she can¡¯t do it. She can ignore the animal performance without furs, but she can¡¯t completely reject the zoo and aquarium. She always says she should take care of it. Animals, but she also eats meat. Her love is conditionally divided into categories. She always favors furry animals a little bit more, but she can¡¯t wait to slap them to death with ugly strange pets. Cats and scorpions are different in human hearts. The status of the animal is only caused by aesthetics, and there is no distinction between animals and insects.


    But how does she explain this to the child? She can teach them to love animals, but she can''t do it herself.


    Su Weiwei pondered: "Since we don''t want to see it, let''s go back."


    Zongteng pulled on Su Weiwei''s clothes with a little sadness, "But Wei, what should I do when they get old and can''t run? If they don''t even need them in the zoo, where can they go?"


    Su Weiwei never thought about this question, "Should I have a place of my own?"


    "Where can I go? The old lions can''t hunt anymore. This is what the Lion King says. Can the zoo keep raising them? Where did the lions go?"


    Su Weiwei replied, the more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and she insisted on leaving. Seeing that he was going to leave, Liang Xiaomei only scratched her hair and said nothing.


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect Zongzheng to teach her a lesson. After that, she took the two children to the playground. Zongzheng''s mood was better. Seeing that he was not very interested, the little girl comforted him: "Zhengzhen, When I grow up, I will write a book about protecting animals, so that everyone can protect animals, okay?"


    Tung Tung nodded seriously, "I will also protect animals and humans when I grow up!"


    Su Weiwei touched the top of their heads. The child is a mirror for the adults, always allowing the adults to review and know themselves.


    The next day, He Donglin really got Liang Mingzhong''s address.


    Su Weiwei was slightly surprised, "How did you do it?"


    "I asked someone to inquire about several entertainment companies, and found his residential address from the information submitted."


    "The information? Mingzhong''s conditions are so good that he didn''t give him a chance to invest in the entertainment company?"


    "Do you think that the entertainment company is doing charity? They didn''t even read the information this time. I also took a bit of thinking to find someone to help."


    Su Weiwei was not vague. He took the address and killed Liang Mingzhong''s house. When she arrived, Liang Mingzhong was not there, but Liang Mingzhong''s co-tenant came out and said, "Are you waiting for Mingzhong? He won''t be back until late tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, just wait."


    The other party stared at Su Weiwei''s clothes for a long time, with a suspicious look on his face, Su Weiwei asked in doubt, "Is there something on my face?"


    "Who are you Liang Mingzhong?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "You see me like him."


    The man paused for a moment and did not dare to draw conclusions. Su Weiwei was delivered by a black car. They had never seen a few cars in Beijing. The price was amazing. I am afraid that they would not be able to make such a car for a lifetime. Look at Su Weiwei''s dress again. Although he is not wearing an international brand, it is also a style with a sense of design. It is even bigger than the international brand. At this time, even in Beijing, there are still a few people who make up, but Su Weiwei Painted with delicate makeup that doesn''t make any mistakes.


    Su Weiwei just stared at them with the corners of his lips slightly, making the person feel at ease. He understood that there was a big gap between him and Su Weiwei''s status and economic strength, because Su Weiwei had a sense of calmness that a wealthy person had, and that feeling was hard to understand. In short, only people who don''t have to worry about their lives for the future have such a calm temperament, and he, he is a person who has eaten this meal and has not stopped, the future is gloomy for him, what can he manage?


    He was silent for a moment and smiled: "Liang Mingzhong has a wealthy friend like you who lives in a rental house with me? But then again, do you know that he is so poor that he can''t pay the rent? He is so old that he dreams of celebrities every day. The beautiful name is to pursue dreams, go out with a guitar all day, and come back late at night. What can someone like this do? Why not work hard like me and find a job? People have to learn to be realistic Bow your head, don''t you?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and didn''t know what to say. Although she had reminded herself to recognize reality countless times, she had also told herself to persevere on countless times. Bystanders would never understand the feelings of those with dreams, and people are not qualified to go. Destroy the dreams of others.


    "By the way, who are you Liang Mingzhong? Since you are so rich, if it is convenient, you can help us pay the next month''s rent. Anyway, that little money is not worth mentioning to you!"


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Can''t you pay the rent?"


    The roommate¡¯s expression was unnatural, "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t pay, it¡¯s because it¡¯s too expensive. You think you save me so poor? Liang Mingzhong is poorer than me, aren¡¯t you his friend? Are you a girlfriend? Why don¡¯t you pay for us and save him? I won¡¯t even be able to pay for the rent next month."


    Su Weiwei sighed, and suddenly played with her upper body. She raised her eyes to look at the dim light in the corridor, and shook her head repeatedly: "Unexpectedly, the young master is so poor and would not accept help from the family."


    Liang Mingzhong''s roommate was taken aback for a moment, "Master?" Where was this called? Thinking of filming Hong Kong and Taiwan dramas?


    "What? Didn''t Mingzhong tell you his family background?" Su Weiwei seemed surprised.


    The roommate was fooled and couldn''t recover? Family background? Do people in rural areas have a family background? Liang Mingzhong has at most a few acres of land and tile houses in his family. What other family background can he have besides?


    "I didn''t expect the young master to be so low-key. Let me tell you the truth. I am the young master''s housekeeper. Our young master has never suffered a crime since he was little. He just has to rely on his own strength to enter, hey, the young master is so stupid that he thinks that he can get ahead by his strength? In fact, wanting to be popular is very simple. Ask the master to invest millions to make a movie and TV show for him. He is sure that he will be popular, but he Well, I ran out of the house with my master on his back, and came to such a place with strength to suffer such a crime, tusk!" Su Weiwei''s expression ached.


    The roommate froze for a long time before realizing what she was talking about, Liang Mingzhong''s poor guy turned out to be the young master of a rich family, and he still has a housekeeper in his house? Why did he find it so unbelievable.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I also hope I was joking. When I came this time, the master asked me to drive the car to the young master, fearing that the young master would disagree. If the master knew that the young master couldn''t even pay the rent, he would definitely feel bad about it. When are you going to be stubborn about the young master? Can¡¯t you just take the car and let the servants look down on his mother? By the way, it¡¯s not good for your building to live in. It¡¯s noisy, so just put this building away. Buy it and let the young master live alone."


    The only thing Su Wei said seriously, she didn''t even take turns in the middle, perhaps because her temperament was so outstanding, or perhaps because her face was not red and heartbeat from beginning to end, so that her roommate stared at her for a long time before she had to believe it. That poor man Liang Mingzhong was such a person behind his back!


    The young master of the rich! My goodness, if you really have such a friend, you will be tougher than others when you go out and brag.


    The roommate threw the cigarette away and was angrily: "This Liang Mingzhong has kept it from me for so long! What''s more! He doesn''t drive a Mercedes-Benz at home, rides my bicycle out every day, and lie to me that I will sleep if I can''t pay the rent next month. The bridge hole!"


    Su Weiwei sighed, "No, he is like this, stubborn! He never listens to others! The master is also half to death by him!"


    "It''s stubborn! It''s hateful! Then a rich man hides in our proletariat and eats this kind of inhuman suffering with us! Do you think he is still a human?"


    Su Weiwei patted him on the shoulder. She glanced at the roommate''s sincere expression and asked: "Then what do you want to do now? Can you give me an idea?"


    Su Weiwei suddenly claimed to be his sister, which shocked his roommate.


    But people who are rich can value him, he must not lose the chain. Thinking of this, the little roommate made a serious idea: "Butler, right? Your name?"


    "Su."


    "Steward Su, if you want me to tell you about this, you have to give me heavy medicine. Why didn''t Liang Mingzhong want to go back? Isn''t it because no one is around to persuade him? I live with him every day, and I will help you persuade him in the future!" Pat your chest.


    Su Weiwei smiled in his heart, but appeared extremely calm on his face, "Now the young master wants to be a singer and a star. I wonder if he would be willing to use our money to praise him, but you should know that he is very face-conscious?"


    "Yes, yes! I can''t eat but I don''t say anything."


    "So, I know you are doing well with Mingzhong," put a high hat on the other party first, "so I hope you can help me and persuade Mingzhong to take the guitar and go under the overpass to sing."


    The other party just wanted to say that it was on his good friend. After hearing Su Weiwei¡¯s turning point, his roommate thought he had heard it wrong, "Singing? How can it be! This is not in line with the identity of the young master of Mingzhong!"


    "You don''t understand this," Su Wei''s only expression with an insight into the destiny, "My master has inquired, and said that nowadays, many acting company agents like to go to the streets and bars to find talents, and although Mingzhong has a good voice, he has a good voice. Okay, but he lacks stage experience. Only if he abandons everything and goes to the streets to sing and accept everyone''s test, will he have a chance to become popular."


    The little roommate was stunned.


    It was late at night, Liang Mingzhong walked in from the outside, he looked at the faint light in the room, and he felt tired as never before. Suddenly, a scent of meat wafted in, and Liang Mingzhong searched for the scent and went in, and he saw a pot on the table. There was braised pork and a plate of cabbage meat dumplings. Liang Mingzhong swallowed. He didn''t eat anything for the day. He went to the band to sing and was disgusted with insufficient gas. In fact, he was not short of gas but was too hungry. He swallowed hard, and when his roommate came in, he tried to move his head aside.


    "Mingzhong?" When my roommate saw this young master again, he immediately sighed. I didn''t think it before. Now I see that Liang Mingzhong has an outstanding temperament. It is really different from mortals like them. "This is my braised pork and dumplings. Come and eat some!"


    Liang Mingzhong was taken aback and looked at him in disbelief. It was not easy for his roommates. The two had always distinguished their money in their lives. They had never invited each other to eat. Now his roommate invites him to eat such delicious braised pork and dumplings?


    "I''ve already eaten it, and the rest is for you. We don''t have a refrigerator. If you don''t eat it, it will be broken tomorrow. Eat it quickly."


    Liang Mingzhong blinked and sat on the edge of the bed in a daze. He sandwiched the lipstick roasted meat, swallowed it whole, and picked up another dumpling. He hasn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. When he was at home the last time he ate dumplings, his sister-in-law and eldest sister gave it to him. When it was done, Liang Mingzhong chewed the dumplings, and was stunned in disbelief. The taste of the dumplings...


    He looked at the stuffing in the dumplings. Sister-in-law likes to use lard dregs for making cabbage meat dumplings, and also uses a very special vegetable, which tastes very special but delicious. He chewed again to make sure that the taste was indeed familiar to him. The roommate¡¯s abnormal behavior was explained instantly. No wonder that such a stingy roommate would cook braised pork and dumplings for him. No wonder his roommate didn¡¯t have a good face to him before. But suddenly changed his attitude.


    original¡­


    Liang Mingzhong showed an imperceptible smile in his eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head. His sister-in-law was still like that. She didn''t want others to read her favors for anything. She always silently supported her behind her back. The reason why she would use the name of her roommate to respond Good for yourself, afraid to take care of his man''s self-esteem, right? She knew that she didn''t mix well and that she would not survive in Beijing and even had difficulty eating. That''s why she was so good to him without letting him notice.


    The suffering in Beijing during this period made Liang Mingzhong almost lose his confidence, but now, his sister-in-law¡¯s meal of dumplings and braised pork has made him instantly confident. What a frustration is this setback, even though he hasn¡¯t done it for so long. It looks a little bit, unable to share the burden for the family, but the sister-in-law still believes in him, and still silently supports him behind his back.


    "Mingzhong, I heard that many singers would go to sing under the overpass. Don¡¯t underestimate singing in the street. Some people accumulate singing experience only by selling singing on the street. If you want to be a singer, you can¡¯t do it without preparation. If you want me to say it is worse than I go with you! Give you courage, let''s put a basket in front of us, whoever wants to give a reward, give a reward, don''t be embarrassed, people always want to sell this step." Roommate persuaded. .


    If it was before, Liang Mingzhong would definitely refuse and go to the street to sing? What''s the difference between that and the tramp begging? His dream is to be a singer. He likes to sing instead of using singing as a tool to make money. If it were before, he would not be able to let go of his ridiculous self-esteem, but now, eating stewed pork and dumplings made by his sister-in-law, his eyes are getting moist. , Sister-in-law took a lot of thought to get him to take this step, right? If he still worries his sister-in-law, is he still a man?


    "it is good!"


    The next day, when Su Weiwei got the information, he took Zongteng and the little girl and hid behind a pillar not far from the overpass, as if sneaking as a thief.


    The little girl is sincerely curious, "Sister-in-law, we haven''t done anything shameful."


    Su Weiwei said in a huff: "Be quiet, don''t let your brother hear it!"


    The younger sister disagrees, and the sister-in-law is too stupid. There are people coming and going on the street. She is dressed so well and behaves so strangely. People who come and go are all staring at her, okay? She thought she had escaped secretly? It''s been exposed long ago!


    "If my brother sings well, I will reward her with the 30 cents I saved!"


    Not far away, Liang Mingzhong picked up the guitar, flicked it a few times, and then sang in a low voice.


    He sang a song by a Taiwanese singer. This song is also found in Su Weiwei¡¯s world. It is one of her favorite old songs. The old songs are very pleasant to listen to. In addition, Liang Mingzhong¡¯s voice is both quick and unspeakable. The sense of story belongs to the type that can sing both folk songs and rock and roll. This song is sung from his mouth, with a little more unique flavor.


    Sure enough, more and more people came and went onlookers. Many cyclists stopped and listened specifically for him. Su Weiwei was fascinated by it, and she was very emotional when there were a few sings. These old songs were written in this era, and sung by people of this era. They always have an indescribable taste to match the street scenes of the surrounding characters.


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were moistened when he heard it, and He Donglin, who had parked the car, couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw it.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Jing San 80 bottles; 20 bottles of ymsttmhs, blood butterfly shadow; 15 bottles of Mu Xi; RP13 bottles; Hecates, (=£þ?¦Ñ£þ=)?..zzZZ2 bottles; big pig''s hoof, sand, zxjean, AC1 bottle £»


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 100：

No content

 Chapter 101：

    Su Weiwei took the book and sat on the rocking chair in the yard, dangling about to read.


    Liang Weidong looked at it from a distance, his lips twitched.


    My sister-in-law still enjoys this way. She was so leisurely when she was in adversity before, as if the wind and waves outside could not hit her. Being optimistic always gave people an inexplicable sense of trust. Now when he comes back to see her, she also has an illusion, as if She is at home and has the backbone of the family.


    Today she was wearing a warm yellow woolen coat, light-colored jeans, with the collar up, showing only half of her face.


    Liang Weidong approached and brought her a cup of tea.


    Liang Weidong wearing glasses is a bit more mature and introverted than before. Through his glasses, Su Weiwei often cannot understand what he is thinking. Among the few brothers and sisters, Liang Weidong is also more difficult to understand.


    Su Weiwei smiled and asked, "How''s your life at school this semester?"


    "Learning a lot, and working with good people, I seem to be better."


    Liang Weidong is a real academic tyrant. Su Weiwei is very envious of him who can settle down to learn. She took the initiative to give him a pager but he didn''t want it. She spent a semester on studying. Su Weiwei can imagine that Liang Weidong must have been soaking every day. Life in the library. "I really envy you that you can study all day, or at least study can kill the time."


    Liang Weidong knew something about her, so he pondered: "Nowadays, many universities have advanced training courses. If you want to go to it, you can inquire about it."


    "Forget it," Cai Yun mentioned this to her a few days ago. It''s just that Su Weiwei completed her undergraduate study step by step in her previous life and then went to an on-the-job postgraduate. Back in this era, she really didn''t want to spend time studying. He rebuffed, "People can learn at any time if they want to, not only schools can learn. It''s a waste of time to go back to school at my age. Finding what I love to do, studying professionally and systematically, can also learn things."


    Liang Weidong agrees with this statement very much, "The current domestic economic situation is very good. If my sister-in-law wants something new, she can always."


    "By the way, did you fall in love in college?" Su Weiwei smiled and blinked.


    Liang Weidong was taken aback, and quickly lowered his head, "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? I just want to study hard. I spend my spare time in the library management every day. How can I have time to fall in love?"


    "Why not? Don''t be as pedantic as others, thinking that you should study hard when you go to college. Graduating from college will naturally have an object. I will tell you that it''s not that good. You can talk about it when you meet the right one, but I didn''t listen. Have you ever said that? It¡¯s a pig if you don¡¯t fall in love at university!¡± I think that Su Weiwei had suffered this kind of loss back then. Only after he left school did he discover that it was still a reliable relationship in college. It is not easy for adults to have a good relationship. It can be said that after the restless youth, love for this kind of thing becomes less and less common.


    Liang Weidong was stunned by the words, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister-in-law, where did you hear the words?"


    "Everyone says so! Anyway, academics are important, and personal life is also important. Let''s talk about it when you meet the right one. My sister-in-law will fund your love fund and ensure that all your money from dating to marriage is covered with me!" Su Weiwei is very heroic.


    Liang Weidong smiled and shook his head, "I give supplementary lessons in my spare time, and my income is not low. I also follow the professor to help. Why do I need your support?"


    "Do you spend a lot of money to fall in love? In short, the idea that my sister-in-law wants to convey is-good youth, not to waste!"


    Liang Weidong casts his feet on the five bodies she admires.


    The two were chatting, Su Weiwei''s pager rang suddenly, which was sent by Cai Jun.


    Ye Zexi was hospitalized for emergency treatment!


    Su Weiwei was terribly scared. When he rushed to the hospital, the Ye family arrived. She helped Cai Yun and said anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with my second brother?"


    Cai Yun wiped away tears, "I was in shock at home. I felt something was wrong after I had dinner today. But, you brought the meal today. Which dishes did you bring today? The doctor kept asking me just now, and I answered again. Not coming up." She didn''t mean to blame, but hoped to analyze the reason earlier. Ye Zexi always did this and it was not a solution.


    Su Weiwei pondered: "Most of today''s food was eaten a few days ago. Only cauliflower and nuts are new. Is it possible that the second brother is allergic to nuts? Has the second brother eaten nuts before?"


    Cai Yun shook his head, their family didn''t have the habit of eating this, and she didn''t know whether Ye Zexi liked it or not.


    Liang Mingsu on the side was very scared. Today Su Weiwei asked her to deliver the meal. She delivered the meal. As usual, she accompany Ye Zexi to finish the meal. Who knew Ye Zexi suddenly became short of breath after eating, and then she had a shock reaction. She was so scared that she and the cleaning aunt sent Ye Zexi to the hospital.


    Seeing her pale, Cai Yun quickly comforted: "But Wei, don''t worry, it''s not your fault. Your brother often does this. In fact, after you give him meals, his recent cough symptoms have become a lot lighter. It¡¯s all very difficult. He told me a few days ago that he has gotten better this year and can sleep for more than 5 hours at night. This is all your credit. Don¡¯t think about it."


    Su Weiwei would not blame herself too much, this was not what she wanted to see.


    Ye Chendong walked over and looked at his sister to comfort him: "Don''t worry, I plan to take Jersey to the United States for treatment. He has always disagreed before. This time you help me persuade him."


    "Big brother, second brother will be fine, right?"


    Ye Chendong was shocked by this "big brother", "No, I promise!"


    Su Weiner nodded.


    Soon several cousins ??also sent messages to ask about the situation, and Cai Yunan held them back.


    Soon the doctor came out and asked about the food Ye Zexi was eating. Su Weiwei asked: "Doctor, is it possible that my second brother is caused by an allergy?"


    The doctor was stunned. He was Ye Zexi¡¯s attending physician. It was not that he had not considered this possibility. It is just that the average Chinese people are allergic to specific foods. They have observed that Ye Zexi¡¯s cough is seasonal, and it will be more frequent in autumn and winter. Severe, plus Ye Zexi has bronchitis, they have always started treatment from this aspect.


    "It''s not impossible, but the types of allergens we can detect at present are very limited. Ye Zexi is allergic to fish, shrimps and shellfish. We all know it. As for other aspects, we can''t do anything, but..." The doctor suddenly Looking at Ye Chendong, "I have a junior fellow who works in a foreign research room. It is said that they have already developed relevant equipment, but they have not been used in clinical practice. If you want, you can take Jersey to check."


    Ye Chendong nodded in response.


    The whole family rushed into the ward, Ye Zexi lay there, looking peaceful, as if he had been used to it, and there was not much abnormality, as if he was lying in his own home instead of a hospital bed at this time.


    Su Weiwei smiled bitterly: "Second brother, don''t scare me. Fortunately, Minsu is at home. You said it would be dangerous if no one found out."


    Ye Zexi curled her lips, "Don''t worry, the second brother has always been tossing like this since he was a child, and the Ye family members are used to it. You will get used to it after you come back."


    Su Weiwei blinked, feeling sore inexplicably, "Nonsense, you will be well in the future."


    Ye Zexi smiled, staring at Liang Mingsu, "Thank you."


    "What can I do to trouble you? Don''t scare me next time, my soul is scared!" Liang Mingsu patted his chest with an exaggerated look, but made Ye Zexi amused.


    For the first time, Cai Yun saw Ye Zexi show this expression to a woman of the same age other than Su Weiwei, and then he was taken aback, "Are you that show host Liang Mingsu?"


    Liang Mingsu smiled and nodded, and at the same time he looked at Cai Yun. Just now, Su Weiwei called Cai Jun¡¯s mother and Ye Zexi called his second brother. This family seems to be very familiar with Su Weiwei. If they didn¡¯t know that Su Weiwei was Sun Hongying¡¯s child, Su Youcai , She even thought that Su Weiwei was the child of the Ye family.


    She has been on the TV station for a long time, and she has a good look at people. The family''s clothes and temperament are very outstanding. At first glance, she is not an ordinary person, "Hello auntie, I am Liang Mingsu."


    "Miss Liang is more beautiful than on TV," Cai Jun praised.


    The old lady and the old man are bored lately. In addition to reading books and newspapers, they usually watch TV dramas. Because Liang Mingsu¡¯s show contains some old Soviet songs, the old lady and old man loved to listen to them all their lives, but the young people nowadays can''t guess it. They occasionally caught sight of the show and were always half-hearted, and just like that, they became fans of the show unknowingly.


    The old lady took Liang Mingsu''s hand and smiled and said, "This girl is so handsome! It is really good-looking, the more you look, the better!"


    The old lady boasted that she was honest, Liang Mingsu blushed, and she smiled at Su Weiwei.


    "Grandma, if you boast again, our Mingsu won''t dare to come next time."


    "I''m telling the truth. The only thing in my house is beautiful, and the people around me are more handsome than the others. So, all the good-looking people these days love to play with the good-looking people!" the old lady said with a smile.


    Everyone was amused by her. Liang Mingsu looked at Su Weiwei and then at Ye Zexi on the hospital bed. She had always suspected that Ye Zexi was Su Weiwei¡¯s kidnapper, and she wanted to say that her sister-in-law¡¯s charm was too great, and both men were taken care of by her. But she later found out that Ye Zexi was in very bad health. He seldom went out because of his body drag. He stayed at home almost every day. It stands to reason that the person who cheated on the other side should be attractive and work hard in bed. ? Ye Zexi has the charm, but this body... can it satisfy a mature woman? Liang Mingsu blushed when thinking about this blindly. Why does she always think about it? Can Ye Zexi satisfy a woman and what does it have to do with her?


    "Sister-in-law, I heard you call your aunt''s mother and Ye Zexi''s second brother?" Liang Mingsu blinked with a sincere expression of asking for advice.


    Su Weiwei chuckled and teased: "Otherwise? What do you think I have to do with Ye Zexi?"


    Liang Mingsu blushed when he was seen, "How do I know, I didn''t guess."


    "I really didn''t guess? Are you sure? You didn''t think I cheated and gave your brother a cuckold? You didn''t think I was good at controlling men?"


    Liang Mingsu flushed even more, and pushed Su Weiwei away vigorously, "Sister-in-law! Just speak well! Don''t look at me with such provocative eyes!"


    Su Weiwei choked and had to tell her everything. When I heard that Su Weiwei was not Sun Hongying¡¯s biological daughter, but the Ye family¡¯s daughter, Liang Mingsu¡¯s expression of "you tease me" was so dramatic. thing! Su Weiwei''s life was too ups and downs, and Sun Hongying did such a nasty thing, stole Su Weiwei and wanted to put her on the rails. Thinking carefully about it, this thing really makes your back numb.


    "Sister-in-law, if you didn''t tell me in person, I would really find it hard to believe."


    Su Weiwei smiled and waved his hand, "These are all gone, tell me the truth, after hearing that Ye Zexi is my elder brother, do you have a bit of joy in your heart?"


    Liang Mingsu''s face blushed with a bang, "What...what''s cheering? What are you talking about?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "No nonsense, I just think someone is a good match for my second brother. Of course, I know my second brother is not very good..."


    "You nonsense! Ye Zexi is very good!" After speaking, he realized that he had been fooled by Su Weiwei. Liang Mingsu stomped his feet in shame, "Sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me. not long."


    Su Weiwei sighed. Ye Zexi¡¯s health is not good, so even if she always thinks that Ye Zexi and Liang Mingsu are very good, she never proposed the idea of ??matching the two. After all, dating is like a fish drinking water and knowing it. Yiye Zexi''s body is a drag and affects Liang Mingsu''s happiness. Then she, a matchmaker, is a sinner, and they have to figure it out.


    "Although I don''t want you to be with my brother."


    Liang Mingsu, who was never nervous when the typhoon was stable on stage, asked urgently, "Why?"


    "If you are with my brother, what do I call you?"


    Liang Mingsu blushed again and looked away uncomfortably. She was a sister-in-law for her sister-in-law? Why is this so funny? But having said that, she and Ye Zexi? Is it really possible? Although she occasionally thought of Ye Zexi''s heart beating fiercely, she always thought Ye Zexi was the lover of his sister-in-law and never thought about it.


    Liang Mingsu secretly looked towards the direction of the ward. Ye Zexi was picking up the book on the side and reading it. He took the book as soon as he was rescued. This person didn''t take himself seriously. Liang Mingsu forcibly snatched his book and pressed him. Go back to bed.


    "I will confiscated the book, take a good rest, and return it to you when you are done!"


    Ye Zexi couldn''t laugh or cry, his face was pale, he coughed, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Obviously he only said something very common, but Liang Mingsu''s face just turned red in despair.


    -


    When Ye Zexi was getting better, Ye Chendong took him out of the country for a physical examination. Su Weiwei took out the menu analysis during this period of time to Ye Chendong, and Ye Chendong brought these materials to prepare for the people in foreign research laboratories. Help find out.


    It is said that this laboratory is great. There are many ways to check for allergens, and there is even a set of in vitro inspection machines. Although it has not been put on the market, the test results are still credible. He also did an experiment on the machine by the way.


    After Su Weiwei sent the people away, he went to Zhongding to pick up Zongteng. Zongteng studied with Zhong Ding for almost half a month and made rapid progress. Of course, Zhong Ding did not teach him too advanced knowledge, but only taught the most basic brushwork and usage. He taught him the basic theoretical knowledge, and the rest was based on guidance, but Teng Teng¡¯s paintings let Su Weiwei know that the gap between people in this world is not generally large, and Teng Teng¡¯s casual study can crush many practitioners. People are heart-wrenching.


    "Wei Wei!" Tung Teng waved to her after taking off her apron.


    Su Weiwei smiled and squatted down, waiting for his son to pounce into her arms. Who knows that Zengteng stopped halfway through running, and turned his head proudly, "There are too many people here, don¡¯t pull and pull, pay attention to the influence. ."


    Su Weiwei was stunned, and then burst into laughter. She forcibly pulled Zongteng into her arms, "Do you still know the influence? No, mother forced to hug."


    "Wei Wei! Don''t make trouble!" Teng Teng naughty shouted.


    Su Weiwei was laughed and **** again, "Why are you so domineering president? I think you can take your father and your uncle''s class in the future and become the boss!"


    The kid Liang Congzong still doesn''t understand what Ba always means, but seeing Su Weiwei like that is obviously not a good word, right? He looked at Su Weiwei a little tired, didn''t Su Weiwei notice that everyone else in the studio looked at him with admiration and shock? Everyone admires him, but treating him like a child will affect his image.


    But after she came, everyone''s eyes became amazing again.


    "By the way, where''s the little glutinous rice balls?"


    "She is angry."


    "what?"


    "I said that I didn''t paint well, so I threw the paintbrush and ran away."


    Su Weiwei laughed, and if there were friends like Zeng Zeng around her, she would be half to death with anger.


    "Then you didn''t coax her?"


    "I''m not, girls are the most troublesome, so they get angry easily."


    Su Weiwei sighed, this straight man is undoubtedly! Regardless of being handsome and having a high IQ, it is normal to not find a girlfriend like this!


    Su Weiwei thought that Zhong Ding was joking when he said that he was going to bring Teng Teng to the exhibition. Who knows that the other party was so serious. Recently, she has been preparing works with Teng Teng. The master and apprentice are also planning to collaborate on a painting. Su Weiwei really feels that the child has just enlightened, so he pushed Is it too fast to go too high? But Zhong Ding doesn''t think that painting is different from others. It depends entirely on talent and ability. Knowing how to paint means knowing how to paint. If he doesn''t know how to paint, why should he hide and tuck him away if he knows how to paint?


    On the first floor of his studio is the gallery, where he and the paintings he has collected are displayed. The price is marked, and if anyone needs it, he can buy it directly, because he often paints here, and many fans or young painters will come to ask for it. He pointed out and even worshipped him as a teacher, but he never accepted it. He has a high-sightedness and requires perfection in everything, as well as apprenticeship. Su Weiwei always said that it is a blessing for Tung Teng to worship him as a teacher, but in fact For him, to receive such a satisfied apprentice is hard for him in his life.


    In the next period of time, Su Weiwei ran the factory every day to supervise the production of facial masks. She really didn¡¯t know anything about research and development, and she couldn¡¯t manage things in the laboratory. Fortunately, Jiang Xin was very reliable. She even developed a water-free toner. It is a rice extract, which seems to be thicker than water. At first glance, it looks like a toner. In fact, there is no water ingredient. Su Weiwei thinks this can be patented, so she urges her to apply. Now, it can be used for publicity in the future.


    The most important thing she wanted to do in the early stage was the sticker mask. There was no other reason, mainly because she wanted to use it. It was dry in winter, but she had to take care of it because she didn¡¯t pay much attention to skin care. Otherwise, she would have to take care of her face as soon as the wild breeze blew back at night. Hot.


    -


    He Donglin had an entertainment today, and after making sure to go home late at night, he sent a page to Su Weiwei.


    The people who had dinner this time were all local business friends. These people formed a chamber of commerce and pulled him in. He didn''t have much interest in this kind of activity before, but he couldn''t bear many people coming to persuade him, so he joined. They were very active. They organized a desert trekking activity and asked him to join them. He said that he could take the family with him. He Donglin thought for a while and didn''t give an answer immediately.


    "Go back and ask the insider."


    Everyone was taken aback, He Donglin got married? It¡¯s not like, it¡¯s rumored that He Donglin is a single eldest son. There are many bosses in the circle who want to kiss their daughters and want to recruit He Donglin to be his son-in-law. There are a few interested at the dinner table tonight.


    He Donglin followed them in, only to find that Ye Chendong was there.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Ye Suixin falls into the wind, 10 bottles every day; 7 bottles of melon balls; 5 bottles of butterfly tail fish, Wuqin, and hosta; 1 bottle of AC;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 102：

    He Donglin was silent for a moment, and when he came out to socialize and met his brother-in-law, should he go up for a drink or not know him?


    "Mr. He, do you know Mr. Ye? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    "No, we know each other."


    The person introduced laughed. In fact, everyone at the scene knew that they knew each other. After all, Donglin and Chendong¡¯s business overlapped a lot. As the city¡¯s most well-known competitor, everyone was familiar with their deeds, and they were often familiar with their deeds in the past. Encountered, but this is their first private gathering?


    They all belonged to the same chamber of commerce, and everyone smiled and ended up playing together.


    Among them, Mr. Xu smiled: ¡°He and Mr. Ye are both young and promising. I don¡¯t know that there are bosses in the city who want to marry their daughters to two. Let me ask for everyone, what kind of girls do Mr. He and Mr. Ye like? "


    Although he said that he was asking two people, he focused his attention on He Donglin. As everyone knows, Ye Chendong''s Ye family is an extraordinary family, and everyone wants to make friends. Because of this, he wants to marry his daughter to Ye Shendong. There are a lot of people, and the competition is fierce. Ye Chendong has been excellent since he was a child, and he has a natural vision. He is worthy of the gods. But He Donglin, from ordinary family, I heard that he is still a rural person, more close to the people, and the success rate of electing him is better than electing Ye Shen Dong is too big.


    He Donglin has answered this kind of question for the second time tonight.


    "I am married."


    "Marriage?" Mr. Xu smiled disbelievingly when he heard the words, "Mr. He really will make a joke. You and Ye are always the only two golden bachelors in this city. Are you getting married? If you get married, wouldn''t the best girls in this city want to get married? Are you crying? Mr. He, don''t make such a joke."


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, Uncle Keng had no discussion, "I got married, and Ye always can testify for me."


    Ye Chendong paused. He didn''t expect He Donglin to cue him at all. Everyone stared at him in unison. They didn''t deal with He Donglin, but with his sister, he couldn''t add a block to his sister. He immediately responded.


    As everyone knows, Ye Shendong and He Donglin are rivals, and even Ye Shendong comes out to testify, which can only prove that He Donglin''s marriage has not gone away.


    Mr. Xu heard that he was married, and hated him to slap his thigh straight! If I knew that I didn''t care about face or face, I had mentioned this matter to He Donglin early. If He Donglin became his son-in-law, they would be considered a strong alliance. Then who would dare to roll their eyes with them in the provincial capital? "I don''t know which daughter your wife is?"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment. His relationship with Ye Chendong was not announced to the public. He was afraid of unprovoked speculation, and he was afraid of more troubles when doing business in the future. Moreover, he and Ye Chendong were both eye-catching enough to be him. Ye Chendong''s son, Ye Chendong''s nephew, is easy to be targeted by criminals, so it is better to keep a low profile at this time.


    "It''s not a daughter, but my former wife in the countryside."


    "Send a wife?" Mr. Xu was taken aback, pretending to be a joke, "Men can''t leave a wife, but with all due respect, Mr. He, what about this man, the colorful flags outside the house will not fall down, right?"


    All the men present at the scene laughed loudly when they heard this. He Donglin never liked this kind of occasion, because most of the people couldn¡¯t talk together. It¡¯s undeniable that each of them is very good in their respective fields, but maybe it¡¯s because This generation of old entrepreneurs has not received much education, and the social atmosphere is so heavy that He Donglin cannot integrate into it.


    Another person answered, "Mr. Xu''s daughter is at the age to marry, Mr. Xu, don''t you want to abduct Mr. He home as a son-in-law!"


    "Hey! Mr. He has a wife, what are you saying interesting?" Mr. Xu stared at He Donglin.


    He Donglin smiled without words.


    "You can divorce after getting married. Besides, de facto marriage is also a marriage this year." Mr. Zhang, who spoke, found 7 wives outside, and finally gave birth to a son.


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows: "You mean to let Mr. Xu''s daughter be my wife?"


    After he finished speaking, Mr. Zhang also realized that he had said something wrong, but Mr. Xu didn''t mind. He even joked: "I have many daughters. It doesn''t matter if you abduct one of me."


    He Donglin paused, and said blankly: "I have been ligated."


    After that, the house fell into a weird silence. The ligation means that even if you marry your daughter to He Donglin, you can¡¯t have a son. If you can¡¯t have a son, you can¡¯t fight for the family property. With his money, this is all tied up, even if they marry their daughter to He Donglin, it will not be possible to share the property!


    Family planning is strict these days, and ligation is common. Most people are women who do ligation. How can men do such things? Besides, He Donglin is rich and powerful, so he tolerates his wife riding on him like this? Which of the tendons did he make the wrong thing? More importantly, if He Donglin is unwilling, just refuse it directly? It''s so ruthless to even talk about this kind of thing about man''s dignity, even I am afraid!


    "The ligation can be restored, Mr. He deserves to be a real man! Our family is a woman who does the ligation. A few days ago, I wanted a son again, so I raised another one outside. It¡¯s not like my brother said you. You want to leave yourself a way out, right?"


    He Donglin curled his lips, "It is impossible for me to get divorced, but President Ye is a young talent, young and promising, and he is not married..."


    Everyone immediately rekindled hope, yes, it doesn''t matter if He Donglin is married and ligated, but Ye Shendong hasn''t! Everyone turned their attention to Ye Shendong in an instant.


    In this way, Ye Chendong was besieged by a bunch of men for more than half an hour.


    After the end, the two went out side by side. In the dark night, Ye Chendong said coldly: "Mr He is a good calculation, and even the excuse of connecting and sticking can be said."


    He Donglin hooked his lips: "As Big Brother Weiwei, I''m bothering Mr. Ye to carry a pot."


    "How are you embarrassed?"


    "It''s easy to talk about it! President Ye is young and promising. If you have this kind of opportunity, you should cherish it! President Xu''s daughter is beautiful and beautiful, and the jade is round and round. President Ye can take it easy. Maybe this year''s mother-in-law will be able to hold her grandson."


    Ye Chendong''s face turned black. As everyone knows, Mr. Xu''s daughter has two hundred catties, and He Donglin''s skill at throwing the pot is not ordinary.


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei''s hair was disheveled and went downstairs. Last night, he studied the mask paper late, and now it is impossible to get up early.


    "early."


    "Morning, but Wei."


    As soon as Su Weiwei sat down, he heard the opposite He Donglin say: "I met Uncle Tung Teng at the party last night."


    Su Wei only froze, "My brother is back?"


    He Donglin expressionlessly: "Every time you call your brother, you listen to your relatives. Why don''t you call me in this tone?"


    Su Weiwei was choked by the sudden sourness, she raised her eyes and blinked at He Donglin, "Do you want me to call your brother too?"


    "If you call me like this, I won''t refuse."


    What he wanted to know made Su Weiwei think that last night, after someone came back last night, Su Weiwei was awakened by the cold air on his body. He Donglin is used to holding her to sleep, whether she wants to forcibly hug her, this lonely The male widow''s taste changed as soon as he hugged her arms. Su Weiwei was then forced to accept the love in a dizzy manner. But when he was confused, He Donglin forced her to call him. At that time, Su Weiwei slept in a dazed manner and his brain had lost its thinking function, so he shouted. There were several names, but unfortunately He Donglin was not satisfied. He didn''t let her go until she called his brother tenderly.


    At this time He Donglin mentioned the old things again, and Su Weiwei had to suspect that there was a problem in this person''s heart. She muttered: "My brothers are too many, there are already five in the family, and one more? My God! I call my brother tired every day. Death, do you want me to call you the same as others?"


    He Donglin said softly: "I naturally want to be special. You can add a modifier in front of your brother."


    Modifier? Su Weiwei subconsciously thought of a good brother, and combined with the situation last night, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    "Mr. He, you have changed!" Su Weiwei took a bite of the cake with a look of resentment.


    He Donglin didn''t raise his head and said, "It''s black near the ink. If I really change, I will be affected by you. Please reflect on yourself."


    Su Weiwei was startled, so he was also affected by her when he turned yellow? She has this ability? He Donglin gave her a "no doubting look" and looked depressed at Su Weiwei.


    -


    Originally, Su Weiwei and He Donglin were planning to send Tung Teng to the genius children''s class, but Tung Tung learned painting from Zhong Ding, and usually had to learn knowledge from the Ye family. There was no time to attend the children''s class. More importantly, Tung Tung himself did not want to go. , I felt that there was no common topic with the classmates, and the lessons taught by the teacher were boring. Zengzhen was not an ordinary child. Su Wei was only uncertain whether he should follow his own ideas.


    When she told the Ye family about this decision, almost everyone opposed it.


    "Yangteng is so good now." Cai Yun often takes him to the university to attend classes, and he adapts very well because she teaches Russian. The children accept language courses faster, and Tengteng is making great progress. Hurry up, Cai Jun feels that he is a genius child who cannot be cultivated according to the rules, otherwise he will end up with the habit of catching sesame seeds.


    "I also think Teng Teng is in a very good state now, and there is no need to go to school for education."


    Su Weiwei was silent for a moment, "But he has no friends now."


    "A genius is destined to be lonely, so if you don''t worry, we will help him enroll in a class, but I told the class teacher in advance that I can ask for leave at any time. If you want to go to class, you can go to school if you don''t want to."


    "People will agree?"


    "I don''t agree to watch the kids. What kind of competitions like Zongteng are not good to participate in? The class teacher is not stupid. Wouldn''t you want this honor?"


    In the end, the matter was left to the Ye family. Ye Xue didn¡¯t know how to talk to the class teacher. In short, the class teacher agreed to their conditions. If the child is willing to attend class, he will attend the class on time. Parents who do not want to take leave can ask for leave at any time. Zongteng needs to actively participate in the various competitions in China.


    On weekends, Cai Yun had no work, so he specifically called Su Weiwei to go shopping. "A batch of Hong Kong goods came from the department store. I''ll take you to see it. It''s just the beginning of spring. I''ll buy you a better set of clothes."


    Thinking of the aesthetics of department store clothing at this time, Su Weiwei quickly refused, "No! Mom, it''s good for me to wear this now. Don''t waste money. I really don''t lack clothes, really!" Just kidding! She doesn''t want to wear such earthy clothes, especially those from the big department store. She is very serious! The clothes that are so earthy also like to use the best fabrics, because people these days recognize materials and fabrics, which can be passed down as family heirlooms. Just imagine, she can just throw away clothes that don¡¯t look good. I''m afraid that I don''t know where to throw such high-grade clothes.


    Unexpectedly, it was obviously not the case in Cai Yun''s eyes that she looked like that.


    Cai Yun sighed, when she couldn''t tell? Where Su Weiwei didn''t want it, he was obviously afraid of spending money! I want to save money for her motherhood! You know that son-in-law He Donglin is really poor! Su Weiwei is just a small company employee. Su Weiwei does not have a job. He is a housewife at home. There is a preschooler at home. The expenses are not ordinary. Look at the clothes Su Weiwei wears. The styles that little girls love to wear at this time are not the same. Look at the little girls on the street. They all wear big pants, floral fur, and big-toed shoes. Can''t Su Weiwei learn from them? On the other hand, Su Yuanyuan before, can''t wait to empty her home, this is different in her own life.


    The more Cai Yun saw her daughter, the more satisfied she became, and the more she didn''t want her, the more distressed she was. So she took Su Weiwei to the department store, picked the best clothes and bought 3 sets, and it took more than 3,000 to give up!


    Su Wei could not tell, carrying the pile of clothes and crying, "Mom, don''t buy it! Really don''t buy it!"


    The sales lady on the side also boasted: "Auntie, your daughter is too beautiful, she has your demeanor. What kind of clothes look better on her than the model. If you are so beautiful, you must dress well. If I have With this face, I buy new clothes to wear every day."


    People just boasted casually, but Cai Yun took it seriously, and immediately smiled and bought a big bag for Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei''s face turned blue.


    When the two of them came home with large bags of clothes, they saw Cai Tiantian walking downstairs. She looked at Su Weiwei''s large bag of clothes. The darker she looked, the XX brand? X brand? XXXX brand? They are all big brands in shopping malls. Although she usually goes shopping with friends, most of them just look at them. These brands are often thousands of dollars. She can''t afford them even if she sells her, but she didn''t expect Cai Yun to buy them all at once for Su Weiwei. So much.


    "Auntie, did you go shopping?" Cai Tiantian''s face was not good. "Why don''t you call me? Didn''t you most like to ask me to accompany you when shopping?"


    Cai Yun was taken aback, yeah, why didn¡¯t she think of her as Cai Tiantian, Cai Tiantian used to call her to go shopping, and every time she went shopping, she would ask her to buy good clothes, and she could not follow her as an aunt. The general knowledge of the niece usually satisfies her.


    "Oh, I just made a temporary intention. Seeing that Weiwei''s clothes are not in good style, I want to buy some of them for her to wear as a guest."


    When Cai Yun and Ye Xueer¡¯s friends heard that Su Weiwei came back, they all wanted to see their daughter. They inevitably came to visit friends. Cai Yun wanted to dress Su Weiwei well. Besides, her daughters are beautiful, isn''t that the point of raising her daughters? You can dress her in good-looking clothes and dress her up well.


    Seeing that she was upset, Cai Yun smiled immediately: "Either you see which one you like, pick one, but you won''t say anything."


    Su Weiwei didn''t say anything, she really didn''t care, since Cai Yun had spoken, she wouldn''t even give up this little face.


    Cai Tiantian''s eyes fell on those clothes. She was next to Su Weiwei, not the same size at all. How could she fit Su Weiwei''s clothes? Isn''t Cai Yun playing her perfunctory by saying that? If you really have her in your heart, why don''t you know how many pieces to bring her?


    Cai Tiantian''s heart became unbalanced in an instant. Cai Yun didn''t buy her one or two clothes for a year, but now she buys a large bag for Su Weiwei. These clothes add up to at least four or five thousand, right? Isn''t Cai Yun always frugal? Why is it so willing to Su Weiwei? Obviously, she said at the beginning that she came to the city to accompany Cai Yun. She is Cai Yun¡¯s half daughter. At the beginning, her father said that when she gets married, Cai Yun will arrange work and buy a house. She will do well in the future. Be filial to Cai Yun, just treat her as a maiden of the Ye family, but now that Su Weiwei is back, Cai Yun doesn''t wait to see her, and has used up her niece? This is too disgusting!


    "I don''t want it!" Cai Tiantian left in a huff, and Su Weiwei glanced at her strangely. Which of the tendons was wrong with Cai Tiantian? Has she ever looked at herself in the mirror? She is a niece without the surname Ye. Is it possible that she really considers herself to be Cai Yun''s daughter? Although there is only one word difference between the niece and the daughter, they are far apart.


    Cai Yun is a little embarrassed. Cai Tiantian has always had a big temper, but she always feels that her niece is staying in her own home. If she is not good to her, who is good to her? No, she usually teaches tolerance well and tries her best to meet Cai Tiantian¡¯s requirements, but she did not expect that Cai Tiantian''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, and she faintly regards Su Weiwei, who has just returned home, as her opponent. This feeling makes her very Uncomfortable.


    After all, this is Weiwei''s home. What if Cai Tiantian loses her temper to her? How can you be qualified to be like this to the only one?


    After Cai Tiantian became angry, she realized that she was wrong. She had to count on Cai Yun to arrange her work. At this time, it was not good for her to offend Cai Yun, her aunt. Besides, she had opinions on Su Weiwei, because she didn¡¯t like Su Weiwei¡¯s work. Planting soil buns, isn''t Su Weiwei just fate? Except for her fate, where is Su Weiwei better than her? But people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Cai Tiantian went into the kitchen that night and whispered: "Auntie, I shouldn''t have said that this afternoon."


    Cai Yun had no expression on her face, "Tiantian, do you have an opinion on the only one?"


    Cai Tiantian was taken aback, and Cai Yun''s voice was less gentle and a little more cold when she spoke, which made her feel a little flustered.


    "I don''t. I have no objection to sister Weiwei. I just live here. How dare I have any objection to her?"


    Cai Yun smiled: "But I think you are always targeting her, sweet. You also know that the father and your uncle have the most say in this family, don''t talk about you, even I have to look at their faces." Of course, On the surface, they looked at their faces, but if Ye Xueran dared to show her face, she would definitely have to clean up him behind the scenes.


    Cai Tiantian gritted her teeth and didn''t understand what Cai Yun meant. Is this beating her?


    "They all pet girls, but they are the only girl in this family. They grew up without us. We must love her. We want to make up for what we owe her all these years. As for the family status of your eldest brother and second brother, you too To be clear, my son is older, my husband can be the master, and the son can be my master. If you are too much, although I can protect you, no one knows what the final result will be."


    Cai Tiantian lowered her head and tears were about to come down, isn''t she just staying here? As for the Ye family to bully her like this? She obviously didn''t do anything. She just felt uncomfortable. She always thought that the aunt who liked her was robbed by Su Weiwei. Couldn''t she be sad anymore?


    "Auntie," Cai Tiantian really cried.


    Cai Yun was stunned. She was uncomfortable, but she did not expect to tell Cai Tiantian to cry. When Cai Tiantian cried, she inevitably felt guilty and felt that she was speaking hard. In fact, Cai Tiantian is a child, and she speaks. Without the brain.


    "Well, don''t cry, I shouldn''t say that to you either."


    -


    The trademark of Su Weiwei''s mask has been registered long ago, and his name is Susie.


    Su Ye mask, Su Ye skin care products, Su Ye family mask? It sounds pretty smooth, but her surname happened to be Su, although the word Su was given by Su Youcai, but since it was given to her, she would join the Ye family''s Ye, Su Ye, it sounds smooth and meaningful. , The most important thing is that she doesn''t need to rack her brains to understand.


    It is certainly not a day to make a brand successful. Su Weiwei¡¯s plan is to launch the mask first. Jiang Xin made a yeast mask for her during this period. There are also many types of yeast, such as whitening, anti-wrinkle and moisturizing. There are 10 types, and the cabinet can be filled in the counter without being too ugly. Su Weiwei''s positioning is a high-end shopping mall, so she rented a sales platform in the highest-end shopping mall in the provincial capital, just below the elevator that sells women''s skin care products.


    At this time, the various marketing methods are not as routine as later generations, and although the people in the city have begun to use skin care products, most of the available products are ordinary products. At this time, a bottle of more than 20 yuan is already high-end, Su Weiwei The mask is not cheap. There are 5 pieces for 50 yuan, 10 pieces for 20 yuan, and 10 pieces for 10 yuan. The reason for this division is that the price can cover all consumer groups, high-end Of course, there will be a shortcoming in the mid-range, which is that the positioning of the consumer group is not accurate. Regarding this, Su Weiwei thinks so. The mask is done first. Anyway, it is difficult to say what will happen in the future. In case of future skin care products It can also be done. At that time, the brands can be divided into different series, high, middle and low end. If each series can be expanded, it can be divided into different brands in the future, so this problem is not big.


    The day Su Weiwei''s counter was set up coincided with the shopping mall''s promotion festival. Su Weiwei took a few female sales from the recorder company and put the mask on the platform.


    Su Ye¡¯s facial mask has an opening event. Su Weiwei is well aware of consumer psychology. If you buy 1 box alone, many people are reluctant, but if you buy 2 get 1 free, or buy 1 get 1 free, many people will be itchy, and Su Weiwei stipulated 50 yuan a box. Box of products buy 1 get 1 free, 20 and 10 yuan a box of buy 2 get 1 free, so it will be a lot more cost-effective to buy, especially the cheapest package, Su Weiwei also binds different series of products together. Package selling, package selling will be more cost-effective than single purchase.


    Before the opening time of the mall, a salesman named Dan Dan brought by Su Weiwei looked at the opposite side and wondered: "Boss, the opposite seems to be at the big counter, and the opposite counter seems a bit like ours."


    Su Wei Wei was taken aback. When he looked up, he saw that the opposite booth was indeed very familiar. It was not the same as the common counter at this time. At first glance, it was the popular style of later generations. The color of the counter was tender green. Su Weiwei wanted to match the tackiness at this time Aesthetically, the doors of the cabinet are gilded and look particularly expensive.


    It can be said that the two have their own characteristics.


    When the opening time was approaching, the other party also put up the prepared products. The other party''s products also followed the macarons color route. The colors looked fresh and lovely. Not to mention the guests, Su Weiwei wanted to buy them.


    "Boss, they sell the same things as us!" Dandan shouted.


    "Boss! Their family is also a patch mask! Isn''t this our patent?" the little girl yelled.


    "Boss! Their boss is looking at you! Humph! What are you worried about? If you look at our boss, I will look at you!" Dan Dan muttered.


    Su Weiwei wanted to laugh because of thunder. She raised her eyes to see that Cheng Ai was indeed looking at her, and her expression was indeed not friendly.


    Dandan was stared at by Cheng Ai and his scalp was numb, and he secretly asked Su Weiwei: "Boss, why does she look at you with hatred in her eyes, just like melancholy. What happened to you? Did you steal her man?"


    Su Weiwei spread his hands, "Probably she wanted to grab my man and pry my corner, but I was knocked out, so she thought I broke her marriage and hindered her money?"


    Dandan and the little girl looked at each other, is this all okay?


    Su Weiwei guessed right. The person mentioned by the staff when registering the trademark was Cheng Ai. Cheng Ai and her thought of going together. Both of them realized that there was no market vacancy, and both realized that there was no facial mask in this era. There is a market for sticker masks. How old it is obviously hard for people today to imagine.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [Deepwater Torpedo]: 285 black cats in Zhou;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 2 bunny 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    40 bottles of creeper; 9 bottles of ymsttmhs; 6 bottles of louislidan; 5 bottles of hosta and white deer; 2 bottles of crackling crackling; 1 bottle of Mengsi and Sanyan Snow Girl;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 103：

    Cheng Ai coldly looked at the products made by Su Weiwei. The decoration style of the counter and the idea of ??making sticker masks do not belong to this era. She tried Su Weiwei before, but Su Weiwei still pretended not to understand. Now I want to come. Shun, he was observing the secret of heaven, and he thought he was the son of heaven, but he never took advantage of him. He thought that he was different from other people. In the end, he was always beaten by Su Weiwei. Now everything has an explanation. It turns out that Su Weiwei was born again. .


    Cheng Ai''s eyes flushed, "You said you weren''t born again, Su Weiwei is so interesting? You know that I was with He Donglin after you eloped, knowing that He Donglin will be a big brother in the future, knowing that the Liang family are not ordinary people, so you are You''ve tried your best to fight with me, right?"


    Su Weiwei smiled lightly: "I don''t understand what you mean, I don''t understand what you mean by rebirth or not."


    She is indeed not born again, she wears a book, this is just a world in a book, she is not a lie.


    Cheng Ai''s face darkened, "Do you think I would believe it? Are you interesting like this? Would you like to have a golden finger and you can win me with a country girl?"


    Su Weiwei was amused, "Miss Cheng, what angle are you accusing me of?"


    Cheng Ai smiled coldly: "You obviously eloped with Qi Yuanxin, where did your face continue to be with He Donglin? Do you think you can be treated as if you were born again without this? Are you fair to He Donglin like this? If he knew His wife used to be this kind of person. If he knew that you regretted seeing him as rich and powerful, guess what would happen to him."


    Su Weiwei laughed. She stared at Cheng Ai and said, "Miss Cheng, what stand are you accusing me of? Since you know so many stories, why don''t you tell me how do you know? Rather than telling He Donglin about me, it''s better to talk about yourself, how you cheated on He Donglin and cuckold him, how you despised his family and despised them."


    Cheng Ai took a step back, her face turned pale, her eyes were full of disbelief, "How could you possibly know this?"


    Even if Su Weiwei was born again, these were all her personal affairs, and few people around her knew about it. How could Su Weiwei, an outsider, know? No, Su Weiwei not only knew this, she knew far more than she thought. When she stared at her with that kind of eyes, Cheng Ai only felt that everything she had was in her control.


    It''s as if Su Weiwei saw everything from the perspective of God, she knew everything!


    Cheng Ai collapsed for a moment. She didn''t like this sense of loss of control, but she knew that if she kept on talking with Su Weiwei, she would only lose face and force. After all, she was careless. After rebirth, she was always complacent, thinking that she knew everything and didn''t go all out for anything. If there is no Su Weiwei, maybe she can really have something, but Su Weiwei is just a reminder for her. She was careless, what about rebirth? She didn''t correct her mentality before, thinking that rebirth would be great, but now it''s so stupid to think about it!


    Cheng Ai calmed down, not smiling, "I didn''t expect we would want to go together."


    "You said to make a patch mask?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Cheng Ai was angry.


    Su Weiwei smiled. Although she had a holiday with Cheng Ai, it did not have a holiday with money. If she and Cheng Ai deliberately lowered the vicious competition because of bad personal relationships, then neither of them would end well, so she simply suggested: We pretend to lower prices and compete, but actually cooperate?"


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Ai frowned, wondering what tricks Su Weiwei played.


    "It''s very simple. We look like a competitive relationship, creating an illusion for customers that we are depressing prices because of competition and giving them the illusion that they are affordable, so that customers who don¡¯t buy yours will also buy ours, and each family makes money by its ability, and both of us It seems that they are not at odds with each other, and they are each other''s biggest competitors, but what do you think of secretly exchanging news and cooperating with each other?"


    Su Weiwei thought very well. Although she didn''t like Cheng Ai to bully He Donglin honestly when she was reading, she and Cheng Ai did not have a deep hatred. Now that the interests are current, she must not delay making money because of men.


    Cheng Ai thought for a moment, and there is no reason to refuse. The problem is that Su Weiwei looks bully and has no scheming, but a person who has had a feast with her but still smiles and talks with her about cooperation. Why does she think this person is so unreliable? Will she be sold by Su Weiwei?


    "Are you sure you won''t shame me?" Cheng Ai looked defensive.


    Su Weiwei sneered: "Do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    "Very similar!"


    "..."


    In short, the two people still reached a settlement agreement. Su Weiwei also told the employees that in order to compete, the mask would be promoted for a week, and the employees were ready to fight. After all, the promotion means that they can sell more goods and sell more goods. It means that the commission is high.


    Because many people have not seen patch facial masks in recent years, Su Weiwei brought a lot of testing grounds on the spot for everyone to use. He also placed a few beds for beauty salons next to the counter. The teller cleaned the customer¡¯s face and then applied the facial mask. , 15 minutes later, wash it away for the other party. It is the first time to use a patch mask. The effect of the mask is conceivable. Every customer is very satisfied with the effect. It is a must to buy a set. Even if it is expensive, they will still clenched their teeth. After all, a woman¡¯s money It has always been the best profit.


    Besides, I tried all the tests, how many are you embarrassed not to buy? Su Weiwei caught the customer''s psychology.


    "Our home is listed together with the opposite side. Yes, the patch mask is a new invention and is particularly easy to use."


    "It is necessary to use the mask 3 times a week. If you use it first aid, you can use it every day."


    "That TV host Liang Mingsu also uses our facial mask."


    "We recently opened, coupled with competition and sales promotion, our facial masks are now very favorable on average. You can buy them! Otherwise, the original price will be restored after a few days, the original price is extremely expensive."


    Su Weiwei knew very well that the patch mask was just launched, and many people did not recognize it. She and Cheng Ai promoted the patch mask together. Not only would it not compress her business, but it would help to open up the market. Only people would recognize this thing. Develop consumption habits, their business will be good, just look at the immediate benefits, and can''t wait to squeeze the other out immediately. This is not good for both parties, it will only hurt the enemy and self.


    Cheng Ai''s warm love mask wins with macaron-colored packaging. No one can refuse the warm color. And Su Weiwei wins with the small pieces on the packaging and the weather story. Each piece of mask is on paper. There are some words that are similar to chicken soup. These words can not only improve the quality, but also infiltrate the knowledge of beauty and maintenance to customers without knowing it. Only women who develop the concept of skin care will have her skin care masks in the future. A bigger market.


    At the end of the first day of the promotion, Su Weiwei was so tired that her legs were not her own. She counted the sales in the evening. The sales of the day were 3,000 yuan. When the sticker mask was just launched, many people didn¡¯t know what it was. Su Weiwei was very satisfied with such sales. The first day was just to test the waters, and there were harder battles to be fought. In the evening, Su Weiwei went back to rest early.


    She collapsed on the sofa with a sore back and wailed: "So tired! I don''t feel like loving anymore!"


    Tung Teng blinked his eyes and looked at He Donglin at each other. The people who came to wink at each other constantly, the meaning was very clear.


    Tung Tung: "Dad, you go!"


    He Donglin: "It''s up to you to show your son!"


    In the end, the two got up and came to Su Weiwei, one on the left and the other on the right, while the other gave her a massage. What can he press when he is so small? But Su Weiwei now knows the mood of the old mother. It doesn''t matter what the son does. The important thing is that the son is willing to do it. Where can I find such a filial son?


    "Only, don''t go out to work if you are so tired, let Dad go to work, you can rest at home!" Teng Teng made the decision very mature.


    Su Weiwei frowned, "That won''t work, your father is your father, I am me, and your father''s money is not mine."


    He Donglin felt that these words were no longer a hint, and if he didn''t know what it meant, he would have been in vain.


    Tung Teng frowned: "Dad, why is your money not the only money!"


    The child was obviously angry. He Donglin knew the current affairs and took out his passbook and handed it to him, "Who said that my money is not the only money? My money is here, you mother and son can figure it out!"


    Tung Teng opened the passbook and glanced at the numbers on it, and soon he leaned over to Su Weiwei head to head, "But Wei, you come to count, am I dazzled?"


    Su Weiwei snorted, squinted and clicked with his fingers one by one, "Well, son, that''s right, your dad is rich! Your dad is a local tyrant! We can hold thighs in the future!!!"


    Su Weiwei is dying of happiness! When she was in the countryside, she struggled whether to stay in the countryside to take care of the brothers and sisters of the big brothers or to make a living in the city. Taking care of the brothers and sisters of the big brothers is a long-term investment. Not only is the effect slow, but also the energy, manpower and material resources have to be invested in the city. To make a living, there is no need to do such a loss-making business, it is a completely self-interested choice.


    In the past six months, He Donglin has returned, and the other brothers and sisters in the family have also been on the right track. At present, everyone is very conscientious and everyone treats her very well. She knew that the boss is very rich, but she never expected to be here. The big guys of this era are already so rich! This was something she couldn''t even think about, when she thought that the numbers in the passbook would scroll in geometric multiples, and all the money and the big brother belonged to her! Su Weiwei is simply cool, don''t want it! I almost wanted to jump up and shout a few times! Her investment finally paid off!


    He Donglin has become accustomed to her words and often can''t understand her words. What kind of local tyrants hold their thighs.


    Of course, as the thickest thigh in Su Weiwei''s eyes, he was happy that she kept holding her.


    In fact, He Donglin did not deliberately conceal it at first, nor did he deliberately not give Su Weiwei''s passbook. He just felt that it was hypocritical to do something deliberately. If Su Weiwei wanted his passbook, he wanted his money, he would give it whatever he had. However, when he saw Su Weiwei squinting and full of pencil symbols, he changed his mind.


    He Donglin pulled back his passbook abruptly, Su Wei was only stunned and dumbfounded, "My passbook!"


    "It''s not yours yet," He Donglin raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashing inconspicuous smiles.


    "Why? Can the passbook be taken back? What about your style and your demeanor?"


    "I''ll give the passbook, but..." He Donglin smiled meaningfully, he always had to pay a price, otherwise he would just give the passbook?


    Su Weiwei was so hot when he saw him. He Donglin looked very serious, but it was not the case behind his back. It was him that Mansao was talking about. As a successor who grew up watching Baidu, Su Weiwei was right about this. This kind of thing is still very well understood, she is sure that He Donglin''s level of talent is absolutely extraordinary, of course, talent is the standard for all novel male protagonists.


    Su Weiwei could see his hint very clearly. She groaned with anger and lay motionless on the sofa.


    Tung Teng looked at He Donglin, then at Su Weiwei, and walked away silently. As the only person in this family who is not favored, he already has a certain degree of self-consciousness. When Dad smiles at only with this kind of eyes, he had better walk away, otherwise he will definitely see things that shouldn¡¯t be seen. For example, kiss or something.


    In short, the two of them often kissed him on their backs, and he was too embarrassed to bother, every time he could only pretend not to know.


    Being their son is also drunk.


    Here, He Donglin lay in Su Weiwei''s ear and whispered, "Go back to the room and talk?"


    Su Weiwei ignored it and continued to rest on his stomach.


    He Donglin dangled the passbook in front of her, full of temptation: "Go back to the room and talk, is this passbook yours?"


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who buckles for money?" Su Weiwei frowned and asked righteously!


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows.


    Is she that kind of person? Isn''t it money? Isn''t it just a passbook? Does she care?


    Of course...I care! nonsense! People don¡¯t love money! Su Weiwei suddenly sat up, snatched the passbook and put it in his pocket if nothing had happened, and if nothing had happened to him, he said solemnly: "Get up and drive back to the palace!"


    Things after that are more complicated.


    For the big man''s passbook, Su Weiwei simply devoted himself to his death! Satisfies many brutal and inhuman requirements of the boss! Generally speaking, the beginning is very pleasant, the process is very exciting, and at the end... there is still suspense.


    Su Weiwei was lying on the bed and suddenly remembered something, "Did you buy a small umbrella?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    There is no sea 46 bottles in Paris;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 104：

    He Donglin didn''t expect this to happen suddenly. He was still immersed in the excitement of being able to kill Su Wei well. Who knew that Su Weiwei gave him such a problem.


    He was silent for a moment, "I seem to have forgotten to buy."


    He held her in his arms, and through the shirt, Su Weiwei could clearly feel the delicate muscles on his body, not particularly obvious, but also strong and stylish, with smooth lines. Can you eat meat in your mouth? Of course, I want to eat. It¡¯s just that the family planning policy is strict these days, and she doesn¡¯t plan to have children. If she really has fun, she will have to bear the consequences alone. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if a man just pats his **** and leaves. You don''t need to be responsible. At most, you can say sorry and comfort in a false way. What is the use of those?


    Su Weiwei became sober in an instant, and she pushed him away, "Then Mr. He, please leave the bed, turn right and walk forward, walk straight into the bathroom, and turn on the self-L mode."


    He Donglin was helpless when she said, "Where did you learn these words? I am a married man, you let me solve it by myself? Can I apply for help?"


    Su Weiwei spread his hands, "Anyway, there is no small umbrella to avoid talking."


    Suddenly braking the brakes, He always felt aggrieved, he was not in a hurry, but slowly let her follow his own rhythm, Su Weiwei warned: "Don''t think about it tonight anyway."


    "It can be done without it."


    "Who is fooling?" When she had not received compulsory education? Su Weiwei arrogantly spread his hands, "If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. Who told you not to prepare in advance? I''m also very embarrassed?"


    This is a good deal if it is cheaper, He Donglin squinted at her for a moment, and then he took her in his arms and rubbed it lightly.


    "I said no." Su Weiwei showed the patience to teach the children, hoping that Mr. He can understand that if he does something, he is a true gentleman.


    He Donglin is naturally a gentleman, so he chuckles: "Who said he should do it? There is more than one way to solve the problem. The night is long, but you have to be mentally prepared." Su Wei was only taken aback, thinking that He was pretending to be X, who Mr. Zhihe expressed with practical actions that there are many ways to solve problems. You must be flexible and changeable and don''t stick to the form, but this is hard work for Su Weiwei. In the end, she cheered herself on while gritting her teeth while looking at her passbook.


    He Donglin was so choppy to toss people, who knew that she got up refreshed the next day. Su Weiwei was a little unconvinced. She leaned on the bedside and stared at him lazily, "He, you will stay away from me if you don¡¯t have any safety measures in the future. point."


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, "You have something to say?"


    "In fact, there are no safe methods without measures. Mr. He, you are so smart, you can think of other methods. Why stick to the form? Know that there are many ways to solve the problem." Su Weiwei said. Give it back to him.


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows, "Let''s listen."


    "A few days ago, people from the Family Planning Office came to investigate the situation again. They heard that I didn¡¯t want a child and strongly recommended me to have a ligation operation. Poor me, I was dragged to popularize common sense all morning, but I didn¡¯t understand anything else. Understand, this operation can be done by both men and women."


    He Donglin only felt that his back was chilly, so he said that Su Weiwei was not to be offended. Didn''t it just make her throat dumb last night? Are your lips dry? So gloomy came to him in the morning.


    He Donglin''s expression remained unchanged, without raising his head, "Speak clearly, I didn''t understand."


    "Hehe, I heard that women can also do it. Women do it more risky and are prone to sequelae, but men are different. Not only does it have no effect, but they can also make great contributions to society."


    He Donglin leaned against the wall with an expression of "I see how you fudge", and urged: "What contribution?"


    Su Weiwei really dared to say: "Surgery helps to establish the purity of the blood, you think, this way, who is who father is at a glance, if the red flag is fluttering outside in the future, I don¡¯t have to worry about it at home. Someone brought the baby to the door, don''t you think so, Mr. He?"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment and looked directly at her: "What did Ye Chendong tell you."


    Su Weiwei choked, "What can I say? My brother is the boss. You don''t know how busy he is. I don''t meet him often. What can he say?"


    In fact, when she went back the day before yesterday, she happened to ran into Ye Shendong. Ye Shendong knew how to speak, and said lightly: "This peach blossom season is over, why is Mr. He''s peach blossom out of season?"


    Of course, Su Weiwei understands the meaning of the words. Thinking that He Donglin met Ye Shendong during dinner, it must be related to this matter. In fact, He Donglin''s peach blossom is not incomprehensible. In addition to his excellent conditions, Mr. He also brings his own male lead halo. , Handsome Duo Jin Gu''s family can cook. Who doesn''t like such a domineering man? It¡¯s normal for good things to like more people. Su Weiwei¡¯s positioning of herself is very accurate. She has been committed to maintaining a pure and impure relationship with President He. Now President He is so prosperous outside, as a pendant on the legs of the boss. Su Weiwei didn''t want to be too strict, it seemed that she was really his housekeeper, but no matter what, it was easy to shake her status as a country and Tung Teng, so after thinking about it, she thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    If Mr. He goes to ligate, no matter if there is anyone outside Mr. He, the family property will be Zongteng, and as Zongteng¡¯s mother, it is impossible for her to suffer a little loss. This is enough to keep her interests maximized and not allowed. She is at a disadvantage.


    He Donglin was silent for a moment. After listening to her give an example of one, two or three benefits, she finally emphasized: "The biggest benefit is that you don''t need a small umbrella. We can contact without obstacles. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of ascending to heaven? "


    Su Weiwei¡¯s words were so strong that he was almost shaken by a determined person like He Donglin. Only after he walked out of the room did he realize how terrible brainwashing was. In an instant, he actually considered Su Weiwei¡¯s proposal. After all, the proposal was pretty good. Tempting?


    Su Weiwei caught up and continued to laugh: "Pain is short-lived, happiness is long-lasting, think about it, anytime, anywhere, whatever you want, do whatever you want! Mr. He, this kind of investment is worth considering!"


    After speaking, he patted He Donglin''s shoulder with a serious face, indicating that he should take it seriously and must not take it seriously.


    He Donglin was silent for a long time, until he walked out of the house still thinking, how did he get in by Su Weiwei?


    This person is really terrible. He has a hunch that the passbook he handed in will never come back in this life.


    -


    He Donglin lost his passbook and was deceived for a long and short pain. He began to doubt his life for a while, and he was thinking about it when he went to the office.


    Seeing him in a daze, the assistant hesitated and said: "Mr. He, we are going to visit the factory this morning, you..."


    He Donglin put down the pen, "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he went out, he noticed that a new advertisement had just been changed on the billboard on the top of the building opposite, and it was a male J Zha-related content! No pain and no side effects! She is good and I am good! Happiness is indispensable! He Donglin only felt a headache after reading the advertisement. He has always had a strong self-control and will not lose his mind. This day is not right. After all, knowing that someone has been staring at your parts will make your scalp numb.


    He Donglin rubbed his temples with a headache, the woman''s thoughts were off track, and she must be pulled back when she had a chance.


    Anyway, Su Weiwei has been working to make President He the first male lead of J Zha in history. Although it sounds cruel and inhuman, is it the first? It sounds like a matter of listening to Glory, but President He didn''t cooperate very much, and Su Weiwei started a long science popularization with him.


    In the next time, Su Weiwei has been devoting all his energy to the sale of facial masks. Of course, as a newly launched product, although the sales of facial masks are pretty good, the public''s awareness has not been developed yet, and the sales of the face masks have reached the level of the next generation. It was very difficult. Su Weiwei gave Liang Mingsu a few boxes, and he was not polite, and asked her to help with the advertisement directly. It is the best to send artists in the circle.


    It stands to reason that Su Wei is only a small brand that other celebrities look down upon. But the problem is that she is the only brand that sells patch facial masks. Looking at ancient and modern times, no skin care product has launched a facial mask product so grandly, let alone. The precedent of the patch mask, this kind of product that does not need to be overly emotional, can be made at any time, anywhere to protect the skin, is what the current female celebrities desire.


    Liang Mingsu only gave facial masks to female celebrities who came to the stage for makeup. These celebrities often make up and their skin is very dry. Liang Mingsu suggested that they use up the mask before applying makeup. At the beginning, these female celebrities were just to give her face and help. I was busy letting Liang Mingsu take a picture, but I only found out that this mask is really amazing after using it! After use, the skin is smooth and plump, and it is especially easy to apply makeup. Although many female stars look good on the lens, in reality, the pores are large and the skin is dull and spotty. After using this mask, it can not be said that the problem is completely solved, but the most At least it can restore the skin''s condition to the best, and the makeup feels good.


    Liang Mingsu was just a simple sales promotion at the beginning, but afterwards, many celebrities came to her to ask for this mask. Of course, it is impossible for Su Weiwei to make the female celebrity really pay, so Su Weiwei puts the mask in a box. I sent it to the female celebrity¡¯s home, and wrote a handbook specifically to remind female celebrities of the precautions for making facial masks.


    Of course, Su Weiwei is not professional. Her advantage is that she comes from later generations. Many women do not have the correct concept of skin care. Many of Su Weiwei¡¯s methods are unheard of to them. For example, the concept of anti-glycation and anti-oxidation, female stars I never thought about my skin''s deterioration and this reason. Su Weiwei''s manual made Su Ye''s brand more professional, and the mask was really easy to use. Slowly, the brand became popular among female celebrities.


    After the spring, Tung Tung became busier than Su Weiwei. On the one hand, he occasionally went to school to report and actively integrated into the group. Because of his high IQ, the teacher paid him a lot of attention and paid attention to guiding him to get along with older children. On the other hand, , Zhong Ding¡¯s painting exhibition is about to be held soon. As a person who needs to hand in works, Zongteng must invest more time to complete this exhibition with Zhong Ding.


    The child is only five years old. Su Weiwei felt so distressed to see that he was so busy at a young age. She especially wanted to give Teng Teng a happy childhood. She didn¡¯t ask for anything else, as long as she grew up well, but now Teng Teng has to learn every day. There are so many things, even busier than her, and she often has dark circles under her eyes, which makes her feel bad as a mother.


    On the day of the exhibition, Su Weiwei grabbed his son over and rubbed it.


    "Look at mom! So handsome! My son is so handsome!" Su Weiwei put on a small suit for Zongteng. Because of the warmer weather, he was wearing a suit shorts with a strap underneath him, knitted woolen socks over the knee, small leather shoes! Dressed up like this, he is really handsome. Su Weiwei helped him straighten his bow tie and smiled: "Go and conquer your fanboy!"


    Tung Teng touched her head speechlessly, with an expression of caring for older mentally retarded children, "Weiwei, I''m talking stupid again."


    The son always showed his boyfriend power intentionally or unintentionally, and Su Weiwei was also embarrassed. She was holding her son and was about to kiss, so He Donglin was forcibly pulled into her arms. He Donglin was dissatisfied: "Don''t show too intimacy to the opposite sex."


    Su Weiwei gritted his teeth: "That''s my son!"


    The little girl knows that Tung Teng is holding a painting exhibition today, so she specially asked for leave to come to the exhibition! She looked at Su Weiwei, and she was stunned for a moment, "Sister-in-law, I almost watched it just now. You are so beautiful today, with white skin and red clothes like a ball of fire. You really look like a fairy who fell into the world."


    Tung Tung''s back suddenly stiffened, this familiar feeling! She came, she came again, she came with flattering!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P2;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 105：

    Su Weiwei sighed and touched the little girl''s face and curled her lips and said: "Little girl, don''t always tell the truth. Be a little bit low-key. You are too low-key."


    The little girl pouted, "Should you keep a low profile to be honest? That''s too difficult to be a human being!"


    Yu Teng shuddered by the numbing words, and left unwell. He and He Donglin looked at each other when he went out, but he heard He Donglin hum and say, "The gap."


    Tung Teng was speechless: "Daddy, are you embarrassed to say me? Don''t you do the same?"


    He Donglin touched his head, "Fool, someone praises my wife, it''s too late for me to be happy, but you will not praise people for being rejected by your wife in the future."


    Tung Teng was so angry that she threw him away, "I''m not looking for a wife."


    The little girl coaxed Su Weiwei''s heart into full bloom, and the two of them took their little hands out of the house. Tung Teng behind them looked at their backs full of resentment. Who on earth is this to hold the exhibition? Is it clearly his home court? What''s wrong with Liang Xiaomei! But Wei''s attention was all attracted by her!


    When she arrived, Su Weiwei realized that the exhibition was much larger than she had imagined. I thought that in the 1990s, the information was not developed and there would not be many people watching the exhibition, but I did not expect that the artistic atmosphere at this time was better than that of later generations. The exhibition hall was actually The besieged water can¡¯t get through. Teachers from the Academy of Fine Arts bring students to study, and teachers from aristocratic kindergartens bring a bunch of small carrot heads to feel the artistic atmosphere. Besides the Chinese, there are many foreigners on the scene. Looking at Zhong Ding''s exhibition from a long distance, we can see that Zhong Ding is really red.


    "Are you here?" Zhong Ding came over in a suit.


    Jiang Xin stood beside him in a formal dress, his face radiant, in sharp contrast with his usual white coat.


    "It''s so beautiful today!" Su Weiwei praised sincerely.


    Jiang Xin said, "How can you be pretty."


    "I''m telling the truth, you are usually too vegetarian, today you put on your makeup and changed your dress, it''s not as beautiful as it is.


    "It''s the makeup and clothes you picked for me." When they met a few days ago, Jiang Xin mentioned this exhibition. Only then did Su Weiwei know that Jiang Xin doesn''t know how to match makeup. Su Weiwei laughed for a long time and told her about it. Fortunately, Jiang Xin is clever and will learn some basic makeup skills. I saw it today and it turned out to be pretty good.


    "There are a lot of people watching the exhibition today. Congratulations!" Su Weiwei offered the gift and Jiang Xin accepted it with a smile. The two walked forward together, and Teng Teng and Xiao Tang Yuan followed them, heads to the head, and muttered. Yes, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about.


    It is stated in the introduction of this exhibition that Zhong Ding will bring his apprentices to the exhibition. This is the first time that the well-known painter Zhong Ding has accepted apprentices. Everyone is curious about what kind of apprentice he will accept.


    Zhong Ding¡¯s personal style is too obvious. Among them, several paintings with a slightly rustic style and different styles were mixed, which quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Most of them are fans of Zhong Ding, and often copy Zhong Ding¡¯s paintings, even Zhong Ding. In recent years, the style has changed, but it is impossible to change so much. These paintings, unlike Zhongding, look like the style of Picasso''s late period.


    The provocative lines, the proportions of the characters, the grotesque and bright colors, the whole painting reveals a different sense of contradiction, like pursuing a joy of escape, and a feeling of age incompatible with the style of the painting. You must know Picasso¡¯s high life. His paintings in his later years were approaching children, and although the styles of these paintings were close to Picasso, there was a feeling that children were drawing adult paintings, bold brushstrokes and use of colors, and pursued things that he could not control, not like Picasso. In that way, approach the toddler with an old body.


    But the sense of contradiction is the same. This kind of painting is shocking. Although it is not in line with Zhong Ding''s previous style, it is undoubtedly a new attempt.


    Many people stood in front of the painting and talked about it. Su Weiwei also stared at it for a long time. She knew that this should be a painting of Teng Teng, but she really couldn''t understand it at all. Isn''t the picture painted on a woman? Woman standing in the garden seems to be watering the flowers? Of course this is all her guess, because the proportions of the women in the painting are strange, their bodies are made up of various strange figures, and their expressions are strange, making it difficult to see what they are doing at a glance.


    "What a genius!" Jiang Xin exclaimed. "You don''t know how much Zhong Ding loves this painting. He even thinks that the artistic achievement of this painting is higher than his painting."


    Su Weiwei was frightened, "How is it possible? I think Zhong Ding just likes Teng Teng too much, and he looks at it with emotion."


    "No, I actually understand what he meant. Zongteng is indeed a treat for the gods. Some people get something that others can''t pursue in their lifetime. This is something other people can''t envy." Jiang Xin smiled.


    Su Weiwei told the truth: "Ashamed, I really don''t understand it. I think the color is quite bold. If you tell me such a painting is worthless, I believe it. If you tell me that it can sell tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, I also believe. , I am the kind of person who has no artistic accomplishment."


    Jiang Xin smiled and said: "You have no artistic accomplishment, but you brought out a genius son. You let him retain the most precious part of imagination. What else do you want?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "That said, I can''t do it, but my son can do it!"


    Everyone talked a lot, all looking at Zhong Ding.


    "Mr. Zhong, you said you want to bring your apprentice, can you ask him to come out and meet us? I have a lot of questions about this painting." It was Tang Xian, a well-known domestic art dealer, curating the exhibition. People, this person has a vicious vision, and painters who value it will basically have small achievements later. At the beginning, he valued the value of Zhongding and wanted to package Zhongding, but Zhongding was maverick at that time and refused.


    Tang Xian¡¯s questioning has attracted the attention of many guests. You must know that in recent years, Tang Xian¡¯s reputation has been well-known, and the painters he admired have basically skyrocketed. Some people in China just have money, but they don¡¯t know how to invest. If you want to improve your compelling style, you will start from collecting calligraphy and painting, and they don¡¯t know anything about it. Many people follow Tang Xian. If Tang Xian buys a painting, they buy it and collect it. So Tang Xian opens his mouth at this moment. Many people just **** up their ears to sound.


    Zhong Ding was silent for a moment, and then laughed first. He was tall and dressed in a long, artistic suit, which made him even more slender.


    "Mr. Tang, before asking him out, I would like to ask you to comment on this painting."


    Tang Xian was taken aback, not knowing what tricks Zhong Ding was playing with. In the previous brochure, Zhong Ding mentioned accepting apprentices. Zhong Ding believed in his eyes, so he hurried back from France and tried to buy it at a very low price. The paintings exhibited by the other side surprised him by the paintings he saw. This artistic achievement has far exceeded his imagination.


    But Tang Xian is not stupid. If he raises the painting too high and everyone grabs it, wouldn''t he have to pay a higher price?


    Zhong Ding smiled: "I promise, if you sell, you will be the first to consider Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xian said: "Frankly speaking, I think the artistic value of this painting is very high. If there is no French art today without Picasso Monet Gauguin and Cezanne, then I think our country''s art may be based on this The author has come!"


    After saying this, everyone was speechless, and this evaluation was too high. As we all know, the development of domestic oil paintings lags far behind the West. The Chinese painting is more famous. Tang Xian''s painting praised the author too high, so that everyone could not bear it. I stayed and looked at this painting again. Indeed, this painting has a master''s handwriting, but the strength of the brush looks a little weaker, and the rest is really impeccable.


    Is it really going to be said by Tang Xian, Zhong Ding, this mysterious apprentice, will become a genius painter who is admired?


    This is true, Zhong Ding, this apprentice is incredible!


    Zhong Ding smiled when he heard the words, and looked at Su Weiwei subconsciously. Su Weiwei nervously took He Donglin''s hand, not knowing what to do. She knew that her son was amazing, but she didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation. It was too exciting.


    He Donglin hooked her palm, Su Weiwei turned her head and listened to him whisper: "Are you nervous?"


    He Donglin stared at her red cheeks and asked softly.


    Of course Su Weiwei is nervous, even more nervous than the college entrance examination. Her son is judged by the world. Of course, she hopes that his son can get a good evaluation.


    "How can you not be nervous! This is my son! He was praised by so many people for the first time he held an art exhibition, don''t tell me you are not nervous?" Su Weiwei gave him a sideways glance.


    When she stared, she raised her eyebrows, her eyes flowed, and she was flattered. It seemed that after they had a relationship, Su Weiwei''s smoke became more squiggly, and her lips were red and she was always pursing softly, which made people couldn''t help it. Want to kiss her.


    He Donglin retracted his gaze and chuckled. Indeed, he was not so nervous about talking about business and investing.


    "In this case, I will invite my apprentice out?" Zhong Ding raised his eyebrows.


    Everyone had their appetites eaten up, and they all smiled and urged: "Please, please! We can''t help but want to have a meeting with this painter."


    "Really please? Are you sure you won''t be surprised when I invite him out?"


    Everyone laughed, how ugly is this, so I am afraid that they will be surprised? But as long as the artist is talented, it doesn''t matter if he looks ugly.


    Zhong Ding made a joke, then smiled and winked at Teng Teng. Teng Teng was calm. From the beginning to the end, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, he walked to Zhong Ding blankly and faced everyone.


    The little guy wore a small suit that fits today. Because it is difficult to buy this dress on the market, Su Weiwei drew the picture and gave it to Liang Minying¡¯s aunt to do it. Although Liang Minying made clothes, she had never done it before. Children¡¯s clothes, there¡¯s no way. Su Wei only needs them to sleep. She went back and studied for a long time before making one.


    Although the little guy is handsome, he has an unwilling look on his face. Tang Xian''s unwilling look makes Tang Xian chuckle. "Zhong Ding, this is your son? We want to see the painter. How did you bring your son out?"


    Everyone laughed: "Yes, kid, did you go to the wrong place?"


    "I have sugar here, do you want to eat?"


    "Children, are there no classes in kindergarten today? By the way, Mr. Zhong, where is your apprentice? Come out soon! We really can''t wait!" Everyone urged.


    Zhong Ding raised his eyebrows, "Far in the sky and close in front of you!"


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone including Tang Xian looked around. Seeing that the line of sight of Zhongzheng had been on Zongzheng, Tang Xian reacted first, pointing to Zongzheng in disbelief and exclaimed: "This is impossible! You are. Say those paintings are all made by him?"


    Such a kid? Weaned yet?


    Zhong Ding smiled and tacitly agreed.


    Everyone was silent for a long time, and there was an uproar. Everyone reacted the same as Tang Xian. Those Picasso-style paintings turned out to be painted by a kid? This kind of joke is really not funny. A kid who was supposed to draw crayon drawings, a kid in kindergarten, turned out to be the author of these paintings? Who did Zhong Ding make up such a lie to deceive? Even if it is to hype his own apprentice, he can''t be so eager for quick success, what does he know about such a small child! Just wanting to hype is not such a method, right!


    Everyone looked at Zhong Ding with condemnation.


    Zhong Ding is used to being a maverick, and he just sneered: "Could it be possible that Zhong Ding will lie to you?"


    When everyone froze, Tang Xian said first, "It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe you, but what you said is too unbelievable. Such a kid can paint oil paintings? How could it be possible! Such a small child can sit for 20 minutes. The difficulty of an oil painting is so high, what you said makes it hard for us to believe!"


    Everyone nodded their heads in style, but Zhong Ding did not explain. He just pointed to another painting and said: "This painting is a painting that I collaborated with Tung Teng. Can you see the difference in this painting?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and Tang Xian stared at the painting and suddenly a flash of inspiration: "The bottom painting of this painting is your "Rye Field"? If I remember correctly, there are no characters in your painting, then this woman in the wheat field. Is it a post-painting?"


    Tang Xian knew him very well. Zhong Ding was not surprised to see at a glance. He put a hand in his pocket and smiled: "It is true. I painted this picture with Teng Teng. He added to my old painting. I finished a character, finished the new painting, and revised it a little bit, and finally got this picture of "The Woman Watching the Rye Field"."

 Chapter 106：

    After saying this, everyone was in an uproar. They all looked at Teng Teng with incredible eyes. A child who was only 6 years old could draw such a picture. It would be worth it in time! Nowadays, some people find it hard to believe, and they keep feeling that there is a difference in talents in life, while others are dubious, and even question that this painting could not have been drawn by a child. In short, the appearance of Teng Teng has aroused a lot of heated discussion.


    Before Zongteng appeared, according to Tang Xian''s assessment, Zongteng''s paintings could be sold at a high price of at least 100,000 yuan. At the moment when the per capita monthly salary is several hundred, 100,000 yuan is undoubtedly a high price! Many people will never get this price. This is still in the case of no capital intervention. If capital intervention, coupled with packaging and publicity, then the price of the painting of this genius boy can be sold, it is really hard to estimate!


    Su Weiwei always felt that the child was famous at such a young age, and it might not be a good thing for him. She was a little worried and wanted to take Teng Teng away. When there was a tumult, Su Weiwei followed everyone''s eyes and saw a very beautiful woman walking. Going to Teng Teng¡¯s painting, he said directly: "I will pay 1 million to buy this painting!"


    Su Wei was only taken aback, and immediately frightened: "1 million?"


    The woman smiled: "Yeah, I think this painting is very good. The painter is still a child. This proves that he has a lot of room for improvement, and there is also a great possibility of becoming famous. I am also betting on buying his paintings now. In the future this investment will double many times!"


    As soon as her words came out, there was an uproar at the scene, not only because of the high price of 1 million yuan, but also because this woman Cheng Ling is a veteran superstar. She has been silent for a long time. Some time ago, it was rumored that her marriage unfortunately began to come back. Cheng Ling''s singing Not bad, I have been on a lot of shows recently, the momentum is very strong, a very topical superstar bought the paintings of Tung Teng, no matter how you look at it, it is full of topics!


    Jiang Xin whispered: "Do you know Cheng Ling?"


    "do not know!"


    Jiang Xin was a little surprised, "I thought it was you who asked me to ask for it."


    "..." Su Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, but then again, why did Cheng Ling come back suddenly? Zhong Ding did not invite, and Su Weiwei didn''t know him either. He Donglin said it had nothing to do with him, so how did Cheng Ling come here? Interested?


    Zhong Ding was silent for a moment and smiled: "I have discussed with Teng Teng''s parents that none of the paintings will be sold this time. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of selling them in the future."


    Cheng Ling looked regretful, "That''s a pity, I really like his paintings."


    Zhong Ding pulled Zongzheng to express his gratitude to her. Because of Cheng Ling''s joining, reporters on the scene took pictures one after another. Many media friends were present in Zhong Ding''s painting exhibition. In addition to Cheng Ling''s star effect, there were also paintings. The five-year-old genius painter who sold a high price of 1 million, all these keywords are gathered together, and this exhibition is destined to be unusual.


    In the afternoon, Liang Mingsu also came to congratulate him. Liang Mingsu is also a popular show host. Because the entertainment circle is still immature this year, many hosts are even more popular than celebrities because they show up more often, so they have created a momentum for this exhibition.


    The evening papers that day were all about painting exhibitions.


    "Five-year-old genius children''s paintings sold for a million high prices"


    "Famous painter Zhong Ding''s painting exhibition and his disciples are five-year-old genius children"


    "A genius painter turned out a million paintings to attract attention"


    "The famous singer Cheng Ling is willing to pay millions of high prices to buy genius children''s paintings"


    "The famous host Liang Mingsu''s nephew drew sky-high price paintings"


    Everything pushed the five-year-old Zongteng to the forefront. Afterwards, the TV station also reported about the exhibition. Many columns even invited commentators to discuss the matter, not only Zongteng, but also Zhong Ding, Cheng Ling, Liang Mingsu and others. They all received a lot of attention, and the people kept talking about whether the paintings of Zongzhen were worth a million.


    In short, no matter where Su Weiwei goes in the following time, people''s doubts can be heard. Many people don''t believe that there is such a genius in the world, especially when Tung Teng was promoted to the height of Picasso''s successor, and some media bluntly said this. In the next hype, the initiator was Zhong Ding. The purpose was to promote his paintings and package the hype for Liang Congteng''s children.


    "Perhaps he paints very well, but no matter how good it is, it is only a painting by a 5-year-old kid. His paintings are really worth millions of dollars? Many people are not only concerned about the price of the painting, but also whether the painting is really Liang Congcong. What he did, after all, oil painting has extremely high demands on the painter. 5-year-old children''s thinking has not developed to this level. When children of the same age are drawing circles and drawing graffiti, he painted millions of high-priced oil paintings. People can''t help but ask. Thinking:''Is that painting really painted by Liang Congcong?''"


    Su Weiwei put down the newspaper and became very angry. This matter fermented to the end, and it turned out that everyone was questioning the ability of Teng Teng. They knew that it was meaningless to question the price. After all, the matter of price was a subjective behavior. Cheng Ling had money and she was willing. To spend a million to buy this painting, I think it is worth it. Everyone can''t refute it. So they started from other angles, and they all questioned that the painting was ghostwriting by Zhong Ding. They even said that it is justified and well-founded. Zhong Ding has been in recent years. Coming to seek transformation, Zhong Ding''s daughter is about the same age as Tung Teng. If Zhong Ding changes his style of painting while getting along with her children, it will not be impossible.


    "These people are endless! How long have they been? Still discussing!" Su Weiwei frowned, "Who invited Cheng Ling to go?"


    Liang Mingsu raised his hand with a guilty conscience, "My sister-in-law is me."


    "you?"


    Liang Mingsu sighed. Actually, it was a coincidence. Before Cheng Ling wanted to pay, there was no place for her in the entertainment industry. Liang Mingsu used to like Cheng Ling''s songs very much. Seeing her hard work, he pulled the other side and asked him to be himself. The resident guest of the show, which led to a lot of exposure for Cheng Ling. Liang Mingsu was planning to go to the art exhibition that morning. Who knew something was delayed, Cheng Ling knew about it and went shopping instead of her.


    "But I didn''t expect that she would spend millions of high prices on Tung Teng''s paintings!"


    "It turns out that''s the case, I just said..." The million is indeed a little bit higher, even if Teng Teng''s paintings are good, but an unknown newcomer who sells for one million won''t be justified.


    The incident was so troubled that it had already disturbed the Ye family. Ye Chendong was the first to protect his shortcomings. He wanted to talk to the people who wrote the manuscripts against Zongteng. Ye Zhuo was also very angry. His grandson is simply Ye. Family treasure, painting was originally a joke, but in the end this group of people are still squeaky and crooked. "My family doesn''t have to paint! They really treat our Ye family as no one!"


    "That''s right, our family can speak Russian well, learn mathematics well, and have a talent for physics drawing. Drawing is just a joke. Why should these people be so serious?" Cai Yun said.


    Originally, on the day of the exhibition, the Ye family was also going, especially Su Weiwei¡¯s cousins, who also considered calling a group of dance teams to congratulate him. Su Weiwei imagined the scene and refused decisively. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t agree, otherwise it would definitely cause trouble. Even bigger, when the time comes, the rumor that Zeng Teng has a backstage will be settled.


    Although there is a backstage, painting really depends on strength. Those people who can''t do it themselves think that others can''t do it either?


    Tung Tung himself didn''t care, what should he do.


    -


    Seeing that the winter has passed, early spring, the sun shines through the French windows, with the texture of old photos, Su Weiwei is sitting on the mat drinking tea, she stares at the sales report in her hand, the more she looks at the corners of her lips.


    The sales of patch masks have always been good, although it is still far from the picture she imagined to be snapped up, but after a few days of observation, the first batch of people who bought the masks have already bought back many of them. Although most people live on and off the well-off line at this time, there are many people who have not escaped poverty, but there are also many rich people. People who can use facial masks naturally love beauty and can afford them. These people buy facial masks very much. Crazy, some people even use it every day without persuasion. In their words, they have never used such a good mask.


    The sales volume is pretty impressive. If this continues, Su Ye masks will be available for chain counters in the near future.


    A powerful arm encircled her from behind, Su Weiwei looked sideways and faced his lips. Su Weiwei blinked. The next second the boss deepened the kiss and hugged her tightly in his arms to swear sovereignty.


    Su Weiwei sighed and held his waist with a hand, the sunlight fell on her eyelashes, making her subconsciously close her eyes and take a breath at the pace of the boss.


    He Donglin squinted his eyes and revealed an inconspicuous smile. From this perspective, Su Weiwei''s skin is almost transparent, with an unspeakable sense of transparency. Whenever she is kissed, her eyes are tender as water, and only this Then she would lie in his arms very obediently and ask for anything.


    Of course He Donglin couldn''t bear to refuse, as if caring for a pet, loving her.


    Su Weiwei was short of breath, and simply stretched out his hand to hook his neck and waited for He Donglin to take her back to the room. Anyway, she has always been a hedonist in this kind of thing, and waited for the service of the boss again. Unexpectedly, as soon as He Donglin picked her up, the two of them looked back and saw the child at the top of the stairs.


    Tung Teng stared straight at her.


    Su Weiwei was almost frightened, and it is rare for a thick-skinned person to have red cheeks, "Why don''t you make a sound while walking?!"


    Tung Tung is really wronged, can he clearly walk with a loud voice? "It''s you who just cared about your father and didn''t hear it."


    Su Weiwei''s face blushed, "Nonsense! My hearing is very good, obviously you walk too quietly!"


    "..." Yuteng was speechless and tired. He simply waved his hand and didn''t bother to care about her. When he turned around, he muttered, "Are you planning to give birth to my younger sister? But, is the younger sister already in your stomach?" "


    Su Weiwei looked at the sky speechlessly. Although Zong Teng was a genius, he was similar to other children in this respect. He couldn''t help Liang Mingsu talking about him. He asked Su Weiwei every day to ask for a younger sister. He also said that he must give birth to a sister who is different from the younger sister. She''ll be coquettish all day long, be cute and sticky to her brother''s sister.


    "Let''s put it this way, we will only have a child like you in this life, and no more sisters."


    Tung Teng gave a slightly disappointed cry.


    As soon as he left, Su Weiwei wanted to scream madly, this kind of thing was too embarrassing to be caught by his son! If she can fool a normal child, but if she is so smart, she dare not fool around casually.


    He Donglin laughed softly. He leaned his head against Su Weiwei''s face and rubbed it indulgingly. "Relax, my son has a good memory. I will never forget this scene in this life."


    "..." Su Wei only bit his face, "I blame you."


    "Okay! Blame me, blame me! So, I will make up for you..."


    As for how the boss compensated, this is a secret that cannot be said.


    -


    Under such circumstances, Ye Zexi, who went abroad for inspection, returned home in advance and brought back his inspection report.

 Chapter 107：

    Cai Yun summoned the whole family for the first time. Su Weiwei and He Donglin went back together. Cai Yun saw He Donglin for a moment and smiled: "Weiwei, it''s not a big deal. Why did you call Donglin back for no reason? ."


    He Donglin smiled and put down the present on hand.


    He Donglin never came to the Ye family empty-handed. Su Weiwei sometimes felt that he was too deliberate. After all, the Ye family are not outsiders, but He Donglin insisted. He bought a lot of things today. Su Weiwei didn¡¯t look at it when he was at home. Women love to eat.


    He Donglin: "Knowing that my mom likes bird''s nest and ginseng, it happens that my colleague makes this at home, so I bought some for you to taste."


    Cai Yun was stunned and smiled more sincerely. She naturally doesn¡¯t lack anything, but He Donglin has the heart and can think of her. This is better than anything. More importantly, a man who values ??you will want to please your family. , After all, I wanted to make a good impression on a woman, but her stupid girl only cared about eating, and didn''t put her mind on He Donglin at all.


    Cai Jun originally worried that He Donglin would be bad for Su Weiwei. Now... she couldn''t help shaking her head. Su Weiwei looked easy to deal with, but in fact it was unintentional. He Donglin stood on Su Weiwei and didn¡¯t know how long it would take to cover her heart. heat.


    Ye Chendong on the side constricted his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Does his colleague make bird''s nest ginseng? What a coincidence, what kind of colleague can make a boss pay such attention? He Donglin''s eyes met him, and the two looked away at the same time, like an emotional machine.


    Su Weiwei smiled and asked: "Mom, how is the second brother? What does the test report say?"


    When it comes to this matter, Cai Jun can''t help but worry, "It came out, but the result is not optimistic."


    Ye Zexi also did a full adherence in foreign hospitals, and the results were similar to those in China. There was no obvious problem. After that, he went to the laboratory recommended by the doctor for allergen testing. Because it was a newly developed machine, the process was quite tortuous. In the end it turned out good.


    "Take a look at it yourself." Cai Yun handed the test report to Su Weiwei, and Ye Shendong asked the company staff to translate it into Chinese, so Su Wei could understand it only at a glance.


    However, the more she watched, the more surprised she became. At the end, she looked at Ye Zexi sympathetically, "No wonder, no matter how hard you work with your diet, your second brother''s body is so bad, it turns out that you are allergic to so many things!"


    Ye Zexi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He has always believed in the doctor''s statement that he is a problem in the fetus, but he will never die. He has been coughing and uncomfortable, and has severe bronchial asthma. After going abroad for examination this time Only then did he understand that he was already in good condition without dying.


    "Strawberries, mangoes, seafood, shellfish, wheat, rice, coriander, sesame, eggs, milk, peanuts, nuts, dust mites..."


    The list grew so long that Su Weiwei doubted her life. She was surprised and folded again. Finally, she summarized: "In general, my second brother is allergic to almost all fruits, and is allergic to our country¡¯s staple food, wheat and rice. Most of the wheat is allergic, eggs cannot be eaten, moreover, allergic to most clothes, severely allergic to dust mites, allergic to most fabrics. By the way, the second brother is allergic to iron! So the iron pot is allergic to iron! It must not be used. Besides, he is also allergic to inhaled particles. Now I want to ask, second brother, how did you live until now?"


    In the previous life, Su Weiwei also tested for allergens. Most people can get a long list of tests. But the problem is that Ye Zexi¡¯s allergies are different from them. People who are allergic to others will have a rash at most, but Ye Zexi is allergic to it. The allergies will be severe to the point of shock. The people in the foreign laboratories were scared by him, and he had also done experiments on him. Once all the allergens were avoided, Ye Zexi¡¯s body was still weak, but he did not get sick anymore. He is crooked and can even sleep well at night, but if he is not paying attention, it will be difficult for him to live an extra day.


    Ye Chendong nodded: "The bed sheets need to be specially made, and the pot is also needed, and most of the ingredients cannot be eaten. The foreign doctors have prescribed special lemonade. I have listed the things that can be eaten. Let the nanny do it in the future. !"


    Su Weiwei glanced at the light he made. Well, there are only a few words on a large piece of white paper. She sincerely sympathizes with Ye Zexi. While she is eating hot pot and barbecue, Ye Zexi can only watch. People are afraid if they don¡¯t eat. To be fat, he is afraid of death if he doesn''t eat.


    "Second brother, you are so pitiful."


    Ye Zexi stretched out his hand and smiled and touched her head, Su Weiwei''s head was very soft and felt very comfortable to the touch.


    He Donglin''s eyes deepened on the side, but Su Weiwei didn''t notice it, and said cleverly, "I knew I would give it to me. I can bear some of it for you."


    Ye Zexi smiled and shook his head, "Rather than both of you suffering, it''s better that I have suffered both alone. Now that the results of the inspection have come out, I can feel at ease if I know where the source is."


    Su Weiwei has always been uncomfortable with people, but sincerely loves Ye Zexi. This brother is so good, so good that she hopes that his brother can have a normal quality of life.


    "Apart from avoiding allergens, did the doctor give no other advice?"


    "The doctor prescribes a medicine that can suppress allergies, but this medicine has not been on the market yet, and the quantity is not large. In the future, you will need to regularly go abroad to dispense medicine and adjust the formula.


    Su Weiwei nodded. There are only a few people like Ye Zexi. Even the best doctors can hardly believe it. Allergic foods are avoided, but cooking pots are avoided. Cooking pots are avoided, but they are avoided. You can¡¯t avoid sleeping sheets or clothes on your body.


    Although avoiding all allergens can lead to a more comfortable life, but it must be very hard, right? She really would rather help him share some.


    Cai Yun smiled and nodded immediately when she saw her face full of sadness. She could see that Su Weiwei was really worried for Ye Zexi. Although they had been separated for more than 20 years, their family did not have a lot of life after returning. Su Weiwei didn¡¯t care about it. He never asked her for anything, and money didn¡¯t want a house. No, unlike Su Yuanyuan before, she can''t wait to hold everything in her hands.


    Fortunately, her daughter has such a personality. Otherwise, as long as there is a little bit of inability to understand, she will not be able to get along with her family like this.


    He Donglin pondered: "A colleague of mine invented a non-ferrous product that can be used without oil. I will bring some later."


    Cai Yun was taken aback, and smiled: "Is there such a good pot?"


    He Donglin said immediately: "Bring you one too."


    Cai Yun smiled deeper, "This can be used for cooking without oil. What is the principle?"


    "It seems to use air to fry. Cooking food does not need oil. This is very suitable for Jerseys who are allergic to oil."


    Cai Yun said happily: "I thought I could only eat steamed food. With this kind of pot, you can still eat fried food. It''s just a change of the way of frying."


    He Donglin smiled and acquiesced: "Mom has a strong understanding. It took me a long time to figure it out when my colleague explained it to me."


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes at He Donglin unbearably. He Donglin raised her eyebrows and gave her eyes that they all understood. Su Weiwei hummed. He didn¡¯t see that He Donglin¡¯s skill in flattering was not so good, see. Except for Ye Shendong, most people in this family were subdued by him. The old man asked him every day to talk about the old things in the revolutionary era, and the old lady asked him to talk about Chinese painting and calligraphy. Ye Xueer often played chess with him, and now even Cai Yun They were all subdued, and Su Weiwei admired it from the bottom of my heart!


    When the door opened, Cai Tiantian looked at a room in surprise. "Aunt, is it a special day today? Why is everyone back?"


    "Come back" his son made Ye Chendong frown.


    Cai Yun smiled and said: "Talking about Jersey''s test report, Dong Lin said that his colleague made a pot that can fry food without oil, and I want him to bring some back."


    Cai Tiantian smiled and said: "I''m not used to so many people in the family, but Brother He should be very expensive, right?"


    "Okay."


    Cai Tiantian looked at Cai Yun, "Auntie, there must be a lot of money for several pots. Brother He is an ordinary enterprise worker. Where can I buy so many pots with money?"


    Cai Yun was taken aback, and realized this, "I will give you the money when I look back."


    "No," He Donglin was silent for a moment, "I can afford this."


    Cai Yun was really thinking about He Donglin. Although Cai Tiantian''s words were ugly, they were also true. Before Su Weiwei left, Cai Yun took her and stuffed her with a stack of money. Su Wei was stunned, looking at the unity in his hand, crying and laughing: "Mom. , We are really rich! Don''t look at He Donglin''s frugality, but he actually..."


    It''s like boasting to say that his man is rich.


    "In short, what He Donglin has is money! Keep your money for yourself to buy and eat!"


    "What are you being polite to mom!" Cai Yun frowned and gave Su Weiwei the money. "If you don''t have much money, you can take it first. How much is Mom¡¯s wish. If it is not enough, you can take it with me. By the way, you guys. I¡¯ve been renting a house outside, right? I discussed with my family that day. You have many families. Renting a house is not a long-term solution. It¡¯s better to buy a house outside. It happened that there was a real estate development in the city center recently, with villas inside. On the fifth floor, after discussing with your dad, I ordered a set for you."


    A building fell from the sky, and Su Weiwei was stunned for a long time, "Villa? Five-story? Give it to me?"


    Cai Yun couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw her like that, "Yes, here you are! Who told you to be your mother''s little princess!"


    Will Su Weiwei dislike villas? Of course she likes it! But did she accept it ecstatically? No, she didn''t.


    Although she really likes the villa, she wants to buy it and she can afford it. Although the Ye family has a lot of money, Ye Shendong and Ye Zexi are both going to get married. The Ye family only bought her a villa. If my sister-in-law knows in the future, how many opinions will she have?


    After hearing what Cai Yun said, he chuckles: "I just want to buy your brother for your brother. You don''t need your brother. Your brother is doing development himself. I heard that he built a high-end community, but his community is in the new district. I think If you don¡¯t go there, I bought it for you in the old town, you, just accept it!"


    It seemed hypocritical to refuse any more, and Su Weiwei took Cai Yun''s arm and accepted it with a smile.


    Here, Su Weiwei was about to leave, and was stopped by Ye Chendong in the yard.


    Ye Chendong glanced at the figure standing under the street lamp and said, "You really don''t plan to think about it? There are many young talents around me."


    Su Weiwei knew that Ye Chendong was just not forgiving. In fact, this elder brother treated her better than anyone else.


    "It''s too troublesome to change, but it''s your brother, when will you find me a sister-in-law?"


    Ye Chendong''s eyes softened a little, "Don''t worry about me. By the way, I have something to tell you when I am looking for you today."


    He took out a key and threw it into Su Weiwei''s hand, expressionlessly said: "This is my newly developed villa. I have chosen the best set for you."


    "..."


    "I told the car dealership. You can go to see the car at any time. You can sign the car under my name. It is a skill that a girl can drive. If you can learn it is not a bad thing for you," Ye Chendong was silent for a moment. To Su Weiwei, who was full of surprise, said, "I just want you to know that our Ye family is enough to support you. No matter how rich He Donglin is, it is not the reason why you are wronged. If you are upset one day, just kick him away. Brother will always prepare candidates for you so that you can retreat anytime, anywhere."


    "..." Su Weiwei was inexplicably sour. He always boasted that he was heartless and loves money but not affection. After listening to Ye Chendong''s words, he was inexplicably moved. He is the best brother she has ever seen, none of them. This habit of smashing buildings and cars at every turn, I hope my brother will continue to maintain it and not change it! "Brother, has anyone ever said that you are very domineering president Faner?"


    This time it was Ye Shendong''s turn to be speechless.


    He Donglin waited for a long time under the street lamp, the dim yellow street lamp stretched his figure.


    "Say something for so long?" He Donglin raised his eyebrows. He had every reason to suspect that Ye Chendong was instigating the relationship between him and Su Weiwei. "What did your brother say?"


    "My brother bought me a villa and a luxury car, and told me that I can get a divorce at any time, so I don''t have to wrong myself.


    "..." He Donglin was silent for a long time before he held his forehead and said helplessly, "But, the passbook is with you. You can buy anything you want, but don''t be easily bought by luxury cars and villas."


    Su Weiwei was holding the key in her hand and her eyes flickered. Isn''t this kind of life of someone giving a passbook, buying a villa, or giving away a luxury car at every turn, is it normal for the rest of her life? If it is, such happiness can last longer.

 Chapter 108：

    What Su Weiwei didn''t expect was that the discussion about whether Teng Teng is really a genius child has been enthusiastic, and ghostwriting remarks are endless. Some reporters even went to interview Teng Teng¡¯s school and learned that Teng Teng became even more aggressive after attending the genius class. Rendering, Su Weiwei realized the terrible media for the first time.


    "Yangteng, will you be affected?" Su Weiwei was a little worried.


    Tung Tung glanced at her strangely, "But are you anxious about this matter these days?"


    "Huh? Am I anxious?"


    The son nodded and gave her a positive look. Su Weiwei scratched his head. If she was really anxious, it was also because of the influence of the elder aunt, which had little to do with this matter.


    But Zongteng obviously didn''t think that way. He touched Su Weiwei''s head, tilted his head and smiled and said, "Uncle said, the one who is jealous is a genius, and the one who is jealous of others is a mediocre. I am a genius, so I am not afraid of being talked about."


    Su Weiwei choked, "Ye Chendong said? What else did he say?"


    Tung Tung pondered: "Uncle also said that if I am not happy, he will buy these newspapers and magazines."


    "..."


    Early that morning, Su Weiwei was about to rush to the mask counter, and suddenly heard a song on the street. The singer''s voice was pure and lazy, with a little decadent emphasis. Accompanied by the pleasing guitar sound, it was reminiscent of the dim light and shadow. Under the bar lights, you pour yourself a glass of wine, light a cigarette, and everything is available, just wait for the person opposite to speak slowly. He has a story and you have wine. This kind of song must be listened to.


    The sound was so familiar that Su Weiwei immediately ran to the record store and asked, "Excuse me, what song is this?"


    The boss glanced at her and said, "I''m looking for it. It seems to be a newly released CD. It just arrived today. An unknown singer, but the tune is good, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Su Weiwei said excitedly, "This singer is going to be a big hit! Although the voice is not vicissitudes, but it has a little bourgeois tune, it has a story but is pure and clean. It is really nice!"


    Forgive her for being poor, she can only be described as nice. The boss seemed to understand her feelings and nodded straight, "Although I am a new singer, I have a good voice. Several people have already asked me today. Well, I found it. This is his album "Beijing Story". Don¡¯t buy one? There are several songs in it that are very nice!"


    Su Weiwei paid for it and said excitedly: "How many copies do you have? I bought them all!"


    The boss was taken aback and stood up in shock, "Are you sure? I have hundreds of them in stock!"


    Su Weiwei waved his hand proudly: "I want it!"


    When Su Weiwei left the boss, he couldn''t recover. This singer named Liang Mingzhong made his new debut. How could there be such a **** fan? Buy one? This kind of treatment can catch up with Hong Kong and Taiwan superstars! Isn''t it the daughter of a rich family? I don''t know the sufferings of the world, and I bought a hundred records. I really have enough to eat!


    Su Weiwei hugged the record and threw it home. Liang Mingsu walked over and wondered: "Sister-in-law, why are you buying so many records?"


    "Take one piece per person!"


    Young brother Liang is about to take the entrance examination. He has rarely been at home recently. He rarely came back today and wondered: "Whose disc is this? How did you buy so much for my sister-in-law?"


    Brother Liang picked up the CD and looked at it, and suddenly said, "Liang Mingzhong? This is my brother''s!"


    "What?" Everyone gathered around.


    The man in the photo on this CD is wearing a white shirt with two open buttons and shiny earrings. Although there is only a side face, this side face is clearly defined, half of his face is blocked by hair, and there is an indescribable melancholy temperament.


    This is Liang Mingzhong? If it were not for the name, they almost thought it was a rich man! Clean, handsome and expensive, where is the shadow of the poor boy back then?


    Liang Mingsu couldn''t help but curl his lips, "Liang Mingzhong has become a lot more handsome! His kid finally made his debut!"


    "Sister-in-law, when is this album released?"


    "It just went on sale today, let''s play it quickly!"


    Little brother Liang put the disc in the recorder, and soon the tune of "Beijing Story" echoed in the hall, with sunlight coming in from the glass windows, with a quiet texture. For the first time, Su Weiwei discovered that Liang Mingzhong¡¯s voice was kind of The bewitching power is easy to empathize, but it is also very clean and suitable for quiet listening, just like a breeze that suddenly comes in a hot summer afternoon, so cool and transparent.


    This tune is very ear-catching, and Su Weiwei especially wanted to repeat the single after listening.


    Brother Liang exclaimed: "My brother''s song is very good!"


    "I knew that Mingzhong had released a song, so I invited him to my show, but no one knew that we were brothers and sisters."


    "Your names are so similar, you will find out sooner or later."


    "Yes," Liang Mingsu was very excited. When Liang Mingzhong was pursuing her dreams, she once said that the other party was unrealistic. Who knew the fate would make people. Liang Mingzhong made a successful debut as a singer, and she also made the hottest variety show, becoming One of the best hosts in the country, her gaze fell on Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei smiled, obviously she was really excited for Liang Mingzhong.


    My sister-in-law is always like this. No matter who has achievements in this family, she will be sincerely happy for each other. I only hope that their group will not let my sister-in-law''s expectations be lived up. One day, she will stand higher and tell her sister-in-law that she has not seen the wrong person. .


    Liang Mingzhong¡¯s new album is coming in aggressively, and the producer is a well-known big brother in the circle, and the songs written are mobilized. There are several good songs in an album. Such an album is destined to be unusual. This is the golden age of singers. In the 1990s, singers in the entertainment industry could always have a place by singing. In later generations, many people did not even have the tools to play records at home. Albums could not be sold. The singers were in a difficult situation and they could only realize their dreams by selling digital albums. .


    Liang Mingzhong has caught up with the good times. His songs have occupied the major charts within a few days of being released. Su Weiwei can hear his songs everywhere. The era of Liang Mingzhong has finally come.


    Liang Mingzhong''s album sales are very good, soaring to the sky, he called back to announce the good news as soon as he had a small result.


    Liang Mingsu: "Okay, I thought I would have to wait for you for several years. Who knows you will fly so soon, but don''t be arrogant and complacent when you become popular. Be a man beforehand, and you must leave a thread for yourself."


    Liang Mingzhong laughed: "If you remember correctly, you are younger than me."


    "I''m ahead of you. That''s your predecessor. It stands to reason that you have to call me Teacher Liang when you see me."


    Liang Mingzhong laughed and asked: "Did my sister-in-law listen to my song? How does she comment?"


    Liang Mingzhong was very nervous, holding the phone call and waiting for Liang Mingsu¡¯s reply, Liang Mingsu chuckled, "Of course, she bought your album from the record store. We only knew that you made your debut. You don¡¯t even know that my sister-in-law bought it. More than one hundred copies, punished to others, and said, "Our family is a superstar in the future, you will not suffer if you like him, he will not let you down!" This is the first time I have seen a mother chasing stars It."


    The corners of Liang Mingzhong¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the tone he had been holding gradually let go. He had always wanted to prove to his sister-in-law to let her know that she did not see the wrong person. Liang Mingsu did not understand him. How could he be proud and complacent? He knows how difficult it is for him to walk this way. If it were not for his sister-in-law''s support, if it weren''t for his sister-in-law''s encouragement to go under the bridge to sing, if it weren''t for his sister-in-law''s bowl of braised pork and dumplings, perhaps he would have been unable to survive long ago! He has today''s results, and the first person he wants to tell is his sister-in-law.


    "That''s good."


    "Do you want me to call my sister-in-law?"


    "No, I''ll call back in a few days."


    -


    In the evening, Tung Teng read the book and saw it at half past eight, so he still wanted to continue reading. Su Weiwei took out the book he couldn''t understand in his hand and muttered: "It''s too late, let your eyes rest."


    She was gentle and gentle, as if she was coaxing Teng Teng as a child, and Teng Teng''s face immediately blushed, "Only, I know all of this."


    "You all know you don''t want to take a bath yet? Let your mother smell if there is any smell on her body?" Su Weiwei lay on Teng Teng''s body and smelled it, then exaggeratedly exclaimed, "Wow! It''s really smelly! If you don''t take a bath, ants will crawl. Come here!"


    Tung Tung pretended to be indifferent, but it was still red to the tip of her ears. But Wei was too naive. He always coaxed him as a child. It was obvious that he had grown up and was even smarter than older children, but in her opinion , He just doesn''t grow up.


    "Naive, ants won''t climb on me at all, okay?"


    Su Weiwei was so angry that he squeezed his cheek, "You kid is so unlovable! You even expose your mother''s lies, and I want to punish you!" As he hugged Teng Teng, he was about to take off his clothes. Teach yourself to do things yourself. Usually, you do it yourself. Su Weiwei told him to be gender-conscious. He hasn''t bathed with girls for a long time.


    Tung Teng blushed, "But you turn your head! Don''t watch me undress!"


    Su Weiwei deliberately teased him, "Either let your mother wash for you? In the mother''s mind, is the son or the baby, baby Teng Teng, mom will give you a bath?"


    "Don''t don''t!"


    Su Weiwei was finally swept out by Teng Teng. After going out, Su Weiwei couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Zengzhen is always bitter, and the books he reads are also related to physics and astronomy, not as lively as ordinary children, so she pays special attention to guiding children to be active, preferably with humor. Cells, and often do outdoor sports.


    Tung Teng took a good shower and came out. The mother and son read a book in bed and watched both of them yawn.


    When He Donglin came back, he could see the mother and son sleeping with their heads on their heads from a distance. Su Weiwei curled up on the small bed, leaning on the side of the bed, slender and slender, exposing **** and clean ankles. He Donglin''s throat rolled and his eyes were fascinating. Darkly, he bends over and hugs her, Su Weiwei felt her body hanging in the air in her sleep, and subconsciously hugged his neck. In a daze, she felt a bite on her lips, and immediately muttered.


    Su Weiwei''s voice was purely uncontrollable, but it was not the case in He Donglin''s eyes. He returned home after a hard day. He originally wanted to have a good rest. But when he came back, Su Weiwei was wearing a cool nightdress with his limbs exposed. When being picked up by him, he made a great contribution. How could he be able to hold it?


    Mr. He, who asked himself to be a gentleman, had to tear off his tie and laugh at him.


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei was still dumbfounded. She blinked and was in a daze. Sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing for husband and wife to be too happy together. For example, if she is trapped, she still has to be satisfied. It is said that Mr. He is already very happy. The demand for moderation is really powerless, but to be honest, Mr. He''s charm is beyond doubt, so that she always can''t say anything to refuse. Who doesn''t like being served by Mr. He?


    "early."


    Su Wei was only stiff and turned back in disbelief. He Donglin''s work has been very busy during this time. She left early and returned late. She hadn''t seen him at the breakfast table for a long time. "Why didn''t you leave today?"


    "I slept too little last night."


    Such thick-skinned people like Su Weiwei are said to have hot cheeks and sleep too little? She knows the reason better than anyone else. "I told you to go to bed early, you have to toss!"


    He Donglin took a deep look at her, as if condemning her for being involuntary, "You said no, but your expression didn''t tell me that. As your husband, how could you not satisfy you?"


    Black belly! Obviously he wanted it, but in the end it became her fault. Su Weiwei gritted his teeth and got up and said that he didn''t believe it if she avoided it? Unexpectedly, she was pulled back into the bed by him as soon as she got up, and He Donglin hugged her from behind.


    "It''s rare to sleep with you early and lie down again."


    His hair is messy, his voice is gentle, with a rare languidness, plus a few buttons on his shirt that have been tossing about him all night, and Su Wei is the only one looking down to see his distinctly **** collarbone, so congratulations It was so much her dish that she couldn''t refuse it at all.


    Su Weiwei lay down obediently, and the two of them hugged him for a while, until Zongzhen knocked at the door and shouted with resentment: "Why are you still getting up?"


    Although Xuan Teng wanted to come in, he knew that it was not right to enter his parents'' room privately, because Aunt Mingsu said that he must knock on the door, otherwise he would run into Baba Mama making a little sister.


    Su Weiwei was greeted, "coming!"


    "May I come inside?"


    "Of course!" Su Weiwei hurriedly looked at her chest. Fortunately, she was neatly dressed and not too cramped.


    After entering, Tung Teng looked at them disapprovingly, "Look at what time is it? Breakfast is cold, are you still sleeping?"


    Su Weiwei pointed at He Donglin without hesitation, "It''s all your father!"


    After she finished speaking, she saw Teng Teng widened her eyes curiously, as if asking why she blamed Dad?


    Su Weiwei coughed, thinking for a long time and finally said: "I blame him for infecting me with a cold, so my mother has a headache in the morning, and people don''t want to get up when they have a cold. You should know this, right?"


    Tung Ting frowned and looked at He Donglin suspiciously. He Donglin''s arm was half propped on the bed, he straightened his messy hair, and smiled in his eyes, "Yes, blame me! You infected your mother."


    Tung Teng tried hard to think about it, and finally put together the causal relationship before and after. He said seriously: "Well, if you don''t kiss your dad in the future, you won''t be infected if you don''t kiss."


    "..." Someone''s gleeful laughter heard in the ear, and the son in front of her continued to keep her from getting off the table, Su Weiwei gritted his teeth with anger, and the life of the rich is really not easy.


    -


    Su Yuanyuan went back to her hometown with her pregnant belly. In the past few days, she took time off and went home to have a baby. It was Su Youcai who was taking care of her. But these days, she was sensitively aware that something was wrong with Su Youcai. She always went out early and returned late. Knowing that she was about to give birth, but Su Youcai often didn''t see anyone.


    She took the basket to the street to buy groceries and heard a scream as soon as she walked into the street:


    "Isn''t this Su Yuanyuan?"


    As soon as Su Yuanyuan turned her head, she saw Liu Yumei, who was wearing an earth red shirt with diamonds, standing behind her.


    Su Yuanyuan tightened her basket tightly, her expression cold: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Yumei''s eyes rolled around, looking up and down Su Yuanyuan''s clothes, obviously can''t believe it. Normally, people in rural areas are also tonic when they are pregnant, but because rural people often do farm work, they don¡¯t get too much fat, so it is easy to have a good birth. But Su Yuanyuan is fat like a short winter melon, with a big bald belly and big **** and big breasts. She has the same figure from top to bottom. She is at least two hundred catties in this way. She is not beautiful at all, and she is so fat that she can''t find her waist. What''s more important is that Su Yuanyuan is wearing a blouse with inferior fabrics, and she is similar to a country wife in rustic style. How can there be the style that a young lady should have?


    Strange! Didn¡¯t it mean that Su Yuanyuan went to the provincial capital to live a good life? Why are you back again?


    Liu Yumei said bitterly and meanly: "I thought the Su family was so amazing, what? Isn''t your sister very capable of living in the provincial capital? Why don''t you learn from others? Why are you going back to our rural area?"


    I haven''t heard people mention Su Weiwei for a long time. Su Yuanyuan was stunned for a long time. She always felt that those things were like from her previous life. In the past few months, she was a teacher at school and had already become regular. Although the salary is not high, it is not enough. Buying a piece of clothing can sustain her and the child''s expenses. At first, she wanted to have a baby, but she always felt that Zhang Zhi wouldn''t need the child even if she didn''t want it, so she gave her a hard fight and wanted to keep the child.


    As for Su Weiwei... She should have already returned to Ye''s house, right? She has so many elder brothers who love her, and the Ye family treats her like eyeballs. She should be very beautiful, right? With the Ye Family''s power, Su Weiwei could have anything, she should have a very comfortable life, right?


    "You don''t know yet?" Su Yuanyuan was yin and yang, "Su Weiwei is Miss Ye Family. She is rich and powerful now, and the money is too much to spend. If I remember correctly, you are Su Weiwei''s mother-in-law, right? It''s Su Weiwei''s elder, what''s wrong? She didn''t take you to live in the city?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Pick up 30 bottles of clouds; sweet. 20 bottles; 2 bottles of Bailu; 1 bottle of Jinjiang Toxic;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 109：

    Liu Yumei thought she had heard it wrong, and she screamed after a long time. Is Su Weiwei the Ye family eldest? Is that the daughter of a rich family that everyone envy? How is this possible! I think that when Su Yuanyuan was taken away, Su Weiwei was still at home like a okay person. How could God be so joking that Su Weiwei''s little hooves turned into a big lady, that''s okay!


    Liu Yumei didn''t believe it, so she rushed to Zhang Guihua''s house to ask what was going on. Who knew that when she walked to the door, she heard Zhang Guihua and Shi Guiying chatting, Liu Yumei lay on the door to eavesdrop.


    "Osmanthus, what you said is true? Heming is not dead?" Shi Guiying was obviously unbelieving, "Why is there such a thing! Didn''t someone come to report the funeral and say that he was dead? How could he still be alive?"


    Zhang Guihua cried with joy and wiped her tears. "I didn''t believe it when I heard it, but it''s not wrong. Didn''t my two boys go to work in Minying''s factory? They came back to talk, saying that Liang Heming is really not dead, and he has talked to Minying. Only recognize each other, Heming, he really is not dead! The family is living well outside, especially Minying, who has made a lot of money, opened a factory by himself, and has a very rich life! The salary for our two boys is also good. High, 250 yuan a month!"


    Shi Guiying sighed enviously: "You are still blessed, and the two boys are willing to go out. Minying is not an outsider. With the help of the boss Minying, your two boys are definitely not bad!"


    "No! Minying said that as long as they work hard, they will be promoted and raised. Minying is kind. I''m not afraid that the two boys will suffer. I didn''t expect it. But it was a good blessing. She brought the family back then. When people go to the provincial capitals, how many bad-mouthing people in the village say that they can¡¯t get mixed up someday and come back. You can see how long it¡¯s been. People made so much money. Now they live in a big villa. Don''t be too good!" Zhang Guihua was really happy for them.


    "Liu Yumei knows that she will die of anger? She used to bully people, but now they are prosperous, it would be shameless if she fawns!"


    "It doesn''t matter if Liu Yumei doesn''t mention it. You haven''t seen someone else come back during the Chinese New Year? I heard that Mingsu has also mixed up with Mingsu. You didn''t watch that show? Mingsu is so pretty now!"


    Liu Yumei listened to these conversations, and her heart couldn''t calm down for a long time! Those who are despised by her turned out to be developed? The child of that dead woman actually mixes so well? Su Weiwei has also become the eldest lady! The most important thing is that Liang Heming is not dead! ! !


    Liu Yumei flushed her eyes and rushed home, Jiang Tao gave her a strange look, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where is Zhenjiang?" Liu Yumei asked anxiously.


    "Zhenjiang? I went out to find a job, but you also know that there have been few recruits recently, and he is afraid of heat. You said it is starting to get hot now. How can he stand the hard work of him in the workshop?"


    "Quit it! Quit it!" Liu Yumei pointed to the gate and shouted, "Go and call both Liang Fugui and Zhenjiang back. I have something to say to them!"


    Jiang Tao was a little unwilling. Recently, the family has been unable to open the pot. If they call people back so early, who will make money at home? However, she couldn''t help but listen to what Liu Yumei said. When Liang Fugui and Xie Zhenjiang came in, Liu Yumei patted her thigh and said, "We have been cheated! We have been cheated!"


    Liang Fugui rubbed his hands and wondered: "What''s the matter? Who lied to you?"


    "It''s not a lie to me! It''s a lie to us! Do you know? Your son Liang Heming is not dead! He is back! He has already recognized Minying, and your daughter Minying is developed! Now he opened a factory and hired a lot of people to work for her. Your son Mingzhong has become a big star, your daughter Mingsu has become a TV host, and your children are all developed! They are too much! Obviously we are living so well, but we are left in the countryside to live a hard life. Obviously I have money, but I don¡¯t want to give it to us at all. It¡¯s obviously your child, but I don¡¯t send a penny back during the Chinese New Year. Liang Fugui, Liang Fugui! You said your children, are they still human!" Liu Yumei was angry. The eyes are red, not like joking.


    Her words stunned all three people, especially Xie Zhenjiang and Xie Baoyun. It would be awkward to stay in place. Is what Liu Yumei said is true? Why does it sound like a fairy tale. The people who were around them, who had lived as miserably as them, turned into masters. Su Weiwei is the eldest lady, Liang Minying is the big boss, Liang Mingsu and Liang Mingzhong. Become a popular star!


    And Liang Heming didn''t even die?


    Xie Zhenjiang felt uncomfortable and said coldly: "My mother was right. I didn''t say that these people are too unscrupulous. Wherever there is an overnight hatred in the family, they just don¡¯t help us and shouldn¡¯t throw their parents at Don''t care about it at home? Is this still a human?"


    "That''s it!" Xie Baoyun was also very angry, "Su Weiwei kind of person is too unconscionable! She is obviously the daughter-in-law of the Liang family, but she doesn''t even mention anything about her development!"


    "Liang Mingsu is not a good thing either!" Jiang Tao was unwilling to think about it. Everyone was embarrassed in life, but now Su Weiwei and others have jumped out of this class and left them here to suffer. How can this be done! Why is it! God is too short-sighted, so that this family has developed!


    "Let me see that this is how money is made in the city. I heard that there is gold everywhere in the city. A woman like Minying can be a factory owner. Without reason, our family Zhenjiang and Baoyun can''t. Wealthy, you can do this. You must take it seriously! If our family Zhenjiang becomes a big boss in the city, he will definitely provide for you. It is definitely not as unconscionable as your daughter!"


    Liang Fugui was a little moved by her persuasion, but when they dealt with Su Weiwei and them that way, would they welcome him?


    "Unwelcome? It doesn''t matter if it''s not welcome! The big deal is that I will lie in front of their house and let others judge! How can anyone who has developed his own development and throws his old father at home and suffers? There is no such reason in the whole world. Rich, don''t worry, What I have is a way to deal with them, just take out your clothes with big patches!"


    Liang Fugui was confused, thinking that his eldest son had not died, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    He is not afraid of anyone in this family. He is afraid of this son. At the beginning, his original partner was in poor health. The eldest son in the family made decisions. If the elder son knew that he was not good to Su Weiwei and his son, how would he deal with him?


    Liang Fugui was unwilling, but I heard that He Donglin had lost his memory, so he lost his scruples. Besides, there are no parents in this world who can''t enjoy the blessings of their children. His daughter is developed, so his old father can''t get some money back?


    "But what excuse do I use to go?"


    "What excuse? Just say to see Liang Heming! Our excuses are full!" Liu Yumei hurriedly packed her things, bought a train ticket urgently, and ran into the city without stopping!


    -


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei called Liang Mingsu to eat, but she didn''t reply for a long time. She went upstairs to see what was happening. Who knew that when she walked to the door, she saw Liang Mingsu staring at the bottles and cans on the table with red cheeks in a daze. Su Weiwei picked up a bottle and teased: "Yeah! English! Our Mingsu is rich now, and we use imported goods!"


    Liang Mingsu blushed, "Sister-in-law, you will pay me back soon, where did I get the money?"


    "Oh! I remember that someone just came back from abroad a few days ago and gave me a set of skin care products. The brand happened to look like this. Is it coincidence or non-coincidence?" Su Weiwei got close and explored Liang Mingsu¡¯s eyes rolled on Liang Mingsu¡¯s face. Liang Mingsu was so fierce that he immediately looked away, "What nonsense! Your second brother is just to thank me for giving him food!"


    "Yes, thank you for giving him food, why didn''t he thank you for your care for him?"


    "What nonsense! Sister-in-law, you are too bad!" Liang Mingsu exhaled.


    Su Weiwei returned the things to her and stopped teasing her, "You! What do you and my second brother think? Although my second brother''s body is a bit weak, he has been conditioning recently. After controlling the allergens, his He¡¯s getting better. When I saw him the other day, I found that he was a little bit fatter."


    Liang Mingsu lowered his head, as he was usually bold, but at the moment he was shyly replying like a little daughter-in-law. "I do not know!"


    Yesterday she went to see him and found that he was much better than before. She originally wanted to say hello to rescue him. Who knew Ye Zexi gave her a set of skin care products. She had known about this brand, and it was amazingly expensive. , She is not stupid, Ye Zexi will not give away such precious things casually.


    Su Weiwei tweeted, "This woman who fell in love is different, look at this skin! It''s white and red, it''s simply!"


    Being molested by her, Liang Mingsu was completely angry, and replied: "Yes, some people may not know that, every day, I am in vain, saying that girls hook people, young women hook people, sister-in-law, do you think you My brother''s soul is hooked away!"


    Su Weiwei stayed where he was and didn''t return to his senses for a long time!


    Liang Mingsu has changed! Actually learned to drive! Unexpectedly, a young girl driving her almost made her an old driver unable to control her!


    "Mingsu, tell me ahead of time before driving next time, let me wear a seat belt anyway." Su Weiwei shook his hair with a smile, and left with a wink.


    Liang Mingsu blinked and drove? seat belt? Why does Su Weiwei say that she can''t understand?


    -


    Three days later, when Su Wei opened the door only, he saw Liu Yumei and Liang Fugui and others, wearing shabby patched clothes, standing at the door dirty.

 Chapter 110：

    The group of people at the door were dressed in shabby, coarse cloth, with patches all over their bodies, their shoes were badly broken, and their toes were exposed. Although every household had a difficult time these days, few families were poor and wore such ragged clothes. Su Weiwei thought it was where the beggar came from. Who knows when he takes a closer look, these beggars are a bit familiar, especially the first. Well, with dangling eyes and high cheekbones, shrewd calculations are hidden in the folds of the face. Who is this not Liu Yumei?


    Su Weiwei frowned, "How do you know I live here?"


    Leaving there for too long and getting used to living a good life, Su Weiwei almost forgot about the past, but the appearance of Liu Yumei immediately pulled her back to the torn days of the past. Although the life in the past was poor, some people were torn them. Every time I tear my back, my waist will not hurt and my legs will not hurt anymore. My whole person will be much younger. It¡¯s like now, I haven¡¯t been torn for a long time. It¡¯s either painful or uncomfortable all day long. Life is really boring.


    Well, only Liu Yumei can give her the feeling of hormonal rush on the glands.


    The moment Liu Yumei saw this bungalow, her eyes were straight. She stared at the dense garden, the bungalow villa that she had only seen on TV. There were swings and slides on the lawn. The children play, although at home, Honghong and Zhuangzhuang also ran everywhere to play, the weeds in the village can not be removed, but running on this regularly trimmed grass, the feeling is different!


    Liu Yumei¡¯s eyes are about to fall out. I heard people say that she was still a little unbelieving. I thought Zhang Guihua and others would say this only when they had never seen the world. But now I see her with my own eyes and realize that what Zhang Guihua described is not good enough, Su Weiwei This life is more than rich and rich, it''s a match for the gods! Living in such a good place, you must have meat and chicken soup every day, right?


    "Only! You are really developed!" Liu Yumei''s eyes rolled straight, her hands couldn''t help touching the tiles beside the gate, and she shouted excitedly, "Yoyoyo! Even the texture of the tiles is different from our countryside. Su Weiwei, Su Weiwei, I really underestimated you before. I didn¡¯t expect you to hide in the city and live such a good life. You said that you have made money in the big city. Why don¡¯t you tell me and your father? Your dad and I can¡¯t eat or wear warm at home, and the poor don¡¯t even have any decent clothes. We are expecting you to help me. But you are really cruel. If you are in the city and drink hot and spicy food, you will let us. Throw it in the country regardless."


    "That''s it!" Xie Zhenjiang looked like walking for the sky, he looked around Su Weiwei''s villa and smiled, "You live in such a good house in the city, why don''t you be ashamed not to share it with us? Your own father is in the country. Sleeping in the thatched house, you live in a big villa, do you still have a conscience?"


    Su Weiwei leaned on the door and raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Let''s talk! Who told you?"


    Liu Yumei sneered: "No matter who told us, it''s true that you live a good life in a big city!"


    "This house is not mine. I rented it. You think I am a housewife. Where can I get the money to buy such a good house?"


    "Su Weiwei, Su Weiwei, you still want to lie to me? Do you really think I didn''t know that you found your family?" Liu Yumei said more and more proudly, "If Su Yuanyuan hadn''t told me, I didn''t know that you had developed."


    "Su Yuanyuan told you?" Su Weiwei frowned. At first she thought Su Yuanyuan had learned a lesson. After all, Sun Hongying was arrested. What kind of waves could Su Yuanyuan make with her big belly? She didn''t put her mind on Su Yuanyuan, who knew that the other party would dare to mess with her? Is she really a bully? She squinted her eyes in a cold voice, "How is Su Yuanyuan now?"


    Liu Yumei sneered: "What can I do? Anyway, my life is not as good as you. I don¡¯t have a big-bellied mother-in-law. Although I teach at school and the people have become regulars, a woman has a child before she gets married. No face and no skin! If I were her, I might as well kill him!"


    Su Weiwei searched her brows tightly, and grabbed the key information. Su Yuanyuan went back to school and turned her regular? Yes, she had forgotten that Su Yuanyuan was teaching in school before coming to the city. Although the Ye family had already made Su Yuanyuan unable to gain a foothold in the city, she never thought that Su Yuanyuan would have the face to go back to school. She was too bullied. Let Su Yuanyuan forget her methods.


    Seeing Su Weiwei not speaking, Liu Yumei thought that she was grasped by herself. She was scared. She was even more proud at the moment and wanted to drill into the door.


    Liu Yumei''s clothes were so worn that the neighbors next door thought it was where the beggar came from. After they brought the food and asked them, they realized that these people were Su Weiwei''s in-laws!


    When Liu Yumei saw crowds of people, she wiped her tears and cried:


    "It¡¯s not easy to live in the country. Our poor are reluctant to wear a piece of clothing. They have worked so hard to pull up these children. As a result, they turned their faces and refused to recognize people. Regardless of it, you say, where is there such a reason!"


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were a lot more complicated when everyone saw him. Su Weiwei was wearing the latest and most fashionable coat, with Hong Kong-style curly hair, and her body was exquisite. At first glance, she was the wife of a wealthy family. On the other hand, Liu Yumei has a patch on her face. The basin is big, the face is dirty and it looks like it hasn''t been washed for many days, the hair is messy and I don''t know whether there are lice, and the shoes still show toes.


    You said that no matter how overbearing a daughter-in-law is, she can''t make her in-laws poor enough to have no food to eat! Seeing what they wear, it''s inferior to the beggar, but Su Weiwei lives in a big villa by himself, and even let his in-laws live that way.


    The condemning gaze of passers-by made Xie Zhenjiang more confident. He straightened his back and said:


    "Su Weiwei, don''t you hurry up and bring our father and mother in and get something delicious for them! What kind of chicken legs, pork, and beef, take them all out! Don''t hide and tuck them, you say you are too insane Seeing your eyesight, our father and mother are so hungry, you don¡¯t know if your eyes are livelier."


    Su Weiwei frowned and stood at the door, and the neighbors on the side persuaded: "Weiwei, no matter what, this is your parents-in-law."


    "That is, the old man has a bad life, and your face is not light. You can''t be too concerned about yourself."


    "I think your mother-in-law is a poor person, you take care of it somehow."


    "Look at the old man''s clothes, they are all torn like that. At first I thought where the beggar came from."


    After that, Xie Zhenjiang helped Liu Yumei and Liang to be wealthy and laughed as he walked: "Daddy and mother, look, is this villa okay? This kind of big villa has a garden and a toilet. It is comfortable to live in. You can live here in the future without worry. Just take a stroll in the garden. When Su Weiwei¡¯s food is ready, you can go to dinner, take your children around after dinner, go for a walk in the park, and go to school to pick up your grandson at night. Old men and old ladies in the city have been here. Seek life! Don''t worry, if Su Weifu dares to ignore you, I will sue her for abandoning the old man!"


    Xie Zhenjiang also asked: "Are you satisfied with the environment? If you are not satisfied, I ask Minying to buy you a good one!"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! That''s it..." Liu Yumei was a little disgusted with the space in the yard. "It''s a waste to grow flowers in such a big place. I think it''s time to build a pigpen, raise a litter of pigs, and build a chicken pen to raise some chickens. If you take it for sale, you can build a straw pot in such a large open space. If you want me to say that everything in this city is good, but life is inconvenient, but it''s okay. Renovation is good, I don''t dislike it."


    Su Weiwei stared at them coldly, Xie Zhenjiang really dared to ask, and Liu Yumei really dared to answer! Do these two really treat this place as their home? Do you really think that Su Weiwei is a bully? Or is it that the life is too comfortable and that she has forgotten her Su Weiwei''s methods? Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    They were about to open the door to come in, but the door was suddenly closed from the inside. Su Weiwei smiled and said:


    "Sorry, I don''t know you!"


    When these words came out, Liu Yumei was dumbfounded, "Don''t know? Su Weiwei, what tricks are you playing? I''m your mother, don''t you know me?"


    Liang Fugui was also anxious, "I''m your father, Heming''s relative father! It''s Zongteng''s relative grandfather!"


    "Really?" Su Weiwei shrugged, looking embarrassed.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Yumei howled again: "Come and see, everyone! This is about to turn away and deny us! We are not even allowed to enter the door, is this still a human?"


    Neighbors around persuaded, "Well, although it is not the old society now, it will be ugly if there is a big trouble!"


    Su Weiwei sighed and looked at Liu Yumei sadly, "Everyone knows something, it''s not that I don''t want them to come in, but this Liu Yumei is not my mother-in-law, and her son Xie Zhenjiang is not my husband''s brother, and this Xie Zhenjiang used to assault the widows of the same village when he was in the countryside. You said that I am alone at home now. I have to guard against it, otherwise, what should I do if something is really going to happen?"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly thought deeply, let alone whether it was a dear, but what about dear? The prot¨¦g¨¦ of such an indecent woman is nasty everywhere! Look at Su Weiwei again, beautiful and bright, with outstanding temperament. If Xie Zhenjiang is really troubled, Su Weiwei can''t run even if he wants to run!


    Xie Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao panicked, especially Xie Zhenjiang blushed, "What nonsense are you talking about! When did I..."


    "At the beginning, you were caught for adultery. Everyone in the village knew about this. For a man like you, all women should make a detour when they see you. What I did was what a normal woman would do," Su Weiwei sneered, "I Look, you guys will wait outside, and I will let you in when my man comes back."


    Su Weiwei''s remarks were justified and well-founded. Looking at Xie Zhenjiang''s frivolous expression, he looked like a second-rate man. Su Weiwei did so in order to protect himself.


    So, Su Weiwei just shut the people out of the door, and ignored them.


    They were able to endure it at first, but when it came time for lunch, the smell of rice wafted from house to house, and a few people were drooling from hunger. They just bought the tickets and spent all their savings. They thought they would have a good life in the city. Who knows that Su Weiwei will give it to you. They are so disarming! They turned blue with anger, and the child cried with hunger. Liu Yumei gritted her teeth and cursed with anger, and the whole street was heard, but Su Weiwei just ignored it.


    -


    In the evening, when Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu walked to the door, they found several people sitting in front of the house.


    Liang Minying pulled Liang Mingsu, "Are you a beggar? Why are so many beggars sitting in front of our house?"


    Liang Mingsu frowned. Although it is good for people to be sympathetic, she did not forget the news some time ago. Some women were forced by homeless people. You should be careful about this. Liang Mingsu picked up a stick to guard against forgery, and met him as soon as he turned around. Liang Fugui''s familiar eyes.


    "Father?" Liang Mingsu''s eyes straightened!


    Liang Fugui saw that she was carrying an iron rod in her hand, and cursed angrily: "What? I''m planning to beat your father!"


    "I, I..." Liang Mingsu quickly threw the iron rod.


    Liang Fugui was hungry for a day, crying and crying about Su Weiwei''s fault, and Liu Yumei also scolded him until Liang Mingsu''s face turned blue.


    "Enough! Don''t tell me, my sister-in-law is not in your turn to make any comments!"


    Liang Fugui shrank and did not dare to say another word. At the moment he looked at a person not far away. Under the light and shadow of the street lamp, his dead son Liang Heming was standing there, staring at them with heavy eyes, and Liang Fugui was frightened. His legs were soft, and then I remembered that Liang Heming was not dead, and his son was not dead at all!


    "My son! My son!"


    Liang Heming, who was holding Teng Teng, frowned, and his cool eyes swept across the group of people.


    Zhenzheng mumbled secretly: "Dad, they used to bully me and Weiwei. Honghong and Zhuangzhuang had delicious foods that were eaten by our backs. The milk often called me a little bastard, and Weiwei was a bitch. They He also said that our mother and son are dead stars, bringing bad luck to the family."


    In Liang Fugui and Liu Yumei¡¯s impression, Zongteng was still the kid who couldn¡¯t let a fart go down with a stick. Unexpectedly, Zongteng would tell Liang Heming all of their crimes. Liu Yumei was anxious and wanted to hit Zongteng, but she slapped it back. Without going down, it suddenly occurred to me that Liang Heming was watching from the side, but he just took the slap back and cursed:


    "What do you know! We are your father''s elders! If you dare not entertain us, we will sue you now!"


    With warning in his eyes, He Donglin glanced at her coldly, and finally said: "Go in!"


    Xie Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao looked at each other, and saw that the dead Liang Heming was alive again, only to feel frustrated.


    After entering the door, Jiang Tao looked at the decoration of the villa, her eyes were straight. She thought it was good outside before, but she didn''t expect it to be better after coming in. Such a good house, clean and tidy, and there are several toilets. heaven.


    Jiang Tao said to Sa Huan¡¯s Zhuangzhuang and Honghong: ¡°We will live here in the future. You can choose which room to live in. This will be your home in the future. You are welcome. Be your own home. Come."


    Su Weiwei''s face was dark, the red and strong came in wearing shoes, climbed up and down, and soiled her white sofa.


    Su Weiwei was too lazy to quarrel with them, rolled his eyes and shut himself in the room. He Donglin chatted with Liang Fugui. Hearing Liang Fugui''s recollection of sweetness, he recalled how hard and hard he brought up their brothers. I''m reminding He Donglin, don''t be an ungrateful person!


    After they recalled, He Donglin only went upstairs. He pushed open the door and looked at Su Weiwei who was lying on the bed with a headache. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and hugged him from behind.


    "Angry?"


    Su Weiwei said that being angry is fake, but she is not that stupid. He Donglin''s identity is here. If Liang Fugui and Liu Yumei know about it, can they give up? Although He Donglin has no feelings for them, but they are his biological parents, it is really going to cause trouble, He Donglin can''t leave them alone. Have to think of a way to get them away.


    Thinking of this, Su Weiwei sighed and said quietly: "No matter what they do to me, I won''t say anything. After all, they are your biological parents."


    He Donglin nodded with emotion. He saw that Liang Fugui did not have much affection, but his blood relationship was here. If the other party''s life was so bad, he would not be able to stand by and watch. Of course, after listening to the suffering of their mother and son in the countryside, It''s not that there are no fluctuations in his heart, and now he warmly said: "During my absence, your mother and son were wronged, but they came to the door, and I couldn''t get them out."


    Su Weiwei gritted her teeth and she knew it was like this.


    She seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "It''s okay to be filial to your parents, but there is something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "you said."


    "That''s right, Xie Zhenjiang, when you were away, he always tried to molest me. He used his fingers to lick my leg several times when eating, and he always stared at me with that kind of squinting eyes...but these It''s all in the past, nothing, I shouldn''t have mentioned it." Su Weiwei smiled and swallowed his grievances into his stomach.


    He Donglin¡¯s eyes were cold and his face was full of frost. He saw that Su Weiwei and Liang Fugui were not doing well before, and thought it was just because of the original festival, but now he knows that there is still this one in the middle. What is Xie Zhenjiang and dare to covet him. Woman! , Liu Yumei and Liang are not innocent. If it weren''t for their inaction, how could Xie Zhenjiang dare to do such a thing in the Liang family?


    He Donglin''s eyes were cold, he hugged her into his arms, and muttered: "I''m sorry, I made you wronged. Don''t worry, these people..."


    -


    The next day, Su Weiwei learned that they had occupied the rooms of Liang Weidong and Liang Mingzhong, and also threw Little Brother Liang into the living room to make a floor shop.


    Su Weiwei is a clean person and usually clean at home, but Liu Yumei is sloppy, spitting on the ground when eating, throwing trash around, spitting around, not flushing the toilet, and not taking a shower at night. In short, the house is strange. taste.


    Liang Minying''s face was ugly, and Liang Mingsu couldn''t bear it anymore, but Su Weiwei was like a okay person, what should he do.


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu simply couldn''t understand her.


    After eating, Teng Teng slipped into Su Weiwei''s arms and mumbled: "When are they leaving?"


    "I guess I won''t be able to leave for a while."


    Tung Tung was unhappy, "I don''t want to see them."


    The little girl helped, "I don¡¯t want to see them either. Hong Hong is so annoying. She took away the books and books she helped me. She also said that this is her house. She has the right to take things. We are robbing toys in the room. Before they came, we were fine. Everything changed when they came. I hate them!"


    The younger sister''s age is quite different from other brothers and sisters. When she was a child, she was brought up by a few older sisters, and she didn''t have a deep relationship with Liang Fugui.


    After listening to their complaints, Su Weiwei only smiled coldly: "Don''t worry! I have a way to make them unable to stay, and they won''t be able to stay if I don''t need me to push them!"


    After Su Weiwei went back, he told the family about the family affairs. The Ye family was so angry that they all knew that Su Weiwei had lived a lot of hardship in the country, but they didn''t expect that Liu Yumei, the step-in-law, would have the face to come to the door.


    "It''s too much!" Although Cai Yun said angrily, but because of her gentle voice, she didn''t sound so angry.


    The old lady flicked the beads, her eyes flickered, and it took a long time to ask Su Weiwei: "You girl is not the master of bullying, let''s talk, what do you think?"


    Su Weiwei laughed and pulled the old lady''s arm: "Grandma understands me. Actually, I don''t have any ideas. It''s Donglin''s parents. As a daughter-in-law, I must make people choose not to make mistakes. I wondered. There are too many people in the family, and I need a few nanny to take care of things, and my in-laws have poor sanitary conditions and always love to spit and urinate at home. Someone has to set the rules!"


    The old lady was full of smiles, she nodded Su Weiwei''s head, "You girl has many ideas, even if you are a coincidence, I happen to know a few great nanny, the ancestors of the family serve in the palace, don''t say anything, just know There are many rules."


    Cai Jun on the side couldn''t get back to God, didn''t Su Weiwei want to deal with them? Why did you ask a nanny to take care of it?


    The next day, the four babysitters introduced by the old lady came to the house.


    Suddenly there were a few more people in the family, and Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were very strange. "Sister-in-law, don''t we need so many people to serve? Besides, we are all rural people, and we are not so squeamish."


    Su Weiwei laughed at melon seeds and said with a smile: "We are not squeamish, but now our parents and eldest brothers and sisters are here. There are so many people in this family, no one can do anything. , So don¡¯t worry if my parents take care of me."


    Liu Yumei originally thought that Su Weiwei would come up with some decent way to deal with her, who knows that the other party still persuades them to find a nanny for them! Good to find a nanny! Someone is waiting, and you don¡¯t have to do the washing and cooking by yourself. Where can I find such good things!


    Liu Yumei''s face was full of joy, "If you have a conscience, you still know how to find someone to serve us, okay! Since this is a piece of your filial piety, we will accept it!"


    Liang Fugui was a little cramped, but Liu Yumei agreed that he couldn''t say anything. But they soon realized that they were thinking too much. In the afternoon, several babysitters told Liu Yumei and the others the rules. After listening to them, Liu Yumei''s eyes were straight.


    "Why do you care about everything! You are really blind! Don''t look at what I am Liu Yumei! Just you women want to care about me! Pooh!"


    The babysitters didn''t change their colors.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yumei was going to the toilet. As soon as she walked to the door of the toilet, she saw the babysitter following in. Liu Yumei was so scared to pee, "You, you, you... why are you following in?"


    The babysitter stood by the toilet blankly, "Miss Su said, I am afraid that you will fall when you go to the toilet. If you fall, then she will be guilty as your daughter-in-law, so she told me to follow you. Tearing the toilet paper for you to flush the toilet for you! Except for wiping your butt, you won''t bother to do anything else!"


    Liu Yumei''s eyes are straight! She couldn''t get out of this toilet when she went to the city, but now it''s fine. Someone around her is staring at her. When she frowned, she thoughtfully asked if she needed help? She went to the toilet! What help can I need! Someone guarding her from the side, where could she be pulled out?


    Liu Yumei was almost constipated, and finally rushed out of the bathroom with anger.


    She thought it would be difficult to go to the toilet. She could bear it, but she soon knew that she was thinking too much. No matter where she went, the babysitters would follow with the trash can, and what did she throw away? , She wanted to talk to Jiang Tao in a whisper, and the nanny carefully prepared water and melon seeds for her. What''s more, these people said that health preservation is popular in the city. They dumped all the braised pork, braised fish, and braised beef at home and replaced them with Chinese cabbage, wowotou, and cornmeal. They also said that they were all coarse-grain vegetables. Good for your body! Liu Yumei was so angry that she almost twisted her thigh.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: I love tofu~~1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    375547351 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 111：

    Liu Yumei''s life at home was difficult, and Liang Fugui''s life was not much better.


    Liang Fugui had poor hygiene habits and didn''t pay attention to it. He spitted everywhere and always dusted his soot in Su Weiwei''s flowerpots and ashtrays. The flowers at home were burned all over by him, but he just couldn''t see.


    "I''m just playing soot? You are not a rural person? What do you care about being poor? I really think you are an urbanite living in a city? I think you are hypocritical. I haven''t seen you so much in the countryside before!"


    Su Wei was very angry about this. Naturally, she couldn''t have the same knowledge as Liang Fugui, so she let the new nanny deal with her.


    Although Liang Fugui is not particular about it, the new babysitters are all younger than him. He usually calls his sisters, so many sisters stare at him, so that there is no place to put his old face, the sisters also said , He is particular about people, it is impossible to do that kind of careless things.


    Liang Fugui came and went two times. Not only did he stop spitting, he also washed his body clean with fragrant pancreas every day. A man who never liked to take a bath even took a bath every day. Liu Yumei had long felt wrong. Look at Liang Fugui every time. The babysitter smiled so disgustingly, she was so angry that she wanted to tear these babysitters off from the center. However, she would fight and spoil in the countryside, but when she fell to the city, she always felt inferior. Don''t look at her as the master. The servants, but these babysitters are used to seeing the world. She always has contempt in her eyes, and it feels uncomfortable to be looked down upon. Although Liu Yumei is arrogant but not confident, she can only give up after thinking about it.


    In the evening, when Xie Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao came back, Liu Yumei was more happy.


    "How are you two in the factory? What position did Minying arrange for you?"


    Xie Zhenjiang''s expression was ashen, "What are the arrangements! We spent a day in the factory and didn''t even see Liang Minying. People told me that she went outside to run business. I said I was Liang Minying''s eldest brother, and I was here to help. She managed the factory, but those people didn''t listen to me at all, and they kicked me out."


    "That''s right!" Jiang Tao was also very angry. Based on their relationship, how could the group of people treat them well? But they didn¡¯t care at all, and even the Zhang Guihua¡¯s big and second strong didn¡¯t take them seriously. "Mom, you don¡¯t know that Minying¡¯s factory has hundreds of workers, and that factory has its own canteen, you say How much oil and water does a canteen have to purchase? I didn¡¯t say, how can such a place be handed over to outsiders? Tell Minying, let me manage her!"


    When Liu Yumei heard it, she felt that all the money she had in her mouth was flying out. She is Liang Minying¡¯s stepmother, and her stepmother is also a mother. Liang Minying is a girl, so many assets should be handed in, otherwise she won¡¯t get married in the future. Do I have to take them to my in-laws'' house? This can be cheaper for others!


    Liang Fugui put on clean clothes. The babysitter said that the old man in this city would go out for a walk when he had nothing to do. The more people walked, the more activities they made, the younger they were. Of course Liang Fugui can''t be left behind. No, he is ready to go out as soon as he puts on his clothes.


    Liu Yumei gritted her teeth, "Have you heard what I said?"


    "Listen, but Minying doesn''t listen to me!"


    "If she doesn''t listen, you won''t say it? She is your daughter. She was lucky enough to open this factory. It was the old Liang family who was sheltering her. She can''t turn her face and deny her. If she develops, she will forget her brother, you Go and tell her, let Zhenjiang be the deputy director of my family, and let Jiang Tao take care of the procurement and eating in the cafeteria!"


    Liang Fugui was unwilling, but Liu Yumei kept urging him, so he had to tell Liang Minying about it during dinner in the evening.


    Liang Minying frowned, "Dad, my factory is a regular factory, and I have to pass a job interview when I come in. Who do you think can get in if I want to?"


    Liu Yumei was unhappy when he heard these words, "My Zhenjiang was the factory manager before, and I will be a deputy factory manager for you. That would be a stubborn situation!"


    Liang Minying was very angry, but Su Weiwei stopped her, "Since it''s wronged, how can we let the big brother suffer this kind of wronged? Minying, this matter is your fault, how can such a wronged job be called big brother? Do it? Don¡¯t you look down on others?"


    Liu Yumei and Xie Zhenjiang were blocked and speechless. Su Weiwei spoke nicely and was unwilling to wrong him. Liu Yumei had said everything, and if he regretted it, it seemed like he was beating her in the face. Just flew like this?


    Xie Zhenjiang laughed dryly, "Although I was really wronged when I became the deputy director of the factory, I am not so particular about being a family..."


    "It''s because of the family, so I can''t wrong you! You are the director of the factory, so how can you lower your worth to become a deputy director?" Su Weiwei said seriously.


    This sounds like good intentions. Xie Zhenjiang was not blocked enough to speak. Jiang Tao smiled on the side: "Minying, I have inquired about, your factory purchases are given to outsiders? You can tell me, your sister-in-law, me. People, I¡¯m the best at shopping. Usually a penny is split into two and you leave it to me. I will take care of your canteen without making any mistakes."


    Liang Minying only felt a headache, and Su Weiwei continued to smile: "Jiang Tao, you are the former factory manager''s wife. You are also delicate and tender. The work in the cafeteria is hard work, thankless, and low income. How does that kind of work suit you? What about the former factory director''s wife!"


    These words were really hitting Jiang Tao''s face. The wife of the factory manager was simply a stain on her life. She didn''t want to mention a word, but Su Weiwei repeatedly emphasized that Jiang Tao''s face was ugly, and she wanted to say that she was blocked by Su Weiwei. I can''t tell, I can only lower my head to eat.


    After He Donglin came back, Liang Fugui was instigated by Liu Yumei to let him speak. He Donglin said blankly: "Everything at home is the only decision. She agrees that Minying and I have no objection. You only need to make her nod."


    Liu Yumei angrily said: "She is the master? Why is she the master of Lao Liang''s family? Your father is still there, what kind of thing is she, dare to be a big head here! This little **** is not at ease, I..."


    She still wanted to continue to curse, but He Donglin''s cold eyes made her stop suddenly, and the biting coldness climbed on her heart, making her dare not say a word.


    He Donglin said indifferently: "If you don''t want to stay here, just clean up and go back to your hometown."


    Liang Fugui was in a hurry. He never expected that his always filial son would open his mouth, but he didn''t want to leave. There are always old sisters and sisters dancing in the small park in the city. He just got acquainted here, and he has been with several widows. The old sister caught up with the conversation, and the future is bright, how can she return to the countryside at this time.


    Liu Yumei was irritated, "Okay, isn''t it just luck and a few bad money? This is to look down on someone! You think we can''t make money without you? Liang Minying can make money, our family Zhenjiang is so capable, no The reason depends on the face of the person eating! You are waiting!"


    Liu Yumei is also a hard-headed man. When I went back, I told Xie Zhenjiang about it. Xie Zhenjiang also felt that a big man couldn¡¯t look at the expression of Liang Minying¡¯s ladylike face. After thinking about it, he decided to find work. Maybe it¡¯s better than that. Liang Minying did better!


    It is also strange that Xie Zhenjiang ran out every day in the next few days, but he didn''t even come back to make trouble. Jiang Tao became so talkative and smiled. Liang Minying was relieved immediately, but Su Weiwei felt that things were not that simple. There are demons, it''s not a good thing for the couple to be quiet!


    Liu Yumei is in the care of a babysitter every day at home, her status is not as good as that of a babysitter, and her life is very restrained. However, she can''t see Liang Fugui''s people all day. She wanders around when she has nothing to do. It''s okay if she doesn''t stroll, but a stroll is true. Let her discover a nasty thing!


    Liu Yumei lay on the wall and looked inside! What did she see? She actually saw Su Weiwei pulling and pulling with a man! He also grabbed the man''s hand and looked at something, it''s the opposite! Inverted! This Su Weiwei actually climbed the wall!


    Liu Yumei was surprised and happy, but she was not stupid. She was bitten by Su Weiwei before she could not catch the rape. This time she must be smarter. There was a photo studio next to her. Liu Yumei rented a camera and took pictures like others. A few photos.


    Looking at the washed photos, she stomped her feet excitedly, watching Su Weiwei still quibble! She can catch these two people''s private meeting every day. Didn''t Liang Heming say that everyone in the family listens to Su Weiwei? Ask her to say that Su Weiwei is a scourge. As long as Su Weiwei can be driven away, isn''t everyone in this family at her mercy?


    Where are the siblings of Liang Heming and Liang Minying?


    With these photos, where does Su Weiwei''s face stay in Liang''s house?


    That night, Liu Yumei pretended to say: "Dong Lin, I don''t know if I should say something."


    He Donglin glanced at her coldly, and said blankly, "Don''t say it if you don''t know if you should say it or not."


    Liu Yumei was blocked for a while, "But I still have to say! I am sorry for my conscience if I don''t say it!"


    Liu Yumei glanced at Liang Minying, Liang Minying blankly picked vegetables for the two children, and He Donglin also picked Su Weiwei with chopsticks.


    Liu Yumei sneered in her heart, but now she is harmonious. When she bursts out the photos, see if they can be so good. Which man can stand a woman cheating? Which woman doesn''t spurn such a flirty woman? Not to mention He Donglin, even Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying know that they have to stand up and scold Su Weiwei as shameless! Thinking of their anti-purpose look, Liu Yumei felt very happy.


    Liu Yumei sighed long and apologized:


    "Only, I''m sorry for you, but you have a private meeting with a man, and Mom can''t help you conceal it. You said that we are women, how delicious we are looking at the pot in the bowl, How can you cuckold your own man? Although you have a bad relationship with Heming and have not seen each other for more than two years, you are a husband and wife.


    After Liu Yumei finished speaking, she waited for everyone to ask questions. Then she could take out the photos and let everyone see her Liu Yumei''s methods. But after waiting for a long time, none of them spoke. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu did not lift their heads and took care of themselves Since eating, the little brother Liang on the side seemed okay, and Liang Heming seemed to have not heard what she said.


    Even Su Weiwei, who had derailed, was not panicked as expected. Liu Yumei only felt that the family had been hit by an evil spirit, so she immediately stomped her feet and pointed to Liang Minying in hatred of iron and steel and asked:


    "You! Your brother is being cuckolded, and your sister-in-law is **** outside, so you don''t have any reaction?"


    Liang Minying had a meal and faintly glanced at Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, if you mess around outside, will you deny us?"


    Su Weiwei really seriously thought about it, "Should not? You are my best friend anyway, even if we don''t have this relationship, our love will always be there."


    Liang Minying was satisfied, "That''s good."


    These words made Liu Yumei''s face black! This Liang Minying''s brain is definitely not normal. She didn''t respond when her elder brother was cucked? It also helped Su Weiwei! Is that human being?


    She pointed to Liang Mingsu again and said with an aura: "You said! Is your sister talking human? Can you give some reaction? Su Weiwei has a kidnapper outside, how can such a woman stay in Lao Liang''s house?"


    Liang Mingsu was stunned for a moment before he said sincerely: "Frankly speaking, I also think my sister-in-law is very attractive. Tell me a woman, even if she looks good, she is damned smart! If she is smart, she is damned. Attractive! How can we criticize her too much for such a woman? In my opinion, it''s okay for the sister-in-law to cheat, as long as she has this family in her heart, women, as long as they know how to go home at night, don''t ask too much. Up."


    Liu Yumei has tasted the taste of being thundered for the first time in her life!

 Chapter 112：

    Liu Yumei was so angry with them, Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were killed by Su Weiwei! They all helped Su Weiwei like this, not even his own brother was cuckolded, but they were confused, Liang Heming couldn''t be confused, right? Liu Yumei gritted her teeth, "Heming, did you hear what Mom said? Su Weiwei put a green hat on you! Such a woman can''t be wanted! If outsiders know that the daughter-in-law of our Lao Liang family is such a person, let us face Where to put it!"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, and suddenly said warmly: "If you don''t want others to know, just don''t talk outside."


    Liu Yumei was taken aback and almost jumped up with anger. Is this the point?


    "Don''t you hear what I''m talking about? Your wife Su Weiwei cheated! I saw her pulling and pulling with a man! By the way! I took all my pictures."


    I can¡¯t deny having a photo, right? Liu Yumei snapped the photo on the table, and said angrily:


    "See it for yourself! Heming, don''t be as confused as your two younger sisters and be deceived by Su Weiwei''s guts. This Su Weiwei is really not a good person! Where can our old Liang family get this kind of person to take charge? You have to give it to this matter. A statement!"


    He Donglin sighed, obviously helpless, "What do you want to say?"


    Liu Yumei was taken aback, "What else can you say? Why don''t you understand? Your wife cuckold you, don''t you feel a little bit?"


    He Donglin thought about it for a moment, "it seems to be there."


    now it''s right! Liu Yumei eagerly said: "So, you have to be brave to express your feelings, you can rest assured, even if it is divorced, we can meet the current conditions of our family, I am confident to find you a better woman!"


    He Donglin nodded, "Mingsu is right. It doesn''t matter if she cheats. As long as she is still willing to ask for me and for this family, I will be satisfied, and I will not be accountable."


    This remark caused Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu to nod together, which seemed to resonate.


    "¡­¡­"crazy! It''s crazy! Where is the problem with this group of people, one by one, it''s like a magic!


    Liu Yumei was so angry that he picked up the photo and pointed to the man in the photo and shouted: "Are you all blind? Didn''t you see Su Weiwei dating other men? Open your eyes and see! This is her kidnapper!"


    The man in the middle of the photo is leaning against the wall, his face facing the camera, and his fine hair falls on his pale side face, adding a bit of thrilling beauty to him. Although he has the beauty of ambiguous gender, he is not a mother at all. On the contrary, the cleverness between his brows makes him more attractive than ordinary men.


    And Su Weiwei smiled undefendedly by his side, his eyes full of shattered sunlight, and anyone could see that she liked him very much.


    The look in her eyes couldn''t deceive people. Seeing that everyone looked silly, Liu Yumei gradually became complacent, waiting for their advice. Who knows that everyone only looked at it for a moment, and then they all said "Oh" together, and then bowed their heads to eat like nothing else.


    Only Liang Mingsu stared straight at the photo, "Mom."


    Liu Yumei said with joy: "Hey!" Liang Mingsu kept looking at the photos, and she must have seen that something was wrong. She said that it is impossible for this family to have a problem with the brain, and there is something normal.


    "You send me this picture!"


    Liu Yumei nodded straight, "Okay, I''ll give it to you."


    The photo must be taken as evidence, right? Liang Mingsu is so good, more useful than her sister!


    Liang Mingsu was overjoyed, and when he turned his head, he glared at Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, I''m fond of this man, just let me!"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Okay! Let''s give it to you! The goods will not be returned once they are out!"


    Liang Mingsu stared at the photo while pursing his lips, his eyes were shiny, and his face was flushed to the tip of his ears, as if he saw his sweetheart.


    Liu Yumei: "..."


    too messy! Even if this sister-in-law cheated, the sister-in-law actually fell in love with her sister-in-law''s kidnapper! She Liu Yumei was eye-opening.


    Although the family is a bit noisy and doesn¡¯t have a good mood every day, Liu Yumei¡¯s tossing has given Su Weiwei unprecedented pleasure. Only she herself knows how much she likes to watch Liu Yumei eat flat, but such a tossing occasionally refreshes her mind. If it is every day Come, but it''s boring.


    Su Weiwei was lying on the bed and couldn''t help laughing. Liu Yumei''s expression just amused her. Then she was talking about Ye Zexi''s photos, but she didn''t expect that Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying hadn''t seen the photos. It really didn''t hurt them for nothing to stand by her side.


    The bed suddenly sank, and the next second, a small kiss fell in her hair.


    Su Weiwei avoided and said disgustedly: "You stay away from me."


    Recently, she is in a dangerous period, because there is a shadow of the planning methods of this year, and there is no foolproof method. After thinking about it, Su Weiwei feels that it is safer to stop **** from the source. Her expression of disgust made He Donglin instantly Sigh, even though he knew that Su Weiwei had no conscience, his dislike was so obvious that it still made him feel a little disappointed. It is said that he has been back for more than half a year. He cooks hard every day, and waits on the bed together. He dare not say that he is impeccable, but he is always obedient to her. But after so long, she has still been like heartless, what''s the matter? Can easily put aside, every time he puts on his pants, he turns his face and refuses to recognize him. The rapid change of his face makes him feel ashamed.


    "Are you sure you want me to stay away from you?" He Donglin took out a bag of things and raised his eyebrows to look at Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei jumped up suddenly, his eyes sparkling, "My favorite Qin Ji roasted pig''s feet?"


    He Donglin opened the paper bag and said with a little regret: "I wanted to buy it for you, but it''s a pity that you told me to stay away from you. It seems that this pig''s trotters can only be cheaper for others."


    "No!" Su Weiwei grabbed the pig''s hoof and opened it. "It''s so late, and you give people the pig''s hoof to ruin their figure. I''m different. Let me do this for you!"


    He Donglin pondered: "Will this be too wrong to you?"


    "If I don''t go to **** and whoever goes to hell, it doesn''t matter if I am wronged." Su Weiwei is rarely happy.


    He Donglin was also surprised to see her eating pig''s feet. For the first time, he felt that someone chewed pig''s feet so beautifully. I don''t know when it started. He was used to buying her delicious food. Maybe he just liked her. The bright eyes when facing the food.


    He Donglin picked up a strand of her hair, soft and dark, her hair volume was a lot, and it was difficult to grasp with one hand. He liked to touch her hair and feel her taste every time he was emotional. It''s not that he didn''t know that she was upset these days, but that he was busy recently, and he was really unhappy to take care of the family affairs, and he really wronged her.


    "Wait a few days to find out the reason and let them go."


    Su Wei paused slightly, "Are you willing?"


    He Donglin smiled. He has no memory and he has no deep feelings for his family, and even more so for Liang Fugui. He doesn''t need money. It doesn''t matter if he raises an elderly person, but if the other party always troubles his wife and children, then He might not be so magnanimous.


    "No one is more important than you." He Donglin said softly.


    Su Weiwei choked for a while. After his heart was over, he was picked up by President He again. It is said that President He, a straight steel man, would not speak sweet words if he didn''t buy lipstick or give skin care products, but he always inadvertently teased her. Su Weiwei ate a few trotters and felt good. In the evening, Mr. He came to tease her again. She wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, if she ate the trotters and refused again, wouldn''t she seem impersonal? Besides, it was too obvious that she could not refuse to eat more trotters. While hesitating, she was pushed to the bed by Mr. He and was rubbed quickly.


    Su Weiwei thinks she is quite diligent. She used to get up at four or five in the morning when she was in the country. But since He Donglin came, she has eaten everything from the county seat, and her life is harmonious. Even if she goes to bed early at night, she always sleeps in the morning. I have to get up until more than eight o''clock, and I have to sleep for ten hours a day.


    The trotters that I ate last night were all consumed by exercise. When I got up early in the morning, Su Weiwei went into the kitchen subconsciously to look for He Donglin, not because of anything else, but just waiting for him to bring her food. Yes, she was too lazy. The rice is unwilling to serve, even the bowl is too heavy.


    He Donglin rolled up her sleeves and made breakfast for her. After Su Weiwei finished eating, she went to a mask counter. The first day of each month was to check the turnover and reconciliation. She had to go to the store in person. Meet with the female protagonist sister and see how the two companies can create an illusion for customers to reduce prices for competition, and how to join forces to eat the mask market.


    As soon as Su Weiwei arrived there, I saw two girls asking about skin problems. The Su Ye mask can provide free skin tests, but due to age limitations, the tests at this time are only simple visual observations, and there is no such advanced equipment as later generations. The solemn procedure still gives customers a sense of trust.


    Just as he was talking, a customer ran over with an entertainment magazine and asked Dandan, "Is your family Su Ye? Do you have the same mask from Liang Qi?"


    Dandan was taken aback, "Which one is it?"


    "I don¡¯t know which one it is. I just watched Liang Qi¡¯s interview. You see, it¡¯s in this magazine. Liang Qi said that he is used to making a patch mask for skin care every day. I don¡¯t know what a patch mask is. I asked my friend, and my friend told me that your family is the first to make patch facial masks, so I came to ask."


    Dandan looked at the blurry photos in the magazine and nodded with a smile: "This should be from my family''s enzyme series. Do you think this is the case?"


    The girl nodded excitedly: "Yes! That''s it!"


    "I think your skin is a mixed type. It is suitable for this type. There are activities now. Buy five and get one free. Would you like to try it?"


    Although it''s quite expensive, when thinking that this is the same style as Liang Qi, and thinking of using the same mask as the idol, the girl nodded without hesitation: "Okay, I bought it!"


    Su Weiwei smiled. I didn''t expect that no matter what age, the star-chaser girls are the same. They like to use the same style as idols. She previously gave facial masks to the stars of the entertainment industry. If it is put on the future generations, what facial masks are there for female celebrities? Where do you see a small brand like her? Fortunately, in this era, there are only two face masks: Su Ye and Nuan Ai. No matter what, Su Ye mask is the first sticker mask in name, and it is used by many celebrities. It is more famous than Nuan Ai.


    And it¡¯s not that Su Weiwei said that although the macarons look fresh and free, it makes people feel good, but if these colors are used in desserts, they always feel that they don¡¯t have the desire to buy as the color of the mask. Anyway, Su Weiwei is required. Choose, she will be attracted by the warm love mask, but will not buy it.


    Due to the celebrity effect, many people came to find Liang Qi with the same style in the next few days. Su Weiwei simply asked the teller to use the same style with Liang Qi as a promotional point. The sales volume was much higher than before. Su Weiwei simply put a few boxes of goods in Liang Mingsu¡¯s place. Give it to anyone who wants to give it. This year, the celebrity''s ability to carry goods is not weak. As long as the celebrity is in use, the public will one day react and realize the importance of the sticker mask.


    Cheng Ai was not in the store, and Su Weiwei was a little surprised, but she didn''t have any major issues. Cai Yun called her to go home to help see Ye Chendong''s blind date, so she rushed to Ye''s house after her work.


    Cai Yun always wanted to introduce Ye Chendong to Ye Chendong, but Ye Shendong was very resistant to it. Cai Yun couldn¡¯t do it. The blind date was never put on the agenda, but this time the woman¡¯s father helped Ye during the Great Revolution. Xue Er, the other party had this meaning, but Ye Xue was not easy to refuse, so he called Ye Chendong back.


    Su Weiwei walked to the gate of the platform near Ye''s house, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw Cheng Ai standing on the side of the road.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles of Bailu; 1 bottle of Mengsi;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 113：

    It was strange that Su Weiwei and the hostess looked at each other for a moment. Usually, the two of them could even sit down and talk a few words in the mall, but when they arrived in real life, they returned to their previous state.


    Cheng Ai''s eyes on Su Weiwei are not enthusiastic. Her feelings for Su Weiwei are very complicated. On the one hand, she feels that her handy happiness has been robbed by Su Weiwei. She is unwilling and angry. On the other hand, she is sure that Su Weiwei has traveled from later generations. Yes, both of them are traversers. She always has the urge to talk to each other for 80 cents. Such a complicated relationship makes them less than their friends, but they are better than strangers. When I met at this moment, it was only lightly. Watched for a moment, and then each looked away.


    Cheng Ai''s father Cheng Shusheng also saw Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei smiled and said hello.


    Cheng Shusheng looked at where Su Weiwei was going, his eyes changed slightly, slightly surprised, "You live here too?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and nodded, "Uncle Cheng also lives here?"


    "Of course I won''t live here anymore. It''s not something ordinary people can live here." Cheng Shusheng smiled, but didn''t mean to be scornful. "Today is a visiting friend. If you have anything to do, go ahead and do it!"


    Su Weiwei smiled and said goodbye.


    Waiting for her to leave, Cheng Shusheng couldn''t help but sighed: "I always wanted you to be with Donglin. Who knows that Donglin has his heart. I can only say good luck to others."


    Cheng Ai''s heart was empty. She was very afraid that her father would say something similar, as if his father had pushed He Donglin to her, but she didn''t cherish it and left such a person away. She knew where her injustice was, and what she wanted was not only It was He Donglin, and the wealth behind him, the halo of the richest man in the future, the satisfaction that all this brought to her was far from comparable.


    She has contacted He Donglin many times, but He Donglin has been evasive. This time Cheng Shusheng mentioned a blind date, and she agreed with a ghost.


    "By the way, this Miss Su''s house lives here? This is not a place where ordinary people can live." Cheng Shusheng was puzzled.


    Cheng Ai immediately shook his head and frowned, "Impossible! She is a rural person, with no education and knowledge, and I don''t know why He Donglin likes her."


    Cheng Shusheng looked at his daughter and smiled, "You are dazzled by feelings, no matter how often people are like this, I know that you are not a bad boy, but you are just a bit of a horn for a while. If you quit and think about it, He Donglin is just a visitor. It¡¯s not the whole of your life. You are still long in your life, and there will always be better scenery waiting for you in the future."


    Cheng Ai stagnated, "I''m just not reconciled."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not what you can''t force it to. Besides, you and Miss Su are both excellent. Isn''t it good to be friends?"


    Cheng Ai said nothing awkwardly.


    When Su Weiwei entered the house, he saw Ye Shendong sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, full of impatience.


    "brother?"


    Ye Chendong squinted at her, "Come back to see my joke?"


    "Why! I''m here to see my future sister-in-law!"


    "Where did your sister-in-law show you?" Although Ye Chendong said this, his tone was quite gentle, and he was no longer as resistant as before. Cai Yun was relieved because of this. Today, Ye Shendong went on a blind date from start to finish. Very resistant, Cai Yun, who has rarely been in charge of Ye Shendong since he went to kindergarten, was nervous for a while. In a hurry, he could only follow the old lady¡¯s suggestion and abduct Su Weiwei back. Sure enough, after seeing his younger sister, Ye Shendong went to the end. Is staying.


    Su Weiwei said that misfortunes and misfortunes are false, and that big men like Ye Chendong must go on a blind date, and it feels exciting to think about it.


    There was a knock on the door, and Su Weiwei took the initiative to open the door. She tried hard to imagine what the future sister-in-law would look like. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, she looked at Cheng Ai who was standing outside the door.


    Su Weiwei''s surprise was shown on his face, Ye Chendong''s blind date turned out to be the female lead Cheng Ai? The plot collapsed so terribly. According to the original setting, these two people shouldn''t know each other at all, right? But now, Su Weiwei is completely sure that the female lead lady in front of her really intends to give up the male lead and find another happiness.


    Su Weiwei naturally raised his hands in favor of her decision, but the problem is that Cheng Ai is to be her sister-in-law. Why does he always feel so awkward if he looks up and sees him later? Su Wei was depressed when he thought of this. Of course, she was not the only one who was depressed, and Cheng Ai was also depressed to death. For the first blind date, Ye Shendong was really handsome, capable, and he opened a lot of companies. He was on par with He Donglin. Everything was perfect, except for the fact that the other party was the brother of Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei turned out to be the daughter of the Ye family! The legendary Ye Family, the Ye Family that she had heard of in her previous life, but never touched it! For a moment, Cheng Ai''s heart was very unbalanced. Her love rival was a rural woman. She was not satisfied. She always felt uncomfortable to lose to such a person. But now that Su Weiwei''s family background is far above her, her heart is not as expected Comfortable, but even more uncomfortable.


    Cheng Ai couldn''t lift the energy, even seeing the handsome and golden Ye Shendong couldn''t lift the energy.


    Cheng Shusheng was surprised, "So, only when I was born, I and Cheng Ai''s mother went to see it."


    "Yes, she was abducted and sold later, and she was only found back last year." Speaking of her daughter, Ye Xueyou always had endless topics to talk about, and instantly forgot the main purpose of the meeting. From beginning to end, the topic was not Moved away from Su Weiwei, and left the blind date Ye Chendong aside, as if Ye Chendong had picked it up.


    Ye Chendong was happy and relaxed.


    This feeling of being especially loved makes Su Weiwei like a thorn in his back. Fortunately, Cai Tiantian''s arrival rescued her. Cai Tiantian is a talkative and always likes to inquire about Su Weiwei and He Donglin. He likes to find a sense of existence in them.


    Cai Tiantian knew that Cheng Shusheng and He Donglin knew each other, so she smiled and looked at Su Weiwei, with a look of concern: "My cousin and cousin are good at everything, but life is a bit harder. My cousin¡¯s work is too unstable. If my work is better, cousin There is no need to live so hard."


    After that, Cheng Ai was the most uncomfortable. In fact, when she came to Ye''s house this time, Cheng Ai had the conscious of being slapped. After this meal, she had already figured out Su Weiwei''s position in the family. He was his brother. Spoiled, grandma covered, father and mother held them, aside from this, Ye Jia''s halo alone is enough for Su Wei to walk sideways in his life. These are not counted. Su Weiwei still firmly grasped He Donglin, the future richest man, and grabbed it. With the six brothers and sisters of the Liang family and Liang Congteng, the future bigwigs, Su Weiwei is not applauded after all this is the case? Who on earth is Cai Tiantian sarcastic by saying this?


    Cheng Ai frowned, "He Donglin doesn''t work well? In your opinion, what is good work?"


    Cheng Shusheng winked at her secretly, but Cheng Ai was so annoyed that he didn''t look up.


    Cai Tiantian was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Ai would say this suddenly, and just laughed, "After all, enterprises are not as secure as state units."


    "What are you kidding? You are a person who can''t eat enough to worry about the unsafe income of the boss, and eat radish and worry about it!"


    Cai Tiantian was stunned, blushing badly. She didn''t understand why she was stunned by Cheng Ai. She didn''t say anything, but she heard that Cheng Shusheng was in a system with her and wanted to hide a few words and leave a good impression, but Cheng Ai Why is it like shooting a gun? Obviously what she said was right, He Donglin''s job was incomparable to her boyfriend, and Su Weiwei was looking for someone who was not as good as her.


    Su Weiwei did not expect Cheng Ai to say these things. Not only did the blind date finally come to an end, after the meal Cai Jun asked Ye Chendong¡¯s thoughts, without exception, he got Ye Shendong¡¯s negative answer. There was no positive and useful information. Just let it go. Cai Yun sighed and felt that her son was not saved. Although she advocated the freedom of marriage, she believed that marriage should not be forced, but according to Ye Shendong¡¯s work intensity, if she does not Hold tight, I''m afraid Ye Chendong won''t have time to fall in love in this life.


    After returning home, Su Weiwei found that the door of the house was locked. She was a little surprised. Usually there are always people in the house, so why aren''t all at home today? She doesn''t have the key, so she can''t get in over the wall, right? Just thinking, a paging came in, Liang Minying called her to help her, Su Weiwei hurried to her factory, and she saw Liang Minying and a man standing at the door of the factory.


    The man was wearing a khaki shirt, black trousers, and a pair of black leather shoes. His hair was greasy, as if he hadn''t washed it for many days.


    Su Weiwei rushed over and frowned, "Minying, who is this?"


    Liang Minying was very angry, and when he saw Su Weiwei, he immediately settled down.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know him at all, and I don''t know where the madman came from. He insisted that I was my man, and that I was going to take me home to live and ask me to tell him."


    The man said horizontally: "Why are you not my woman? My aunt has already betrothed you to me! She said, we will be married after the summer. Since ancient times, children''s marriages have to be listened to by parents. Don''t tell. I, you dare to disobey your parents, do you do this?"


    Although Liang Minying has never studied at university, she has always been exposed to trendy ideas, coupled with Su Weiwei''s frequent persuasion on the side, the previous thoughts of wanting to live on men have long disappeared. Now she alone supports the factory and often goes abroad for inspections. Purchasing and designing are also international standards, and it can be said that the single life is the envy of everyone.


    Naturally, she couldn''t think of it. Even in this era, there are still men who think women are appendages, and think women should be at the mercy of their parents. Why don''t men with such stinking thoughts die!


    Liang Minying was so angry that she pointed at him and cursed: "You are talking nonsense! Which mental hospital did you run out of? I tell you, no one can decide my marriage."


    The man chuckled, and his ill-intentioned gaze swept across Liang Minying''s body, and his gaze changed instantly.


    Gee! This woman is quite spicy, she looks good in shape, at least she has a boobs, and her buttocks are also hooked up. Listening to his mother, this woman can give birth to a son with a big butt. Such a woman is also slutty, but she is qualified to be his wife.


    "You''re still stiff! I''m telling you, I see a lot of women like you, marry and tie up for a few days, and keep you honest! You scold me now that you don''t know how good I am, wait for me to marry you Get it, see how I treat you!" The man said cruelly.


    Liang Minying was so angry that her chest was ups and downs, Su Weiwei frowned and asked, "You said your aunt married Minying to you?"


    "No! My aunt is amazing. She is what she says. She said she wants to marry me Liang Minying, so I can''t go wrong!"


    "Then who is your aunt?"


    The man said proudly: "You are that widow Su Weiwei? My aunt is your mother-in-law Liu Yumei, what''s the matter? Now you know you are afraid? If you dare to force, I will tell my aunt to kill you!"


    Su Weiwei was furious: "Your aunt is just my mother-in-law, she dares to beat me?"


    "How dare not! This daughter-in-law is a slave in the family. If your mother-in-law tells you to go east, you can''t go west. Otherwise, it''s unfilial. My mother has said that when I marry Minying this time, she will set the rules for Minying."


    Su Weiwei didn''t get angry and laughed instead: "Your aunt and your mother are so capable, and don''t ask Minying whether they want it? My family Minying is also a high school student at any rate, and he opened a factory. What kind of thing do you want to eat swan meat? Did you go out and look in the mirror?"


    The man looked at Liang Minying and sneered: "I want to eat swan meat. Who doesn¡¯t know that Liang Minying and the surname Jiang were separated before they got married. This is a married woman. It must not be the original product. I am willing to marry her with broken shoes. It is good for the old Liang family''s grave feng shui, otherwise who would want such a woman! Liang Minying has not been married until now, isn''t it because no man would want her? What is she thinking of doing good things to me? Still wanting to choose? Isn''t it okay to have a few in my heart?"


    Liang Minying was so angry that her tears were about to come down. Su Weiwei stopped her, only sneered, and then picked up the iron rod at the entrance of the factory, and shouted at the guard room: "Are the security of our factory there? One count, who is today? For beating this grandson, I will be rewarded with one hundred yuan!"


    After that, several security guards went to find the iron rods with red eyes. They had long seen this gangster not pleasing to the eye, and even dared to bully their factory director. You must know that Liang Minying is beautiful and can do things. He is the idol of many young people in the factory. The hooligans dare to defile their idols, they are the first to be unable to tolerate them!


    Seeing the security guards chasing him murderously, the man was so frightened that he turned his head and ran away, and cursed as he walked: "You nasty woman, wait! When you enter our house, I will beat you to death!" "


    Liang Minying scolded: "I will marry you when you die!"


    After the man left, Liang Minying was so angry that she wiped her tears. The marriage with Jiang Donglai has always been a knot in her heart, but now she has learned to let go, who knows how shameless she was. Su Weiwei comforted her for a moment, frowned and said, "Go, go home and ask Liu Yumei for clarity."


    When they went back, Liu Yumei also came back, seeing them with a guilty conscience.


    Su Weiwei said coldly: "You asked your nephew to find Minying?"


    Liu Yumei laughed dryly, "I''m doing this for Minying''s good. You see, Minying was dismissed, and she is not a yellow girl. Which man would want her? She has difficulty getting married and nobody wants her. It just so happens that my nephew is about the same age as Minying, and he is not bad. , I want to match Minying with a good intention."


    Su Weiwei almost vomited and said coldly: "If I remember correctly, your nephew was married a few years ago. His wife just quarreled with his mother, and he was beaten to be crippled by him. Then he threw the woman away. He didn¡¯t care about it. He didn¡¯t graduate from elementary school and had nothing to do. He was arrested for stealing things last year. He usually knew that he was drinking and gambling, and he was a lousy person. I think it pollutes the environment when you put such **** in the garbage collection station. Face to introduce this kind of trash to Minying?"


    Liu Yumei rolled her eyes, "What kind of sweet pastry do you think Liang Minying is? A woman who has been divorced just like this, if she can marry, it will be the ancestors who burned the incense!"


    "Since we, Minying, are not sweet pastries, why are you wronging your nephew to marry Minying?"


    Liu Yumei was blocked and speechless.


    "You are really **** ugly! I warn you Liu Yumei, if you dare to let your nephew go to harm Minying, I will find someone to abolish him! Let your old Liu family cut off children and grandchildren, I can do it!" Su Weiwei is vicious! of.


    Liu Yumei is very angry, Liang Minying does not arrange Xie Zhenjiang Jiangtao into the factory, who will pass it on to such a large factory in the future? She had thought about it a long time ago that she can''t make others cheap and let her nephew marry Liang Minying. The nephew is not an outsider, and she will think about Zhuangzhuang in the future. If she marries an outsider, wouldn''t such a big factory make others cheaper?


    "Su Weiwei, you dare to threaten me!"


    "Do you think I dare? You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re making. I¡¯m telling you the ugly thing. If you dare to let your nephew do bad things to intercept Minying halfway, or if you want to force Minying to submit, then I will retaliate. With your grandson, I can tell you can do it."


    Her eyes were cold, like an old hen guarding her cubs, Liu Yumei was panicked by her look. She was going to ask her nephew to force Minying, a woman, once she became strong, she had a relationship, crying and making trouble a few times, and in the end, she had to follow her if she didn''t do it, but she didn''t expect to be seen through by Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei originally wanted to use some tactics. When this happened, she simply seized the opportunity to force Liu Yumei away. Liu Yumei was not a vegetarian, and Lai would depend on it if she lay on the ground and rolled around immediately.


    This is not a way to continue, forcibly expelling people will come back again, we must find a way to break the roots.


    Back in the evening, He Donglin frowned when he heard about it, "I didn''t expect she would dare to be like this."


    Su Weiwei told him about Liang Minying''s marriage, "Minying was very angry today, but fortunately, she has stabilized now, but it is you who said you have to find a way. How many days have passed since this, have you thought of a way?"


    He Donglin smiled, "I thought of it, but the method can''t work immediately."


    Su Weiwei heard him say this, so she stopped questioning. She was so angry that she turned around in bed at night trying to beat someone. He Donglin grabbed her fist and pulled her into his arms, and whispered, "I want to beat someone. ? Then I practice with you?"


    Su Weiwei was dragged by him to practice. He practiced all night. He didn''t know the number of martial arts. They only knew that after one night, both of them were exhausted and panting. Especially Su Weiwei deeply suspected that he was old. Otherwise, why? Physical strength is not as good as each day.


    For the next two days, Su Weiwei had been secretly following Liu Yumei''s nephew. This man named Liu Qiang from the village next door to Su Weiwei. He was just a bastard. He was uneasy in the city. He went out at night and went out to gamble during the day. Su Weiwei was afraid that he would do something unfavorable to Liang Minying, and this kind of thing would not work even if he called the police. Can''t it be said that he suspects this person will commit a crime? The police are not so idle either.


    Su Weiwei followed for two days and drove the new car that Ye Shendong gave her. She was a red car. The four-seater imported car was very good and the price was staggering. Su Weiwei was embarrassed to ask for it and couldn''t help her elder brother''s persuasion. , Finally had to bring the car back, and urgently got a driver''s license.


    With Liu Yumei at home, Su Weiwei naturally cannot drive the car home. She usually parks the car at Ye''s house and she rarely drives.


    After driving for a few days, she was a little tired. When she was bored, she sent a page to He Donglin. Who knows that the boss invited: "Come to my company?"


    Su Weiwei immediately sat up straight and went to the boss company? Speaking of it, she really didn¡¯t know what the boss did, and what kind of boss was at work. Su Weiwei thought of the boss in the suit in later generations, and her heart was itchy for a while. Reluctant to accept the invitation.


    He Donglin came downstairs to pick her up in person, Su Weiwei tilted his head, "I won''t disturb your work when I come to your company?"


    "No, I won''t be disturbed easily."


    Su Weiwei was said to be introverted. She followed He Donglin upstairs and looked at the company sign before discovering that this company occupies three floors, and each floor is a business area. When He Donglin brought her in, everyone in the company rushed in. Swiping at them, Su Weiwei thought it would be eye-catching, but when she went to work in her previous life, she would secretly gossip, so why would she be ashamed to stare at others so openly? But the people in He Donglin''s company don''t seem to know how to write low-key words, as if they are afraid that others will not know them.


    Su Weiwei relied on He Donglin and asked in a low voice, "Why do they look at me with that look?"


    "Naturally because you are beautiful."


    Although Su Weiwei knows this is the truth, is she really beautiful to this point?


    Su Weiwei came temporarily, and He Donglin didn''t have time to move away from work. There was a meeting below him, so he let Su Weiwei sit at his desk and play alone. There is really nothing to look at in the office these days. Su Weiwei looked around and felt bored, so he went out to the toilet. Who knows that he heard gossip as soon as he walked to the toilet.


    "Have you seen? Mr. He has brought Xiaomi here!"


    "Is it the mistress?"


    "Why mistresses are not mistresses? How do you know that they don''t like each other? I heard from the assistant that He has a wife, but that wife is a countryman. He was a wife who shared weal and wives before he made his fortune. Mr. He is nostalgic and still stays with that wife, but do you think, what kind of wife does that kind of wife have in common with our Mr. He? So Mr. He found Xiaomi outside, which is excusable!"


    "But this Xiaomi looks pretty good today."


    "Can she be called Xiaomi if she doesn''t look good? But no matter how good she looks, it''s useless. The eldest wife has a son to back her. In the future, Mr. He''s property will definitely be given to the son."


    "He always has a son?"


    "There must be. I also heard that Mr. He''s son is very smart, but I don''t know if Xiaomi will give birth to Mr. He in the future."


    The last girl concluded, "Now the rich bosses are looking for Xiaomi. We are handsome, handsome and gold like Mr. He. Maybe there is a woman willing to follow without spending a penny."


    Several women nodded together, feeling that what she said was reasonable, and even sighed that she was willing to give her, after all, Mr. He is really handsome.


    Su Weiwei glanced at the gossips, each wearing lipstick, wearing high heels, dressing up for commuting, but wearing femininity. Generally speaking, they are pretty girls. Unexpectedly, this era of office is so wonderful, Su Weiwei thought that only later generations would be like this.


    A woman gossiping again: "How old do you think Mr. He''s Xiaomi?"


    "You say age?"


    "Who cares about age, I''m talking about her here, don''t you think her **** are quite predictable?"


    Su Weiwei glanced at his chest, well, it was indeed quite predictable, but why are they even interested in this matter?


    The woman finished speaking, but didn''t get a response, and the gossiping person next to her looked nervous and flustered. When she turned her head, she saw Su Weiwei standing behind her, staring at her with a weird look. The door of the bathroom was quiet and weird, Su Weiwei walked up to her and stretched out his hand. The woman thought she was about to slap, and immediately hid back, but saw that Su Weiwei took her hand to her chest.


    The woman stiffened, her face flushed.


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Is so interested in my breasts? Come on! Let you touch it!"


    The woman''s face turned redder, and she hesitated to say a few words of sorry. Su Weiwei did not want to embarrass her. When she returned to the office, Su Weiwei was depressed. She was just a low-key and didn''t want to come to check the post, but she didn''t expect the company people to have this kind of misunderstanding about her. It seems that her idea is correct. If the boss is such a madman, he should go for the operation and save so many people in the company from worrying about the succession of the boss.


    Tung Tung ends school at 4:30 in the afternoon. Today, Ye Shendong agreed to take him to KFC and the two have dinner. He Donglin''s meeting was not over yet, so Su Weiwei called Ye Shendong back and asked him to send the child to He Donglin. The company comes.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Changed the title, meow~~Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    13 bottles of Jiaojiao; 10 bottles of Jiangnan Yayun, bajibajibaji, Han Tingting''s Little Star, Blue Wing, LOTUS, Nannan; 5 bottles of Mengzhifeixue;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 114：

    He Donglin had a long meeting every time, but this time he was halfway through the meeting and said a few words in the ear of the assistant. Two hours later, the assistant whispered a few words in his ear. What did he command? The assistant went out and didn''t come in for a long time.


    The people in the meeting were curious, and they felt as if they were being scratched by a cat. They wanted to know what He Donglin had ordered and how after the assistant replied, He Donglin''s eyes were different. Everyone felt that this matter had something to do with Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei is indeed beautiful. She is the kind of person who buys a pound of peanuts and you can''t help but give her a few more. If He Donglin is planted on a woman of this kind, it is not a waste of money, but the company is not a girl and his colleagues are unavoidable. I was a little depressed. I thought He Donglin was someone who loves his family and his wife. He never messed up the relationship between men and women. He sent away several assistants because the female assistants had an unreasonable desire for him. In the hearts of most female employees, He Donglin talked to outsiders. Those local bosses are different, and now even He Donglin has fallen. Everyone can''t help but think that the men in this world are untrustworthy.


    He Donglin''s meeting lasted for 3 hours. When the meeting was over, it was already dark. He looked at his watch and said, "Today will end first, and tomorrow will continue."


    The employees were all stunned. He Donglin was a veritable overtime madman. He left early until night and was always full of energy. He didn''t even have a cold or flu throughout the year. He kept up with the clockwork. The employees often worked overtime and complained. The salary is high and the corporate atmosphere is good. Although it is a local company, the corporate culture is not worse than that of a foreign company. Everyone is willing to stay here.


    Today was the first time He Donglin ended early. Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and prayed in their hearts for Su Weiwei to come several times, so that He Donglin''s heart was on Xiaomi, and there was no time to torture them.


    He Donglin rolled up the sleeves of his jacket and walked to the door of the office. Through the blinds, he saw Su Weiwei lying on the sofa while reading a magazine and nibbling on the duck neck. Some time ago, Su Weiwei accidentally mentioned that he wanted to eat the duck neck. He Donglin has always been able to eat. Satisfied with her, but he searched for a circle and couldn¡¯t find any place that sells this kind of snack. He often went to the shop where he bought the sauce elbow and listened to his description, so he wanted to give it a try. The duck neck with a recipe is very popular, and Su Weiwei also likes to eat it. Only then did He Donglin ask the assistant to buy her a copy.


    Su Weiwei must eat a duck neck with a drink, so he sent someone a drink to quench her thirst.


    Seeing that the lips she was eating were red, He Donglin opened the door with an inconspicuous smile. The smell of duck neck rushing towards his face made him a little puzzled, "What is so delicious about this thing?"


    Su Weiwei handed him the duck neck, "You taste it?"


    "No."


    This duck neck is really delicious, because the seller doesn¡¯t know the basic recipe of duck neck, so they use their imagination to do research and development in the process of making duck neck, so that the duck neck made by this company has both the flavor of the past life and innovation. The taste is a must, and Su Weiwei still refuses to score him. It''s great that he doesn''t like to eat it.


    Su Weiwei continued to chew on the duck''s neck, and many colleagues from the company came and went, pretending to be serious, but in fact they were sneaking at her.


    Some people are too arrogant, they don''t work, and they don''t work with the boss of the company. Not only that, she actually eats heavy-tasting things in the office of Mr. He, a cleanliness patient. This Xiaomi''s arrogant and outrageous! Colleagues spread the information, and the company will inevitably get up again. They all say that Mr. He is a real favorite of Xiaomi, with a duck neck in his left hand and a drink in his right hand. He is very considerate. One can still use tenderness when a woman gnaws on a duck neck. The man who Shui looked at her must really love her.


    The young girl feels uncomfortable, and feels that Mr. He is really miserable. How can this woman have any other advantages besides being more beautiful? Does Mr. He look at his face like other men?


    Su Weiwei didn''t know these remarks. Right now, Su Weiwei ate a bag of duck necks, and then suddenly asked:


    "What did you say?"


    He Donglin is depressed, so he just said that she has been wandering? He removed her duck neck and almost asked her whether he was important or the duck neck was important, and finally held back, "I mean Zhong Ding is going to hold a briefing session for Tung Tung, and paint on the spot to make the media guys shut up. But Tung Teng is annoying and doesn''t want to deal with the media, I see your thoughts."


    Su Weiwei smiled. She also thought about slaps, but later found it unnecessary. After being scolded, she had to hold a briefing. Isn''t that giving them a face? Is it worth wasting your time for this kind of person?


    "Zongteng will have to face many such things in the future. I don''t think it is necessary. Besides, when you paint on the spot, people won''t talk about you? Then they will discuss other things, such as whether Zongteng will be the second one. Yong, will the talent be hollowed out, will it be a joint hype or something, can you stop others'' mouths?"


    He Donglin smiled and poured her a glass of water, "I think so too."


    Su Weiwei took a sharp sip. After eating the spicy duck, the neck became hot and the mouth became hotter. She slapped her mouth with her hand, "How many peppers did you let him put in?"


    "Don''t you want it spicy?"


    "It''s too spicy!" Su Weiwei realized that his lips were so spicy that he lost consciousness. He Donglin frowned and fanned her with his hands. "Is it better?"


    "They don''t need money for peppers?"


    He Donglin could only blow into her mouth like coaxing a child. Su Weiwei was never a coquettish, nor was He Donglin coaxing. There was nothing special about the two getting along. He Donglin suddenly accompanied her to do such naive things. , She feels funny no matter how she thinks about it.


    Su Weiwei stared at him with a smile, and He Donglin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when she smiled, "Are you sure you want to look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "How can I have your eyes naked? Come on, do you want to kiss me?"


    He Donglin chuckled, "It seems that I''m still a little exposed." If she hadn''t eaten the duck neck, he would have kissed it.


    "So you dislike my swollen lips? Is this still true love?"


    He Donglin couldn¡¯t kiss him. He couldn¡¯t smell the smell of duck neck. Su Weiwei saw him look disgusted, so he pouted and teased him. The more he was not, the closer she got. Finally, He Donglin was annoyed and took her to his arms. Li Lai, warned: "We will go home and talk now."


    Su Weiwei originally wanted to make a joke, who knew that it would really irritate his upper body, immediately the corners of his lips twitched, his eyes staring at him, He Donglin sighed lightly, knowing she was deliberate, so he broke the topic, "Who is tonight? Pick it up?"


    "I asked Big Brother to send him over."


    Nonsense, don¡¯t swear an oath of sovereignty anymore. After Zongteng becomes the throne, I am afraid that his status will not be preserved. Su Weiwei thinks that she and Zongteng are the queen and the eldest son of the palace battle drama. Come to stroll around.


    As he was talking, the assistant led Zongteng in. Su Weiwei saw Zongteng, and suddenly felt pain in his mouth, and rushed to hug his son.


    Tung Teng sniffed, "But Wei, what did you eat again?"


    "Duck neck."


    "Is it spicy?"


    Su Weiwei pointed to his red lips, frowning, "Why do you want to eat it if it''s so spicy?"


    "You don''t understand, it''s like the more smelly stinky tofu, the more you want to eat it."


    Tung Teng had seen Su Weiwei eat stinky tofu, and he couldn''t help frowning when he thought of the smell of stinky tofu.


    The assistant stood there watching their interaction. Although he wanted to laugh, he still looked at He Donglin strangely.


    "what''s up?"


    Assistant: "The child was sent by Mr. Ye from Chendong."


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows to look at him, and said quietly: "I see."


    I know? That''s all? This is too weird, okay! Obviously the two are rivals! Who can tell him why Mr. He¡¯s child is at Ye Chendong¡¯s, and Ye Shendong walked in the door blankly in a suit, let the child go, and said coldly: "Bring him to He Donglin."


    So, why is Mr. He''s child in Ye Shendong''s place? Kidnapping? There seems to be no better explanation than this.


    No, the point is that Su Weiwei is not Mr. He¡¯s Xiaomi? How long has this Xiaomi been with Mr. He? Why is the child so old? The assistant blinked and felt that he was very innocent. It was obvious that he had been in the center of the gossip, but there was no gossip at all, so that the colleagues outside thought he had followed a fake boss.


    The assistant went outside and was besieged by a colleague, but he was really wronged. Although he had been with He Donglin for so long, he didn¡¯t know He Donglin at all. By the way, He Donglin mentioned before that he seemed to have a wife, his original wife, and children. Although everyone can¡¯t imagine Mr. He¡¯s rich boss looking for a country wife, but he¡¯s the original wife of Mr. He after all. Everyone is preconceived. They always think that the husband and wife are good original partners. Now He Donglin brought such a beautiful Xiaomi, even the children. It''s all there.


    Everyone shook their heads, wanting to say that the status of the original partner is unstable.


    Of course, Su Weiwei didn''t know this. She was carrying Tengteng''s schoolbag and preparing to go home with He Donglin.


    He Donglin confessed a few words to the assistant, and then took the schoolbag, "I''ll do it."


    "It''s not heavy."


    "A man asked you to carry a schoolbag this time, and next time he should get used to letting you carry a bucket. So, before I learn to call you, give me the schoolbag."


    Zongzheng glanced at He Donglin, then looked at Su Weiwei, and sighed very helplessly. Isn''t it just a schoolbag? Need to push around for a long time? His schoolbag is obviously empty, there is nothing, can they not act like they are heavy? Can you pay attention to the impact? So many people are watching.


    Su Weiwei was quite useful, she hooked her lips, this person even helped her carry something so roundabout. Speaking of which, He Donglin is good. He can cook, stay at home, don¡¯t like to play, be self-disciplined, and motivated. He can talk about philosophy and life, and he can buy trotters and duck necks. He is still such a gentleman and a good bed partner. One cannot give up.


    The two of them led Xuanzhen forward, and a man walked towards him, and was stunned when he saw Su Weiwei.


    "Mr. He, who is this?"


    He Donglin chuckled his lips and chuckled, "My wife."


    The other party was obviously taken aback, and then said sourly, "My sister-in-law is so beautiful, and the child is very cute."


    Su Weiwei smiled a bit more sincerely. With such a smile, the house was full of spring, the other party''s cheeks flushed as he hurried away. He Donglin glanced at Su Weiwei and shook his head gently, "You are quite charming."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "So, is there a sense of crisis?"


    "That''s not true," He Donglin wanted to ridicule, but thought that the company had taken it away. As soon as they left, the office immediately boiled, and everyone in the office was blown up by lightning.


    What did Mr. He just say? wife? So Su Weiwei turned out to be He Donglin''s wife? Therefore, they are not Xiao Mi at all, they are simply beautiful, and the legendary Mr. He¡¯s original wife from the countryside is not at all wearing a coarse sweater in everyone¡¯s imagination. The aesthetics are not online, and she can¡¯t dress up a woman who has never seen the world. Who on earth gave everyone the wrong misleading and made them think that Su Weiwei is Mr. He¡¯s Xiaomi? In fact, thinking about it carefully, it seems that no one has misled them like this. It is purely that Su Weiwei looks too bad as a family woman, which does not conform to public perception at all.


    Thinking about it this way, President He cleans himself up outside and has a good reason for never messing around.


    His wife is so beautiful, and she can''t pay enough public food at home, so where is there to go outside and mess around?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Three minutes of popularity. ¢P1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    LEE, 3 bottles of me who love to read novels; 1 bottle of Feiyu and Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 115：

    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei opened the door and saw Liang Minying sitting in the hall with a solemn expression.


    "What''s the matter?" She frowned. Could it be Liu Yumei''s nephew who came along? It can be seen that there is only anger on Liang Minying''s face, and nothing else, it shouldn''t be the case.


    Liang Minying was so angry, "Xie Zhenjiang actually faked our brand and went outside to take orders!"


    Su Wei was only stunned, "Counterfeit brands to take orders? How many orders did you take? Is the loss large?"


    Liang Minying shook his head. Zhang Guihua¡¯s eldest son, Da Zhuang, went to the stall for her to talk about cooperation. Only then did he find that all the stalls claimed to have ordered the goods from the factory, and complained that the factory¡¯s batch of goods was not good in style, and Da Zhuang had it in his hands. I''m still holding a new pallet. How can the stall place an order in advance? It was only after Da Zhuang asked that they had ordered the goods with someone else. The other party claimed to be a new salesman from the factory. If you have something to do, you can contact him in the future. The bosses at the stall also believed it, because the new salesman brought the money. They didn¡¯t look good. They didn¡¯t order a lot, but there were hundreds of thousands even if they weren¡¯t. At first, Da Zhuang thought it was someone from Liang Minying. After inquiring, he knew that the other party was not an employee of the factory at all. After the boss gestured, he immediately guessed it. Xie Zhenjiang''s head.


    "People take orders based on our face. If something goes wrong, our factory is also responsible. Now the people at the stall don''t know who to trust. Our company''s reputation has been greatly affected! Who will bear the problem?"


    Liu Yumei was sitting on the sofa and was about to spit. The babysitter on the side suddenly shouted exaggeratedly: "Sister Liu is going to spit! Hurry up! Shovel some sand in from the sand pool outside and push the trash can inside. Put sand on it and make her vomit!"


    When the other nanny heard this, they were busy with their hands and feet neatly. Liu Yumei originally only wanted to express her arrogance. After being so yelled, her face turned black and red, she finally swallowed the sputum.


    Liu Yumei said with a black face, "Minying, that''s not what you said, your factory''s orders are endless. Our family Zhenjiang is to help you share the burden. With him, you don''t need to be so busy. You say you are a woman. In order to make money all day long, the family is ignored, and the elderly are no longer supported. What is it like to spread it out?"


    Liang Minying was very angry, "I want you to be kind, who are you, and who are you?"


    Liu Yumei was upset, "Even though I am your stepmother, my father and I are legal and recognized by law. Do you understand the law? Zhenjiang is your brother. What happened to your brother using your factory to sell things? Up?"


    "I use my factory to sell things? I have so many brothers, so how come he can''t be used to fill his head!"


    Liu Yumei wasn''t angry, anyway, Xie Zhenjiang made money even after receiving the order. Liang Minying scolded a few words. It is true that the money is made, and she doesn''t care about these nominal things.


    Liu Yumei hummed a little tune and went out for a stroll with melon seeds.


    Liang Minying almost cried after she left, and now she really sees that if Su Weiwei hadn''t taken them out of the small village, they would be with Liu Yumei every day, and they would have been implicated in this life.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you say about this?"


    Su Weiwei groaned, "I''ve talked to the partner merchants. In the future, someone will discuss cooperation. The slips need to be stamped with the official seal on your side to count. As for Xie Zhenjiang, he pretended to be your factory and received more than 200,000 orders. When it gets smaller, it is said that it is a nonsense by the family, when it is bigger, it is a fraud. It is not a small amount to defraud more than 200,000."


    Liang Minying originally wanted to keep things quiet. After all, they are all in the family. If the trouble is too ugly, how will we meet in the future?


    "Then if Liu Yumei comes to make trouble..."


    "If you want to make trouble, go to the police station. Before that, get him in first."


    Liang Minying was also cruel, and immediately went to the stall to report to the police. The police checked the evidence and made a transcript. It was heard that several stalls had ordered more than 200,000 goods. The police then solemnly got up. They checked it out and finally Xie Zhenjiang was locked in. When Xie Zhenjiang went to the stall the next day to deliver goods again, he was caught by several bosses at the stall.


    Xie Zhenjiang was pressed, embarrassed, "I am not a liar, really!"


    "You''re not a liar? Boss Liang said, she didn''t send anyone to deliver the sample at all. You lied to us saying that it was a factory employee, but it was not at all. You still said that you are not a scam?"


    "Yes! Spit out our money! Otherwise, I''ll take you to the police station."


    "Where''s our money? Give it back to us!"


    Xie Zhenjiang still had to quibble, but the police didn''t believe him at all, so they turned him back to the police station. When Xie Zhenjiang heard that Liang Minying had reported the case, he shuddered and scolded on the spot: "Does Liang Minying have a conscience? I am her brother, and she actually sue me? Is she still a human?"


    "Are you her brother?" The police frowned, his face disapproving, "People''s surname is Liang, your surname is Xie, but you can tell, how did you become brothers and sisters?"


    "I am her stepbrother."


    "Step-brother? Will the step-brother pretend to use the step-sister¡¯s name to defraud? 200,000 is not a small number. Now Liang Minying insists that you have scammed the money, but you are talking about where you got the money. "


    Xie Zhenjiang was shaking with anger. He didn''t expect Liang Minying to dared to sue him, "I''m doing business seriously! That money is the money they ordered. I have taken the money and have gone to make the goods. I will send the goods when they arrive. Give them, how can this be a scam?"


    "Why don''t you say that you are from the Liang Minying Garment Factory, can someone look at you? Can you order 200,000 yuan? I advise you not to play tricks with me! Hurry up and hand in 200,000 yuan, and try to get lighter. !" The police patted the table.


    Xie Zhenjiang was shocked, "I took all my money to place an order. Where can I return the money? I just need to deliver the goods on time according to the terms and conditions. Comrade police, this is really not a scam, you guys. Lock me here, and I won¡¯t be able to deliver it. Why not let me go.¡±


    "It''s not my decision to let you go, it depends on what Liang Minying said."


    Xie Zhenjiang scolded, "She dare to lock me here, my mother can''t spare her!"


    Several policemen glanced at each other and couldn''t help but laugh, how old they were, and they opened their mouths and closed their mouths, just like a child who hadn''t been weaned.


    Jiang Tao knew about Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s arrest, and went to the Public Security Bureau with Liu Yumei. I heard that it was the police from Liang Minying. Liu Yumei was hungry at Liang Minying¡¯s factory. She had to hang herself to death, so she forced Liang Minying to release her. Liang Minying simply went out to hide quietly, and Liu Yumei had to go home and make trouble.


    She took a rope to hang herself, crying and crying: "This shameless little bitch, dare to send my son to the bureau, I can''t spare her! I won''t let her go as a ghost!"


    Liang Fugui was upset by the quarrel, "What are you doing?"


    "Your daughter put my son in jail. What are you asking me for? Liang Fugui, do you have a conscience? You go to Su Weiwei now and ask her to promise to release Zhenjiang, otherwise, I will hang by your door. !"


    Wherever Liang Fugui could bear her troubles, he immediately went to ask Su Weiwei to release people. Su Weiwei was arranging flowers. She picked up a trimmed white rose and said casually: "I can''t be the lord. This is a deception of 200,000 yuan. People said that you must take out 200,000 yuan to let people go."


    Jiang Tao''s eyes flushed, "Where did we get the 200,000? That money was used to purchase the goods."


    "If you owe the debt and want to let people go, how can that kind of good thing?" Su Weiwei smiled and put the flowers in the vase. "Now it is a society under the rule of law. Take it out, people will not let go, things are as simple as that."


    When Liu Yumei heard it, she was so angry that she lay on the ground and cried. After she cried, she ran to the door and cried. Su Weiwei and Liang Minying were scorpion-hearted and sent her son to the police station.


    Naturally, Su Weiwei was too lazy to pay attention to these things.


    She cried so much that her throat became hoarse. She stood outside for more than four hours and no one paid any attention. Eventually, she crawled back up again, and when she slept, she hugged the rabbit and ran to Su Weiwei''s bed.


    "But Wei, I''m afraid."


    Su Weiwei was a little strange, Tung Teng has always been not afraid of the dark, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of Liu Yumei, her hair spread out like an old witch, I''m afraid she will go to my room in the middle of the night."


    Su Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, but she hadn''t slept with her son for a long time. Su Weiwei lifted the quilt and pulled Tung Teng onto the bed. Not long after, the little girl came with the quilt and said that she was too popular and didn''t care about hygiene. Only together, just like that, Su Weiwei and the two children squeezed all night.


    Towards midnight, what He Donglin saw when he came back was this picture. Zhang Teng¡¯s legs were on Su Weiwei¡¯s stomach, and Su Weiwei¡¯s arms were around Little Sister Liang. The three of them slept soundly. He Donglin smiled, pulled the quilt for her, and turned around. Up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I left the house, I saw Brother Liang standing at the top of the stairs waiting for him, "Brother, I want to ask you something."


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows. After he came back, he didn''t have many chances to contact Young Brother Liang. This was the first time Young Brother Liang talked to him.


    "Ok?"


    "Are you Donglin''s boss?"


    He Donglin was a little surprised. He didn''t deliberately conceal his identity. He just got used to it low-key. He didn''t think it was necessary to say that Su Weiwei only knew about it because of Ye Chendong. He was very curious how Little Brother Liang knew about it.


    Brother Liang smiled, "Really? I thought I was wrong. I saw you go to the stock exchange that day. They said that you were buying stocks and that your company wanted to go public. But brother, you I am not optimistic about the stock I bought."


    He Donglin was silent for a moment. He was not particularly proficient in stocks. He only played occasionally, and the money he invested was within his tolerance. The stock invested this time was a new stock, and many people were very optimistic about it. Liang Xiaodi was the first. One who disagreed.


    "Oh? There is a problem with this stock?"


    "The stock is okay, but there will be problems after I intervene. Anyway, if you intervene, you will sell everything tomorrow. Otherwise, don''t look for me at a loss.


    He Donglin understood it and couldn''t help but laugh. He had always known that Brother Liang was playing stocks, but he didn''t expect the other party to be playing such a big deal.


    Brother Liang is now used to seeing money and often deals with the boss. He is not surprised by He Donglin''s identity. "By the way, today Liu Yumei became a demon again. Xie Zhenjiang took over 200,000 orders under the banner of the eldest sister''s factory. She was sued by the eldest sister to the police station. Liu Yumei was troubled by her sister-in-law when she could not find her eldest sister. at night."


    He Donglin nodded and replied, "I see."


    Early the next morning, he rarely had breakfast at home, and Su Weiwei was a little strange, "Didn''t it mean you have been busy recently?"


    He Donglin closed the newspaper, "I''m afraid you will be bored at home alone."


    Su Weiwei smiled, "What is boring for me? Don''t I be home alone every day?" When I want to work, I go to the company counter to collect money, and if I don''t want to work, I leave the company to employees because of her reward mechanism. She did a good job. Although she is not there, the company''s turnover has been increasing in an orderly manner, and she doesn''t bother to go to the company.


    He Donglin smiled. At breakfast, Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei wanted to come to Su Weiwei again in a fierce manner. They found He Donglin at the table. They paused for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. They wanted to wait for him to leave. No one left.


    Xie Zhenjiang is still locked up. I heard that the days in prison are better than those in the detention center. The place is particularly difficult. Lazard can''t keep up with food and drink. It''s not for people. Liu Yumei didn''t sleep all night in distress, and got a lot of anger. I thought it would have been scattered on Su Weiwei''s head early in the morning. Who knew that He Donglin had sat there reading the newspaper all morning without moving his butt.


    Jiang Tao pulled her aside and said sadly, "What can I do?"


    "What can I do? If she doesn''t nod, I''ll go to her house to make trouble!"


    It''s also a coincidence. As soon as Liu Yumei finished speaking, he saw He Donglin casually glanced here. At that glance, Liu Yumei was frightened. He always felt that He Donglin looked gentle, but in the bottom it was a powerful one, which made people dare not offend.


    Su Weiwei didn¡¯t want anyone to know about Xie Zhenjiang. The clerk who was in charge of this case in the Public Security Bureau happened to be Ye Xue and a child of a friend¡¯s family. After turning around, Ye Xue and the pair of messages were locked to Su Weiwei. On Liang Minying''s head, he hadn''t expected that the Liang family would have so many troubles before, but now that he heard about it, he couldn''t help but worry about Su Weiwei''s safety.


    The old man was even more unhappy. His Ye family held Su Weiwei in his palm and couldn''t bear to say a heavy word, but the Liang family was better, so he didn''t treat Su Weiwei as a human, and the old man immediately sneered:


    "Let me see, this matter can be big or small. I heard that Xie Zhenjiang''s goods were transferred from other places to pay the difference. Isn''t this speculation? The crime of speculation is not small. If the plot is serious, it can be walled. This is another speculation. It''s a fraud again, the two sins are one, I don''t think it should be released."


    The old man settled the case with a single sentence. I heard that speculation was involved, and the public security officers took it seriously. After all, the speculation has not been completely abolished this year, and the reselling of 200,000 materials is not a trivial matter!


    Upon hearing that her son could not be released, Liu Yumei almost died at the police station with a black eye.


    -


    Liu Yumei stays at home, and Su Weiwei does not drive her away. Recently, under the guidance of Zhong Ding, his painting skills have increased greatly, and the paintings he drew have become more and more masterful. Su Weiwei was very pleasantly surprised, even though he knew his son was. The future tycoon knows that it is still different from seeing it. When she thinks that her son can sell any painting of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions in the future, she can''t help but wish to sleep with these paintings.


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei went to the mall to collect money, and after she had settled her account, she was about to leave when she saw Cai Tiantian walking out from the side with a few friends.


    "Su Weiwei?" Cai Tiantian smiled as she looked at the counter of Su Ye''s facial mask, smiling strangely.


    Su Weiwei did not speak.


    "Tiantian, who is this?"


    Cai Tiantian smiled, "This is my aunt''s relatives, the one I just found."


    Everyone knew about this, and immediately stared at Su Weiwei, "It turns out to be your aunt''s relatives, she looks pretty."


    Cai Tiantian pouted her lips, a little unhappy. What''s the use of being beautiful? She is just a waiter. A woman like Su Weiwei who has no education can only work for someone. Unlike her, she has a high education, a good job, and a good husband. She is not the same as Su Weiwei. On the other hand, Su Weiwei, except for her birth. There is nowhere to show it.


    Cai Tiantian smiled, "But Wei, you wouldn''t be a waiter here? I didn''t say you, my aunt and uncle is also a person with a good face anyway, if you do this kind of thing and are known by others, how can your aunt have the face to face it? Those Mrs. Kuo in the compound? Although I know that you are not well-educated and can''t find a good job, you don''t have to practice yourself in this way, right?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: Quiet Happiness, Bianhua, 2 Fatty One;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    3244090520 bottles; 10 bottles of Xiaoyun Doudou and A Juan; 5 bottles of ymsttmhs; 2 bottles of Mengsi; 1 bottle of Jinjiang Toxic;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 116：

    Before meeting Cai Tiantian, Su Weiwei didn''t know how strong a person''s jealousy could be. Now he really knows it, so why is Cai Tiantian looking upset? Just because she is Cai Yun''s relatives, because she was born well? Because of her low education? But what is it about Cai Tiantian?


    Su Weiwei was amused. "First of all, the person who sells facial masks in our jargon is called the counter sister, that is, the lady at the counter. There is still some difference with the waiter. For a person with such a high degree of yours, you don''t even know this, right?"


    Cai Tiantian was a little uncomfortable, "Of course I know."


    "Then the highly educated lady, the cabinet sister is a decent job, and she earns money from her innocent ability, and it is not your turn to look down on you! Secondly, just the attitude you looked down on people just now, those who don''t know will definitely think that you are Ye. Where''s the eldest lady."


    Cai Tiantian''s face suddenly changed, her eyes dodged, and colleagues on the side all whispered. Cai Tiantian''s look of despising people is not a day or two, but because Cai Tiantian has a high degree of education and her aunt is rich. Powerful, even if you can¡¯t walk sideways in the unit, it¡¯s enough to make the leader look good. Usually Cai Tiantian is not sensible, and everyone will let her subconsciously. After all, her own conditions are so good, but you can listen to Su Weiwei¡¯s words, obviously not so. simple.


    Su Weiwei curled his lips, "What are all rural people pretending to be? The state trains you to read and write so that you can use your academic qualifications as capital to show off? Besides, without my Ye family, where did your money come from and your ability to save money? To be a high school entrance exam? You must learn to be grateful. Don¡¯t find Beibei all day long. No matter how bad I am, no matter how low my education is, I am also the daughter of the Ye family! The whole family holds it in the palm of your hand! It¡¯s not your turn to come. Point and point."


    This is really ugly. Cai Tiantian''s face is dark and unbelievable. She wants to refute but she can''t say a word. Su Weiwei is right. She has this honor because of the Ye family, and she usually brags about it in the work unit. Ye Family, without these she really was nothing.


    Colleagues pointed at her, Cai Tiantian dodged her eyes and strayed away.


    The cabinet sister on the side almost applauded Su Weiwei. They knew that Su Weiwei looked kind and temperamental, but he was actually not a bully. Right now, Su Weiwei smiled and looked at people, but there was a deep unshakable chill in the depths of their eyes. There is a bit of the boss''s momentum.


    "Sister, you are so amazing. It just so happens that this client wants me to try a mask, so you will be a model for me."


    Su Wei was the only one who was shocked and raised her hand to leave. She was the most annoying to go into battle. However, Dandan and the little girl were bold enough to drag her back to be a model. The guests who came and went were surprised when they saw such a good-skinned model. .


    "You use a facial mask every day, so your skin is so good?"


    "You can''t see the spots without makeup. I can wake up smiling if I dream of having your skin."


    "What skin care products do you wear and how do you maintain your skin?"


    "I don''t usually wipe things. In summer, I wipe skin care products and sticky."


    Su Weiwei kept smiling and answered them one by one.


    She was busy for a long time, halfway through He Donglin sent a paging to ask her where she was, Su Weiwei returned, and He Donglin said he wanted to pick her up.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to pick up someone. Su Weiwei thought it would take him a long time to come. Unexpectedly, five minutes later, He Donglin walked up the stairs. Dandan immediately exclaimed, saying that He Donglin is handsome and looks handsome. It is also mild, and is especially suitable for Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei seldom shows affection in front of others, besides, her own positioning is very accurate. The starting point is to be a friend, a long-term friend, and live a good life with a golden thigh. But now, as the two of them get closer and closer together, Sometimes she felt that it seemed good to show affection occasionally.


    Cheng Ai just came over, caught a glimpse of He Donglin, and nodded lightly.


    He Donglin also greeted him, and Su Weiwei could not help but feel a little bit emotional when he saw their sparkless appearance. At the beginning, Cheng Ai was bound to win He Donglin. The biggest wish of Ai''s rebirth in the original work was to recover He Donglin, just because of her arrival. Before the collapse, Cheng Ai and Ye Chendong went on a blind date, but they didn''t seem to have made it. Seeing this, Cheng Ai had completely put down He Donglin.


    He Donglin and Su Weiwei left side by side, and people looked sideways at them on the road from time to time.


    It¡¯s good to look good. It¡¯s the focus of the crowd everywhere. Su Weiwei is in a good mood. When He Donglin bought her elbow with sauce, she was in a better mood. He Donglin looked at her gnawing the pig''s hoof, and couldn''t help but smile lightly. Why did he even think the way she gnawed the pig''s hoof? It''s hopeless.


    "But why don''t you get fat after eating like this? I heard people say that the pig''s feet are the longest."


    Su Wei only sighed helplessly, "What can I do? The more I eat, the thinner I eat, and the more I eat, the body makes an appointment. The place that should be fat is fat, and the place that should be thinner is thinner. Can I be helpless? What can I do? "


    He Donglin finally knew that he shouldn''t say this. If he didn''t say this, someone wouldn''t have the chance to scream. But she usually pretends not to leak, this should be her true character, right? It''s also interesting. He Donglin touched the top of her head and smiled. Su Weiwei wanted to pinch his face and was avoided by him in time. Su Wei''s only hand had no place to wipe the oil. Finally, he grabbed his clothes and wiped it several times. He Donglinyi He sighed helplessly, and said that he had scrapped another shirt.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei was thrown on the bed just after taking a shower, saying that he wanted to check the authenticity of what she said. Su Weiwei didn''t think for a long time to figure out what she said that stimulated He Donglin.


    "The place that should be fat is fat, and the place that should be thin is thin? I''ll check it out." So he put the person on the bed and checked it out. As for the result of the test, Su Weiwei guessed that he should be very satisfied, right? After all, he couldn''t pretend that he couldn''t put it down.


    For couples, the harmony of married life is above all else, this is the truth. Although they are not model husbands and wives in the traditional sense, being harmonious in this respect is also very good for enhancing the relationship. He Donglin was busy a few days ago, and the two of them did not meet once a day. Su Weiwei''s feelings for him have faded a lot. But in the past few days, the two of them exercised every day, and Su Weiwei instantly warmed up to him a lot, and felt that he could try again.


    When Su Weiwei passed by Liang Mingsu''s room early the next morning, he suddenly smelled a good scent. She sniffed and raised her eyebrows, "Yeah, how about perfume? Or imported perfume."


    Nowadays, domestic scents are very inferior. This kind of scent is quite classic, and it is a certain big-name signature product.


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback, then stared, "You are making fun of me again!"


    Su Weiwei tweeted, "Looking at this skinny skin, falling in love is different. So where are you and my second brother?"


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback, and suddenly thought of last night. When they went out for a walk last night and walked to the riverside, Ye Zexi pulled her into his arms and didn''t say anything. He held her for a long time, making her legs sore. When lying in Ye Zexi''s arms, she could hear Ye Zexi''s heart beating very fast. How could she not be like him? His man is terribly clever, he can understand what other people think, and he must see that she likes him too, so he doesn''t say anything or ask anything.


    But in this way, she suffocated her talkative.


    "Nothing, just chat occasionally."


    "Really? I heard that my brother''s health has improved a lot recently." Although it is a bit miserable, he can''t eat anything. He can eat no more than 3 kinds of vegetables. There is only one thing back and forth, and he can''t eat rice noodles , The nanny was so worried to cook for him, but fortunately, Ye¡¯s family bought a lot of health products from abroad. Su Weiwei saw him a few days ago. His body is fleshy, his face is not as pale as before, and his body looks like bones. Ye Zexi is very thoughtful. If he is willing to express his heart to Liang Mingsu, it means that he knows that his body is enough to walk with Liang Mingsu, and Su Weiwei is quite happy for them. "My mother said that my second brother is in good health and it is time to go on a blind date. It just so happens that there is an old friend in the compound who has a girl who likes my brother. She has to be with my brother if she wants to live or die. Yes, you can try. If you don¡¯t like my brother, I¡¯ll go tell my mother."


    Liang Mingsu came up with vinegar, insisting on saying casually, but when she left the house, she felt that nothing was right. She ran to Ye Zexi, opened the door and asked, "Is what my sister-in-law said is true?"


    Ye Zexi is reading. He likes to lie on the rocking chair in the living room to read, especially after ten o''clock. When the sun shines through the glass windows, it is a good time to read. Usually no one will come at this time, Ye Zexi slightly Surprised, "Wei Wei?"


    Liang Mingsu was unhappy, but according to Su Weiwei, there was a girl who liked him for a long time, what about him? What does he think? Does he like that girl? If you like, why do you mess with her? If you like her, why don''t you tell her clearly?


    Liang Mingsu frowned immediately: "However, there is a girl in your compound who has liked you for a long time. She insisted on marrying you, and said that your mother has already given you a blind date. Do you like her or not? Time to provoke me!"


    Ye Zexi didn''t move, but just lay there, raising an eyebrow to look at her, "If I like her, what would you do?"


    "What can I do?" Liang Mingsu''s throat is bitter, "Then I have to wish you happiness."


    She didn''t know why, she wanted to cry as she talked, obviously not so sad, but she couldn''t help it.


    Ye Zexi couldn''t laugh or cry, pulled her into her arms, and rebuked her softly, "When can you learn to be smarter? If there is such a person, Wei Wei will tell you? But I want to thank Wei Wei. If it weren''t for her, you would still The dumb one doesn''t understand anything."


    Liang Mingsu stiffened on the spot, blinked, and it took a long time to return to her senses. She pointed in the direction of the door, shivering terribly.


    So she was deceived again? "Not that personal at all?"


    Ye Zexi looked at her sympathetically, "It''s not surprising that your IQ was cheated. It seems that I will be optimistic about you in the future."


    Liang Mingsu was awkward, Ye Zexi smiled and pulled her into her arms to smooth the hair. Liang Mingsu was just angry. She was usually a shrewd person, but she always fell into the hands of the Ye family brothers and sisters, thinking that she bit Ye Ze severely. Ye Zexi didn''t avoid Xi''s shoulder, and let her bite for a long time before picking up her chin, "Done? It''s better to bite me here."


    Liang Mingsu''s breathing was stagnant, and the cold kiss fell on her lips, clumsy but serious, she closed her eyes and was surrounded by him, and she felt an indescribable sense of excitement.


    So happy, I really want to be like this forever.


    When I left, Liang Mingsu''s mouth was swollen. Someone was wondering what happened to her mouth during the recording that day. The scene looked weird, and Liang Mingsu almost ran away in shame.


    In the evening, Liang Mingsu returned home and took off her high heels. Liu Yumei sat on the sofa and smiled coldly, ¡°Who is it for you to dress up so beautifully? She wears so sassy, ??and I think about hooking up with a man all day. It''s embarrassing!¡±


    When Jiang Tao came back, Liu Yumei rushed up and said anxiously, "How is it? Have you seen Zhenjiang?"


    Jiang Tao''s eyes are red, "People say that speculation is bad, and they say that they will not be held accountable for making up the arrears of 200,000 yuan, but the question is where can I find so much money?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    15 bottles of Bai Jin; love tofu~~, 10 bottles of fish; 1 bottle of Zhuang, AC;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 117：

    Liu Yumei can see clearly, it is impossible for Su Weiwei and Liang Minying to release Xie Zhenjiang, do they not let it go? If you don''t let go, ask them for 200,000! If you don''t give it to her, you won''t make them feel better! Thinking like this, Liu Yumei forced the Liang family to give an explanation and forced Liang Fugui to call Liang Minying back.


    Liang Minying hasn''t come back for several days. She was upset when she saw Liu Yumei, so she didn''t get angry and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t let my son go, give me 200,000 to redeem him!"


    Liang Minying laughed, "Your son is going to make money in the name of my factory, and now he still has the face to ask me for 200,000?"


    Liu Yumei''s expression was unnatural, but she was still very hardened, "If it weren''t for you, how could a good person in our Zhenjiang family be stigmatized and imprisoned? It''s your little hoof! I don''t care! You must give money to redeem someone!"


    Liang Minying can be regarded as admiring her stubbornness. In the past few days, Liu Yumei has been making trouble every day. She dare not go back to the factory and stay in a hotel every day. She is exhausted. Sometimes she secretly thinks in her heart, if her mother is not dead, where will it be Liu Yumei''s turn to fill her head. , This is not going to be like this.


    Liang Minying was about to speak, but was stopped by Su Weiwei. She looked at Jiang Tao and smiled softly:


    "Didn''t you take 200,000 to order?"


    Xie Zhenjiang received 200,000 yuan to transfer goods from other places. Listening to Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s explanation, he made this order with the heart of making a fortune. He took 200,000 cash and went to other places to buy all the goods, and wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune. , So what he said is true, the money has been invested in the goods.


    Jiang Tao had a meal, "What do you mean?"


    "This batch of goods should have been shipped a long time ago. Give the goods to me for processing, and I will withdraw the prosecution." Su Weiwei said.


    Jiang Tao gritted his teeth. In fact, this batch of goods had already arrived in the provincial capital, but Xie Zhenjiang had a thousand warnings before leaving, telling her not to hand over the goods. They were really going to hand over the goods to the stall wholesaler. But later I thought that these people were really stupid, so they gave the money to them without proof. They were also under the name of Liang Minying¡¯s factory, and they couldn¡¯t find them even if something happened. So Xie Zhenjiang changed his mind, prepared to turn his face and deny it, and continue to swindle in the name of Liang Minying''s factory. As for this batch of goods, he wants to ship the goods to the south for sale. They must know that the 200,000 goods can make at least the same price once they change hands. They are all country folks, and the family has a few hundred dollars. When have you seen so much money? Where is the money swallowed so easy to spit it out? Jiang Tao''s meat was so painful that she refused at all.


    Su Weiwei glanced at Jiang Tao and suddenly smiled, "It seems that the goods are in your hands. You know that you can save Xie Zhenjiang as long as you take the goods out, but you are unwilling to take it, let me guess. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve moved your heart to swallow it? Knowing that Xie Zhenjiang is in jail, you want to swallow 200,000 and then leave?"


    Liu Yumei suddenly changed her face when she said this. She pointed to Jiang Tao, "You little bastard, do you really think so?"


    Jiang Tao waved his hand quickly, "I didn''t... Zhenjiang told me not to take it! I don''t know anything!"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Anyway, I said the ugly thing. It is impossible to ask us to withdraw the case. It is also impossible to give you 200,000 yuan. The best way now is to replenish the goods to the wholesaler to solve this problem. Will consider letting Xie Zhenjiang come out, otherwise, you will just wait for Xie Zhenjiang to be shot!"


    "Shoot?" Liu Yumei almost fainted with black eyes. "Why is this shot?"


    Su Weiwei deliberately scared her, "I heard that there are a lot of speculators now, and the country is preparing to set a model, plus this incident has a bad influence. If it is really shot, don''t blame me for not reminding you that money can be earned again, but there is only one life!"


    Liu Yumei has experienced that crazy era. Good people in those days could be shot. If Xie Zhenjiang committed such a big thing, if he was to be set as a model, it would be too late to regret it!


    She scolded Jiang Tao, "My son is still squatting in jail, he will let you not save him? You want my son''s life! You hurriedly hand over the goods and save my son, otherwise I will follow You are not finished!"


    Jiang Tao was afraid of her, and finally gave the goods to Su Weiwei under pressure. The people at the stall ordered 200,000 goods, but in fact, the cost of 200,000 goods only needs about 130,000. Xie Zhenjiang is a little clever. Going to other places to transfer goods to make up, so that the cost of 100,000 yuan can cost 200,000 yuan. Su Weiwei and Liang Minying negotiated and handed the goods to the major wholesalers at the stalls, and each supplemented the goods for 5,000 yuan. The stalls are all for business, and even the worst and the ugly styles can be sold. Although this matter has been tossing for a long time, but Liang Minying not only delivered the goods, but also subsidized five thousand goods. Every family is satisfied. This is a thing. Solved satisfactorily.


    Xie Zhenjiang was skinny when he came out. He was beaten with blue eyes and swollen buttocks. He was hungry because he hadn''t eaten for a few days, leaving only skin and bones. Liu Yumei was crying and distressed.


    Su Weiwei really persuaded them. They are all like this and they still rely on not leaving. They really use this villa as their own home, but she still rents this house. Su Weiwei frowned, thinking about countermeasures. This group of people stayed for a long time. It must be expelled as soon as possible.


    The family rarely stopped. At night, Su Weiwei originally planned to tutor Zongteng to do his homework. Who knows that he stared at Zongteng¡¯s Mathematical Mathematical questions for a long time, and finally blinked and decided not to swell her face to fill up the fat, so she turned to look aside and use it. The classmate Liang Xiaomei, who is a finger calculation scumbag, guides Liang Xiaomei with a feeling of caring for the scumbag. Liang Xiaomei has not been so close to Su Weiwei for a long time. She is too excited, and she plans to show Su Weiwei a hand. Who knows that it¡¯s okay not to show it. Apart from being better at Chinese, this person is really scumbag in other subjects. He hasn''t learned mathematics until now, just like the first grade, he just counted his toes.


    "Little girl, optimism is a very valuable attitude to life. A scum from elementary school like you can maintain such an optimistic attitude. Sister-in-law is really proud of you."


    Xiaomei Liang raised her chin triumphantly, "Our teacher also said, I''m just overconfident."


    "What did you do to get the teacher to give you this kind of evaluation?"


    "Nothing, I just wrote this novel. In the novel, Santa Maria, who has magical powers, shed colorful rainbow tears, while riding a unicorn to the moon forest adventure. I think I wrote very well. , But to be honest, tears can''t be rainbow colors, sister-in-law, can you say tears can be rainbow colors?" The little girl blinked and looked at Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei immediately said: "Of course, why not? Others'' tears are transparent, but you are a rainbow. This is not taking the usual path."


    Little Sister Liang hugged Su Weiwei tightly, "Sister-in-law, you still have taste and appreciate it. Our teacher can''t do it."


    Su Weiwei choked.


    On weekends, He Donglin rarely took time off, so he asked Su Weiwei to gather at the entrance of the alley. When Su Weiwei walked to the entrance of the alley, He Donglin realized that she had brought Tengzhen out.


    He seldom frowned, "I don''t need to study?"


    His disgusting tone made Teng Teng very unhappy, "The homework is already done."


    "How about painting?"


    "It''s finished."


    "Calculus, Mathematical Olympiad, chemistry experiment?"


    "It''s all done." Zongzhen stared at him blankly, and deliberately raised his brows, obviously knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Weiwei saw that the father and son were in a match again, couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He Donglin had to take out the movie ticket in his hand. This is a Hong Kong and Taiwan movie. Su Weiwei has seen it on rented discs in his previous life and likes it very much. It is a classic among the classics. Only then did she understand why He Donglin thought Teng Teng was an eyebrow. It was just that the parents watched the movie secretly and left their son. Isn''t it a bit cruel? Besides, Tung Tung himself wanted to follow.


    "Bring my son, right?"


    "He is not free," He Donglin said blankly.


    "I''m free." Although he doesn''t have any status in this house, Zengzhen still feels he has to fight for himself, "I''m free, I can watch movies with you."


    "No, you didn''t. I just remembered that your uncle was looking for something to do with you. Now I will send you to Ye Chendong, and you will live and die all afternoon."


    Tung Teng was so angry that he still kept his face cold until Chen Dong. He shook off He Donglin''s hand in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, walked into Ye Chendong''s office, and went to his uncle to find comfort.


    As a result, the employees in Ye Chendong''s office looked at their rivals. Donglin''s boss, He Donglin, did not hesitate to throw the child to Ye Chendong and left without hesitation.


    Everyone petrified, staring at Zongteng, and saw the little nanny who looked only five or six years old, crawling on Ye Chendong¡¯s lap in a gloomy mood, and holding Ye Chendong and sighed, "My dad, my mom. Don¡¯t love me, uncle, only you love me."


    Such an obvious flattery, wise Ruye will never get caught! But the employees quickly realized that they were wrong. Ye Chendong actually showed a rare smile, touched Zengteng¡¯s head, and petted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that your dad would do this kind of thing, but I didn¡¯t expect you. Mom will also be taken badly."


    One sentence confirmed that everything was He Donglin''s fault. Zongzhen had become accustomed to the attributes of Ye Chendong''s pet succubus, and immediately narrowed his mouth, "Uncle, shouldn''t I pick it up?"


    "Where did I pick one?"


    Tung Tung was comforted. Ye Chendong could tell cold jokes? The employees were completely dizzy.


    He Donglin listened to colleagues talking about dating in the office today. Only then did he realize that other people would go shopping and watch movies when they fell in love, especially watching movies, which is an entertainment activity that young people do. He has never been in a relationship before, and he is in love with Su Weiwei. When we were together, I was more hurried than ordinary people. Recently, all the mess in his family has to be suffered by Su Weiwei as his sister-in-law, and he feels hard.


    The movie theater is still very shabby these days. The one they went to has been there for a few years. At the door, He Donglin bought her popcorn and soda. The movie was very good. Even if Su Weiwei watched it many times, he couldn''t help but hold his stomach again.


    In the dark, He Donglin looked at her sideways. It was obvious that she was a mother. Women of the same age had a feminine atmosphere. Only Su Weiwei had a very young mentality and lived like a child. Although she was in a married life, she could always Keep a sense of being out of the way.


    He Donglin couldn''t help but curl her lips. Did she have no confidence in him or in her married life? It is difficult for him to delve into it, but since they decided to go all the way, he always had to let her take off guard.


    Su Weiwei''s hand was suddenly held by someone, but Su Weiwei looked back suspiciously, only to see the boss looking at the screen as if he was okay.


    Is she too sensitive? But although they have done it many times, they have never done it like now. They buy popcorn soda, watch a movie and hold hands, making it like a young couple in love. They are so familiar in bed, so it is necessary Must be so innocent?


    Su Weiwei felt that she was getting less and less understanding of the boss.

 Chapter 118：

    In the past few days, Liang Ming and Su Chunfeng triumphantly, even walking humming a little tune. Every day he asks Liang Minying for clothes and Su Weiwei for a facial mask. The people are all red, so Su Weiwei just wants to laugh.


    Early in the morning, Liang Mingsu was spraying perfume, and Su Weiwei smiled and reminded, "My second brother seems to be allergic to perfume."


    Liang Mingsu paused, "I didn''t spray him to smell it."


    "Yeah, don''t hug, my second brother is allergic to fainting directly, tusk! By the time this matter spreads to our house, my mother may be impressed by your future daughter-in-law."


    Liang Mingsu was embarrassed to pinch Su Weiwei''s neck when he heard the words. The two of them quarreled for a while. Liang Mingsu sighed, "Sister-in-law, your family...Well, will you look down on me."


    Su Weiwei was taken aback for a moment, with some surprises. Liang Mingsu is beautiful and generous with her work and good work, a well-known host in the country. Whoever marries such a woman is not the one who burns incense at home. She is afraid that the Ye family will look down on her?


    "Why do you think so?"


    It¡¯s not that Liang Mingsu¡¯s inferiority complex is that people in the usual unit talk about how picky the locals are. They don¡¯t like to choose daughters-in-law from other places, and they don¡¯t like rural household registration. Although the overall personal conditions are very good, they are somewhat inadequate in front of the Ye family. People like the Ye family, mostly people who look down on the entertainment industry, feel that the water in this circle is a bit muddled. If she wants to enter the Ye family, she should Isn''t it a bit difficult?


    Su Wei is the only one who has a headache when he hears the word "hukou". For many years, the Chinese have been unable to let go of this restraint. "If our family cares about something, I will advise you not to marry without waiting for you to speak. Don''t worry, my parents are very open-minded, and my grandparents are also very nice. The most important thing is my second brother''s situation. , The family has always loved him very much, and he is reluctant to let him down."


    After Su Weiwei finished speaking, he took Liang Mingsu''s hand and said seriously: "Mingsu, be confident, you are worthy of anyone!"


    Liang Mingsu was said to have warm eyes. In fact, she has always been very confident. She is not confident and can''t be a host. But after falling in love, she always suffers from gains and losses. It may be the first time falling in love. She really likes Ye Zexi too much. Now that Su Weiwei said these self-respecting words completely from her perspective, Liang Mingsu could not help being happy, and felt that Su Weiwei would treat her as a family member no matter what the circumstances.


    "What are you planning with my second brother? When you are free, I will take you home to sit down?"


    Liang Mingsu became nervous when he heard this, "Let''s take a look again, we just dated."


    "Yes, I always have to get to know it first, and besides, my second brother also has his own opinion. He must be more thoughtful than me."


    The next day Su Weiwei happened to be home. The old lady was watching TV. She beckoned to Su Weiwei and let Su Weiwei sit next to her. The old lady watched Liang Mingsu¡¯s show, but it was a rebroadcast. Su Weiwei watched this issue. There were a lot of laughs. One of the guests made a mistake. Liang Mingsu quickly rounded up. Finally, the guests gave her a grateful look. .


    The old lady suddenly smiled and said: "Did we Mingsu fall in love?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned by the words "we", and then he was surprised. Is it possible that the old lady knew?


    "how do you know?"


    The old lady laughed, "I follow her every episode of the show. Recently, when she speaks, she looks like she is falling in love. You have to tell Mingsu to let her take a good look. Don¡¯t be too cheap. Don¡¯t be like other female celebrities, marrying a wealthy family with all your heart, and having a bad life in the end, it¡¯s the most important thing for these two to live well together."


    Hearing the words, the old man hummed: "But, don''t take it seriously, your grandma is Liang Mingsu''s... what kind of fan? I watch Liang Mingsu''s programs every day. She also buys Liang Mingsu''s newspapers and magazines. A dime decal. Yesterday I went out and brought a few posters of Liang Mingsu back. Isn¡¯t this a young man chasing stars? I said, old lady, how old are you? You still do such naive things."


    The old lady took off her reading glasses and said solemnly: "Where am I? I''m only in my 70s. According to what you said, old people can''t chase stars? My Mingsu is beautiful and capable. The show is humorous. Is it wrong for me to like such a person? But what do you say?"


    Su Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry. She never expected the old lady to be a fan of star fans, but if the old lady knew that Liang Mingsu''s object was her son, she didn''t know how she would react. But with the old lady as a star fan, no one would object to the relationship between Liang Mingsu and Ye Zexi, right? As Liang Mingsu''s sister-in-law, Su Weiwei really broke her heart for her.


    While talking, a woman¡¯s voice came, and the other party stopped for a moment after entering the door, and looked at the room with a pair of eyes. It seemed that he was not very old, but he looked very old, wearing a black old shirt and red cloth shoes. , Carrying a pocket on hand.


    The other party spoke with a rural accent, "Sister, how about Tiantian? Why is she not at home?"


    Cai Yun smiled slightly, "Today is not the weekend, and it is normal for her to be away from home."


    "She hasn''t been back for several years, and I think so much. Sister, our sweetheart is a lover of family. If you haven''t gone back for so long, isn''t it because you are reluctant to get close to me? You see, I know that your girl just got close. Come back, you don¡¯t have a relationship with your daughter. Sweet is the one you saw when you were a child. It¡¯s normal for you to like her, but I am her mother. She never goes back. My daughter is not in vain. Yet?"


    Cai Jun didn¡¯t like to hear these words, and the always good-tempered people also got black face, "What are you talking about! Why am I not kissing my daughter? My relationship with my daughter is better than you and your daughter! Our family affairs Don''t worry about it. Also, Tiantian is busy with work and won''t go back during the New Year. This is not what I called, and I have persuaded her several times. Why did it become mine in your mouth?"


    Zhang Xia smiled, with a clear look, "Sister, don''t say anything good, I know, this child who raises someone else''s family is afraid that the child will be close to his family. I also said that Tiantian lives in your house. For so long, it will be half of Ye''s family, and Tiantian will be half of your daughter in the future. If she makes money, she will definitely be filial to you and endow you in retirement!"


    Cai Yun frowned. She and Zhang Xia didn¡¯t talk too much, and didn¡¯t usually like this younger sibling. Back then, her younger brother responded to the call to go to the countryside, and somehow married Zhang Xia, but he never came back. Cai It¡¯s hard for Yun to pity his brother. He always wanted to help, but he didn¡¯t expect to help until the end. They didn¡¯t think of her as a good one. Instead, they said that Cai Tiantian was sent to the city to accompany her. As a girl, she asked Cai Tiantian to take care of her, as if Cai Tiantian came to the city to go to school and study, Cai Jun is not a fool, and Zhang Xia¡¯s mind is clear to her. She didn¡¯t care about it before. It was too ugly. Now that her daughter came back, and Zhang Xia still had this thought, she had to make it clear.


    Cai Yun changed his shoes with a cold face, "I have two sons and a girl, and my son will find a wife in the future. There are so many people in the family, who can''t give me the end of the old age? You just rested your mind, whose girl is raising whose old man, Don''t make a mistake."


    Zhang Xia was taken aback, her face was a bit ugly, "Sister, that''s not what I said. When your child was gone, I was afraid that you could not get through this hurdle in my heart, so I wanted to send my most dear girl to you and comfort you day and night. , If it weren¡¯t for Tiantian, could you cheer up so quickly? It¡¯s fine now, my daughter gave you a gift, and didn¡¯t kiss me anymore. Your daughter found her back and turned her face to deny her. What do you make our family Tiantian think? ?"


    Cai Jun is not used to competing with others, what does her ability to cheer have to do with Cai Tiantian? Does Zhang Xia think that if her child is lost, other people''s children can fill this longing? Cai Yun sighed, "How many times have I said that it doesn''t matter if Cai Tiantian doesn''t go back, and I never said that I want to recognize Tiantian as a daughter, every time you talk to yourself!"


    Cai Yun doesn''t want to recognize Cai Tiantian? Zhang Xia was in a hurry. She sent her daughter to live the good life of the Ye family. She thought that the Ye family¡¯s daughter was lost. Cai Tiantian is Cai Yun¡¯s niece. There is a relationship between Cai Tiantian and Ye. The daughter of the family is no different, who knows, the daughter of the Ye family can actually get it back.


    What else did she say, she heard the old lady smile and said: "Cai Yun, your younger siblings are here, why don''t you invite them in?"


    The old lady has her own majesty, Zhang Xia was very afraid of her, and immediately sneered: "Old lady."


    "Is it to come to see Tiantian?"


    "Yes, I heard people say that the air in this provincial city is good. I came to live for a period of time, just to accompany my sister."


    Cai Yun''s complexion was not pretty, but when Su Weiwei was at home, his eyes softened, "Why don''t you tell Mom when you come back?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "Yangteng has gone to school, I have nothing to do, so I will accompany my grandparents, mom, this is..."


    "Your aunt."


    Su Weiwei greeted her, Zhang Xia stared at her for a long time, her face getting ugly, she laughed twice, "Sister, this is the girl you recognized? I didn''t say it, it doesn''t look like you. Ah, it is said that my niece is so much like auntie, not as sweet as yours."


    Cai Yun said in a huff: "What are you doing like me? Girls are more like dads, but it''s enough to look like you learnt. What kind of heart are you doing?"


    Zhang Xia was taken aback, and immediately smiled, "I just said casually, you''re called Weiwei, right? Weiwei, why are you so thin? Look at this face, thin and small, it''s not lucky at first sight. It¡¯s not as sweet as ours, the face is long on the plate..."


    Su Weiwei buried her head low, and it was very hard to endure a smile. The old lady''s hand secretly pinched her underground to prevent her from smiling too much. Su Weiwei suffocated and said: "Well, nowadays, thinness is beautiful in the city. Auntie, it¡¯s like yours, Tiantian, you look good. How can I say, it¡¯s no good to lose weight if you have time. Everyone cares about your health these days. Who can eat so fat?"


    Zhang Xia''s face turned pale when he was blocked. Why did Su Weiwei, the daughter who was found later, block her? She can be considered an elder anyway! "Sister, listen to your girl and see how she talks to her elders. If she grew up next to you like Tiantian, she wouldn''t be so uneducated."


    Cai Yun''s face is stern, she can''t tolerate others picking on her daughter the most, what is Zhang Xia, dare to say that to her daughter?


    "I think Weiwei is right. My family Weiwei is following the trend. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t speak."


    Zhang Xia''s face was so dark, but she didn''t dare to refute it. Su Weiwei, who had eaten this meal, always wanted to laugh. How come Zhang Xia and Cai Tiantian both have the same virtues, just can''t understand how others are good. After the meal, the old lady blinked at her. Su Weiwei immediately understood that the old lady was also bothering this aunt. She also blinked at the old lady, and then went out with the car key. Zhang Xia followed to the yard and saw the car at the door. The red car, eyes are straight.


    "Sister, what car is that?"


    Cai Yun thinks she''s rare and strange, "It''s just that the newly bought car seems to have been shipped from abroad."


    Zhang Xia gritted her teeth and felt unbalanced. Her family had trouble eating at home. This rich family could even buy a car from abroad. It''s really rich to burn! "Sister, is this car expensive?"


    "Well, hundreds of thousands."


    Zhang Xia gasped, "So expensive? Sister, you are too eccentric. Our sweet family still rides a bicycle to work. You can''t leave it alone, can you not care about your own niece? And how long has it been, my sweet family Tian hasn¡¯t turned positive yet, but if you serve snacks, it won¡¯t be so difficult when you turn positive! And I asked you to borrow 30,000 yuan a few days ago and you said you have no money. Now you buy a car for your girl. Hundreds of thousands, you..."


    Cai Yun was upset by what she said, "I didn''t buy the car, it was Shen Dong. What happened to the brother Shen Dong who bought the car for his sister?"


    "Then why didn''t he buy it for Tiantian? Our Tiantian stayed at Ye''s house for so long, and it was also very good to Shen Dong. Why would he just..."


    Cai Yun was too lazy to say one more word, and immediately walked out holding the book, "If you have an opinion, go and talk to Shen Dong."


    Zhang Xia was taken aback for a moment, and told Ye Chendong? Regarding Ye Chendong''s momentum, where did she dare to speak? But Cai Jun is not a thing. If you buy such an expensive car for your daughter, you don¡¯t know how to buy one for Tiantian. It doesn¡¯t need to be too much, and you can just distribute tens of thousands. If you are eccentric to this point, your conscience has been eaten by a dog. ?


    When returning, Su Weiwei parked the car in the parking lot near her home. Just coming out of the parking lot, she saw a man wearing glasses from a distance.


    Su Wei froze for a while, thinking that he was wrong, and the other party saw her too, and only after a long while he said, "Wei Wei?"


    "Qi Yuanxin?"


    Seeing Su Weiwei again, Qi Yuanxin smiled bitterly. At the beginning, he really liked Su Weiwei and wanted to run away with Su Weiwei, but he didn''t expect things to develop like that. For more than a year, he has been thinking if he was brave again. Some, the ending will be different, but there is no regret medicine in life, he missed it, he missed it. After Su Weiwei left, he has been unable to live with himself, and he didn''t want to be forced by his mother to have a blind date at home, so he simply went to the provincial capital to do business.


    When he came, he had some hopes, thinking that this is the city she lives in, and one day he will meet, but he really thought of it.


    "are you doing okay?"


    Su Weiwei nodded, "I''m fine, how about you?" In the memory, Qi Yuanxin looked like a son, likes to wear a white shirt and round gold-rimmed glasses, but Qi Yuanxin in front of him is wearing light clothes and sneakers. It''s not the same as in memory.


    "I''m starting my own business recently, and it''s a bit of hard work, but the current situation is pretty good, and I want to do it well."


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect Qi Yuanxin to have this kind of consciousness, but she had nothing to say with Qi Yuanxin, and said goodbye immediately. Qi Yuanxin grabbed her, and finally lowered her head, "This is my paging sign. If it''s okay, let''s You can get in touch more, it''s a fellow in the end."


    Su Weiwei looked at the paging sign in her hand in a daze, only thinking that life is really interesting. If the original owner eloped with Qi Yuanxin, he would soon be abandoned by Qi Yuanxin, but she took the initiative to dump Qi Yuanxin, and Qi Yuanxin couldn¡¯t get through it. Kan, is it true that the sentence that you can''t get is the best? Su Weiwei didn''t think much about it. When he got home, he saw that He Donglin was already home, and Liu Yumei stared at her strangely.


    Su Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything, and Liu Yumei couldn¡¯t help it anymore, "Dong Lin, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I saw her talking with Qi Yuanxin just now. I didn¡¯t say that. We thought you were dead at the beginning. Su Weiwei can''t live a hard life, but he has been planning to elope with Qi Yuanxin. Everyone knows this."


    "You fart!" Young brother Liang couldn''t listen anymore, frowning, "My sister-in-law has nothing to do with Qi Yuanxin. Brother, I will testify to my sister-in-law about this matter. My sister-in-law is not that kind of person."


    "I also testify! My sister-in-law is very innocent with Qi Yuanxin, and Liu Yumei has been slandering her." Liang Mingsu frowned.


    "Brother, don''t listen to Liu Yumei''s nonsense." Liang Minying was anxious.


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows without saying a word. He Donglin was silent for a moment before staring at her and asking, "Is that man handsome?"


    The only clever Su Wei immediately decided that it was important to save his life. He told the truth in an unscrupulous manner, "It is far worse than you. You are not as handsome or handsome as you are, and you are not as attractive as a man. Even the voice of speech is not good. How can I say it? I still like a man of your type."


    "Huh?" He Donglin leaned on the edge of the stairs, so he was busy, wanting to hear how she flicked.


    Su Weiwei has been flattering, so he had to find a way to end it, "How to say, I still think that you are the most handsome man who is introverted and gentle, without losing his aura, and the most valuable thing about you is..."


    What is it? It¡¯s not so hard to write a **** essay!


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows, obviously confident in her flattering level.


    "That''s... um! I thought, you are firm, you are not tempted, you have outstanding ability, you can make money and support your family, cook delicious food, love your wife and children. After thinking about it, I can''t even find you a shortcoming. If I miss a perfect man like you, I am afraid it will be more regrettable than losing one hundred million." Su Weiwei spread his hands with an expression of "I am beautiful and I am reasonable."


    He Donglin: "Anything else?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned and looked at other people for help. Liang Mingsu gestured to her, and she immediately laughed: "You are a good person, so good that it brings too much pressure to others. If you are If you are not so discerning right from wrong, not so bold, and not so responsible, other men in this world may live a little easier. No matter how you say it, I think that comparing you to other men is actually a blasphemy. I think I will. Abandon you to choose other men, this kind of person is either bad or blind."


    After speaking, he asked gently and gently: "Dong Lin, what do you think?"


    He Donglin didn''t know whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied, so he only smiled faintly, "I agree with your taste."


    Su Weiwei sighed immediately. Those who squeezed sweat for her were all dumbfounded, especially Liang Mingsu, muttering to themselves: "Sister-in-law, this number is too high, no wonder my brother was eaten to death, I Learn more."


    Liang Minying: There is a reason for being single.


    Brother Liang: I have witnessed the so-called routines with my own eyes.


    Su Weiwei: I can''t help it if I''m so witty.


    Liu Yumei on the side shouted with a black face: "Heming, I didn''t lie to you, she and Qi Yuanxin are really innocent! I can guarantee that they must have a leg! You are cuckold!"


    However, He Donglin only returned her eyes that "I should have been used to my wife being so good", and Liu Yumei''s eyes were blackened with anger.


    Of course, when he was outside, He Donglin gave Su Weiwei face, but when he got to bed, he said that it was impossible for him to be completely unresponsive. That night, he told Su Weiwei with practical actions that it was terrible for that person to be jealous and could eat people well. There is no scum left.


    The next day, Su Weiwei leaned on his waist and got out of bed, but someone clenched his shirt button refreshingly, and saw her gritted his teeth, and he was embarrassed in his arms.


    When he went downstairs, Su Weiwei found that Teng Teng was still at home, and was immediately surprised, "Are you not going to class today?"


    Tung Teng shook his head, "Grandfather said I would go if I wanted to go, but if I didn''t want to go, I just didn''t want to go.


    "Really?" Su Weiwei believed, "Then where are you going today?"


    "I went to my grandmother''s school to suspend classes, then went to master to learn painting, and played chess with my grandfather in the evening."


    The time is full, and she is more busy than her. Su Wei is the only one holding his son proudly. Such a smart man is more than his son. He is too young to be able to stand it when he grows up! After he left, He Donglin shook his head silently, "Have you not found anything wrong?"


    Su Weiwei shook his head.


    "Tong Teng does not have classes on Fridays and Mondays every time."


    Su Wei only froze, "So what?" Since you can skip classes anytime and anywhere, what''s wrong with not having classes on Friday and Monday?


    "Friday the teacher assigns a lot of homework, on Monday the teacher has to check the homework." He Donglin finished.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t believe it, "So, you mean he doesn''t want to go to school, just because he doesn''t want to do his homework?"


    "you can say so."


    Su Weiwei suddenly doubted life, how old is this, so much thought, if he grows up? She took back what she had just said, even if this son is a smart big man, but because of his black belly and so many thoughts, if a girl marries him, she will definitely be eaten to death. It is pitiful to think about it.


    "Anyway, I''m not so mindful. To inherit is inherited from you." Su Weiwei pushed the pot to He Donglin.


    He Donglin is used to it. Anyway, every bad place is like him, clever and smart and good-looking, he is like her.


    -


    At the beginning, Liu Yumei forced Jiang Tao to deliver the goods in order to save Xie Zhenjiang. Now Xie Zhenjiang came back. After listening to him, Liu Yumei realized that she was cheated by Su Weiwei, 200,000 goods! She couldn''t help but feel pain when she thought of this money. So much money just flew like this, Su Weiwei had to pay all the responsibility!


    Xie Zhenjiang was able to get out of bed after a few days of self-cultivation. He felt pain if he lost the 200,000 yuan, but he easily lied to 200,000 yuan. That only shows that the people in this city have a lot of stupid money, and the old ones don¡¯t get the new ones. No, he has already figured out Liang Minying''s routines in the clothing factory. There is no other way to make money. Does Liang Minying think he can''t live without Liang''s family?


    In the next few days, when he ran out every day, Jiang Tao didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Every time he asked him, she was dodgy and not telling the truth. After a long time, Jiang Tao was also worried, but when she talked to Liu Yumei, she was scolded by Liu Yumei and said her. I want to tie a man to my trouser belt and take it to the toilet every day. He also said that Xie Zhenjiang is doing big things, so how can she stay at home with her little girl every day.


    Jiang Tao is usually not afraid of her, but now Liang Fugui''s status has risen. He is the father of the factory manager. Liu Yumei claims to be the wife of the factory manager''s father. She is very stylish. Jiang Tao has to count on her to take care of herself, so she can bear it now. Come down.


    Cai Tiantian has been a little bit upset these days, her target always urged her to go home with her, but her own family is dying of poverty, and her mother is a typical rural person, a shameful kind, she In front of the subject, she kept saying that her family was rich, that she was a eldest lady, and the subject was convinced. Now when she talks about marriage, when she thinks of the lies she lied, Cai Tiantian couldn¡¯t help having a headache. Just thinking about it, a woman left. When he came in, the man was wearing a black old shirt. The dirt was going to die. The black cloth shoes on his feet did not know how long he had worn. They were incompatible with the clean environment here. In addition to the sneaky appearance, Cai Tiantian wanted to ignore her. It''s hard.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    47 bottles of Jiaojiao; 20 bottles of Anno; 10 bottles of An''an and GooD.W; 2 bottles of Shuoshuo; 1 bottle of Xuewu Mantian and Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 119：

    The woman saw her too, her eyes lit up, and she exclaimed: "Tiantian! Tiantian!"


    Cai Tiantian''s face turned pale, she turned her head and left. The woman yelled and ran, and many colleagues around her looked towards this side.


    "Cai Tiantian, is that looking for you? I look like you look alike, isn''t it your mother?"


    Cai Tiantian quickly denied: "How is it possible? She is a distant relative in my country. She has not been seen for many years. She is not very close to me. How could my mother grow like this."


    The colleagues smiled, gave her a meaningful look, and said nothing.


    Cai Tiantian hurriedly pulled the woman into the corridor with no one, and blamed: "Why are you here!"


    Zhang Xia hasn¡¯t seen her relatives for a long time. I¡¯ve seen each other at this moment. I just think how she looks good on her daughters. Seeing this big face is much better than that of Su Weiwei, unlike Su Weiwei¡¯s face without any flesh. Fortunately, her daughter has a high degree of education, the target family is in good condition, and she is a local. Unlike Su Weiwei, she heard that the man who married was from the countryside and didn''t have a serious job. In comparison, her daughter was better mixed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xia felt a lot better, and didn''t care about her daughter''s indifference to her, instead she smiled enthusiastically: "Tiantian, you haven''t been back for a long time. Mom misses you so much, so I want to come and see you."


    "What''s so beautiful!" Cai Tiantian looked impatient, she looked around, for fear that others would find that Zhang Xia is her mother. She has always maintained the personality of the eldest lady in front of her colleagues. Although the classmates know that she lives in her aunt''s house , But when I heard that her aunt lived in the compound, I looked at her a little bit high. His target still doesn¡¯t know the situation of her family. If someone knows that her mother is such a rural woman who can¡¯t get on the stage, she knows. She Cai Tiantian is a rural person, who can value her? "Mom, don''t come to me. The colleagues in our unit are all decent people. If people know that I''m from the countryside, everyone will look down on me. Do you hope that people will look down on me and won''t give me a promotion? Are you secretly squeezing me out?"


    Zhang Xia''s enthusiasm was extinguished, and she smiled reluctantly, "Mom came this time and found neat clothes, so I am afraid of embarrassing you."


    Cai Tiantian looked at her old-fashioned clothes with disgust, and said angrily: "Oh! Don''t you mess with me? I''m already annoying enough to have parents like you. If it weren''t for you, how could I possibly be? So much worse than the children in the city. If you weren¡¯t capable, how could I have not turned into a normal school until now? I won¡¯t talk about anything else, but Su Weiwei, who has no abilities, is just a high school graduate, but because it¡¯s a good reincarnation, Whatever I want, I can''t match her even if I work hard for a lifetime."


    Zhang Xia was said to lower her head, and after a long time she said: "I can''t blame me? My parents are rural people, and it is not my fault that I am rural people. Besides, your father and I will try hard to make you live well. Day, if it wasn''t for me, could you come to the city with you?"


    Cai Tiantian was in a bad mood and said after a long while: "Okay, go back quickly and walk through the back door. Don''t let people see you. If someone asks who you are, don''t say it''s my mother, just say it''s my distant relative. Mom, the colleagues in our unit are very realistic and snobbish, don''t you want to mess with me?"


    Zhang Xia reluctantly replied. In the evening, Su Weiwei took He Donglin and Tung Teng back to her family¡¯s home for dinner. He Donglin had rarely been free recently, so he came to play chess with the father. The father was not accompanied for a long time and was naturally happy. He happily took him to sit down in front of the chessboard. The old man played with him for a while, then smiled and said, "Zengteng''s chess approach is a bit like yours, but it''s more subtle."


    It is insidious to say that it is implicit. The boy Teng Teng is not very young, but every time he plays chess, he is a scheming man. The old man has not given up on reforming him. He pulls Teng Teng to learn physics and visit the rocket satellite base every day. I went to the astronomical observatory to observe the stars. The other Tung Tung did not show much interest. Just observing the astrology. Children have a certain degree of curiosity about the universe. When Tung Tung discovered the unevenness of the lunar surface seen with an astronomical telescope. When it was uneven and lacking light, Saturn really had a halo, and the nebula was more miraculous than he had imagined, he had an unprecedented interest in astronomy.


    So this little guy has been flipping through astronomy-related books recently, but this is not the original intention of the old man. The original intention of the old man is to let him observe these stars, get in touch with physics, and have the curiosity to observe the universe. This is the most important thing. .


    However, Tung Tung was too young to be forced, so he could only slowly guide him.


    He Donglin curled his lips, "I have a normal IQ, and I have been puzzled before. Why does Zongteng have such a high IQ? Later I realized that the foundation was laid by you, the old man."


    This kind of flattery old man still has to take it all. "I tell you, there is no stupid person in our Ye family. Several of the uncles of Teng Teng are very smart, but it is rare to be as smart as Teng Teng! This is The blessings accumulated by our old Ye family for generations."


    Although He Donglin has been separated from Teng Teng for a few years and has no memory of the past, he and Teng Teng are the least separated from each other. The old man praises Teng Teng and he is naturally happy as a father. At the moment, the two masters talk about each other in business, He Donglin praises. The grandfather''s great-grandson, the grandfather praised He Donglin''s son, for a time the atmosphere was pleasant and enviable.


    Su Weiwei played with melon seeds and played Sudoku with her son. After playing for a while, she scratched her head, "I remember, your uncle called me just now, and I will go back."


    Tung Teng helpless: "But Wei, don''t want to run if you don''t know how to do it!"


    Su Weiwei is about to cry, she has never played Sudoku in her life, okay? Why should she be abused by her son as a scumbag in mathematics?


    Su Weiwei immediately asked for help upstairs. After a while, the three cousins ??and two brothers all came out to rescue them, and the problem was solved within a few seconds. After a while, Ye Zhongming frowned, "Tang, it''s so simple. I don¡¯t know how to do it. You deliberately made things difficult for your mother, right?"


    Teng Teng raised his eyebrows and muttered: "I just want to see the way I can''t solve the problem."


    Ye Wenxu was happy, "You kid seems to scare your mother."


    Ye Tianqing: "Don''t always embarrass your mother, this is our little princess, even you don''t have a golden princess."


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows and looked at each other with Ye Zexi.


    Knowing that he was cheated by his son, Su Weiwei quietly went to He Donglin to complain, "Your son bullied me!"


    He Donglin gave Zongzheng seriously, "This is my wife, and only I can bully."


    Tung Teng looked at this and that, there was an indescribable loneliness on her little face. Oh, he had known for a long time that he didn''t love his mother or his mother in this family, and the status of the child who was originally loved by his mother was placed at the end of the family in an instant. Well, he needs to be strong and not sad.


    Su Weiwei received some comfort from the boss, but didn''t know that Zhang Xia in the room was staring at her.


    "I said, sister, but I can''t find this person. Although he looks good, I heard Tiantian say that he has no serious work. What kind of business is he working in. Is it stable to work in that kind of place? It is better to eat royal food these years."


    Cai Yun has no expression on his face, "I am an employee of a formal enterprise. Besides, I think Xiaohe is very good and very responsible."


    "That is to behave in front of you, not as I said, only a rural person who can climb your in-laws, he must behave well in front of you. As for how much is true, it is hard to say, sister, you Don¡¯t be deceived by him. Our family Tiantian is right. Only blood is true. Tiantian is your niece. She looks like your aunt, and her heart is toward you. She always tells me You treat her well, and she will definitely be filial to you in the future."


    Cai Yun picked the vegetables and smiled, "Zhang Xia, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Xia smiled dryly, "Sister, Tiantian told me that his partner is urging to meet him. Look at the situation in our family. It''s always difficult to let the partner go to the countryside. I just wanted to let the partner come to your house. You help me meet him. see."


    This wasn''t a problem, and Cai Yun agreed. Zhang Xia was happy, and said, "Sister, there is one more thing. Tiantian said that the competition in her unit is fierce. If you don''t clear up the relationship, maybe you can''t get right, you can tell her brother-in-law and let him fight with the leader. Hello, let Tiantian turn right, the boy said, and when she turns right, he will marry her."


    Cai Yun laughed, "Get married when you become a regular employee? Is this a wife or a job?"


    "The man''s family is very strong. They said that, Tiantian has no other way, sister, if Tiantian''s marriage becomes dirty, what do you do if you let me be your mother? Besides, it''s not for you. What is difficult is to say hello. Their leaders must give the Ye Family face."


    "I said earlier that it''s fair competition to become a righteous person. Don''t always think about crooked ways. You should put your heart on the right way and work hard. The righteousness is natural."


    "Cocoa..." However, Cai Yun had already left, and Zhang Xia became more and more angry. Seeing that Su Weiwei and Teng Teng were having fun, she couldn''t help but puck again, a rural girl who hurts like Ye Jiadangbao, what kind of stuff. ! Also worthy of her sweetness?


    In the evening, He Donglin drank a few cups with the old man. Ye Shendong rarely joined the wine bureau, and also clinked a cup with He Donglin. During the period, the two people''s eyes crossed, making Su Weiwei inexplicably nervous, for fear that the two would fight. It turns out that she underestimated the self-control of the two big men. He Donglin was already drunk when she returned. Su Weiwei originally wanted to serve a drunkard. Who knows that the big man always gave a stern look when he was drunk. It seemed like a moral benchmark. Su Weiwei, who photographed him when he was embarrassed, suddenly felt an indescribable loss.


    She was thrown onto the bed by the boss as soon as she was washed. He Donglin looked down at her with his arms, and asked in a gentle voice: "Wuwei, is today your birthday?"


    Su Wei was only stunned and followed his line of sight. Today on the calendar was circled by her, with the word birthday written on the side. Today is her birthday in her previous life. Before Su Weiwei came to this world, she always thought that the world was real, and this was just the virtual world in the book, but after coming, the virtual world gradually became real to her. The emotions and sorrows of everyone around her often make her forget that this is just a world in a novel. The longer she lives here, the easier it is for Su Weiwei to forget the past. She looked at the calendar yesterday and suddenly remembered that today is her birthday in her previous life.


    At any rate, you have to keep one or two of your previous habits, so that you won''t be completely disconnected from your previous life.


    With this feeling, Su Weiwei marked his birthday.


    Su Weiwei thought for a moment and didn''t lie to him, "Yes, but I am so grown-up, but it doesn''t matter if I live."


    He Donglin blamed himself for negligence. He didn''t even know what her birthday was. He didn''t have a birthday when he lost his memory before, but it was a birthday. Therefore, he has always looked at the birthday thing very lightly, but this is not the reason for his forgetting.


    "Sorry, I didn''t give you a birthday."


    "Don''t be so serious, I don''t usually love birthdays."


    He Donglin looked at her suddenly with a faint smile in his eyes, "I heard you say that I want to collect rent every day. Actually, I have been busy recently because my company went public."


    Su Weiwei paused for a moment, and then exclaimed: "What? It''s listed? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I can buy more stocks too!"


    She almost jumped off the bed and ran to the stock exchange, but fortunately, He Donglin stopped her.


    "No need to buy it, I''ll give it to you," He Donglin smiled as if expecting her to react like this, "I have reserved shares for you and Zongteng. Although the current market value of the company is not worth mentioning, but in order not to allow Your stocks are losing money, I think I will work hard, at least to make the stocks you have on hand valuable, so that you can eat and drink for the rest of your life."


    Su Weiwei couldn''t recover. After knowing He Donglin''s share of her stock, she immediately took the initiative to put her arms around his arm and smiled wildly, "He Donglin, hurry up! Hit me! See if I am dreaming?"


    He Donglin smiled straight to the bottom of his eyes, "You didn''t dream, otherwise what do you think I am up to now? Ye Chendong also said congratulations to me today, but Chendong''s listing is coming soon."


    Su Weiwei just didn''t expect the good days to come so soon, she plunged into He Donglin''s arms and began to imagine a better life in the future.


    "So with these stocks, I can spend my whole life without work, eat at home and wait for death every day, and be a rich lady who has nothing but money!! And you have to get up early every day, 365 days a year. Coming back late, working hard and not slack, just to feed me and other shareholders. Not only that, Teng Teng and I also have decision-making power. We can also enter the board of directors and decide whether to dismiss you, the CEO and chairman. , Um, but don¡¯t be discouraged, husband. When you work until you are about to vomit blood, Teng Teng and I will be on a hot air balloon in Turkey, on an island in the Maldives, on a cruise ship in the Mediterranean, and send you photos to tell you what¡¯s outside. How wonderful the world is."

 Chapter 120：

    Her cheerful appearance made He Donglin''s brows frown. Going public is actually one of his small goals. Speaking of him, he doesn''t have much obsession with making money. Compared with the life of a luxury car villa, he prefers simplicity. Just live her own little life, but she seems to like money very much, and it is a good feeling to regard her goal as her goal, but, inexplicably, He Donglin has a feeling of being routine, a kind of being fooled and complacent. Illusion.


    "Do you still want to depose me?" He Donglin raised his eyebrows to look at her, "Why, do you really want to elope with your old friend?"


    Su Wei only paused and sniffed, "Well, how come I smell a sour smell? Donglin, do you smell it? Is anyone jealous?"


    Her nose was sniffing He Donglin''s body, and He Donglin couldn''t bear it, grabbing her wrist and not letting her move.


    "Some people are jealous, and they have eaten a lot."


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect him to be so frank, and for a while, he was shocked by the gangster''s anti-routine.


    "Actually, being jealous is good for your health, and occasionally being jealous is good for your husband and wife''s life," Su Wei only made a serious nonsense.


    "Really? So just tell me, why should I be jealous?"


    Su Weiwei, who originally occupied the main position, was quickly turned against the client, and she had to work hard to survive for the stock market. She was almost touched by herself. Although the boss''s expression was pale, she can observe carefully, and her micro expression is obviously different. Guy is jealous for her? But isn''t the big guy''s reflection arc too long? It took so long to react, or did he never pass this hurdle, just keep trying to hold it back?


    "How should I say, I didn''t give you a cuckold. Really, even though Qi Yuanxin expressed a good impression on me at that time, I didn''t choose to be with him in the end. Instead, I stayed in the countryside to take care of Tung Teng and your brother. "Sister," Su Weiwei couldn''t help feeling, "I used to be in the countryside because of the time difference, and I was chewed every day. I thought I would be fine when I came to the city. Who knows that the trouble also followed, even Minying and Mingsu said at that time. , Even if I leave them, I can be considerate, but when I think of your absence, if I are gone, who will take care of the family?"


    He Donglin knew that she had had a hard time in the past, but she rarely inquired about those things. In his opinion, the past belonged to Liang Heming. For him who had lost his memory, the relationship between him and Su Weiwei did not start when he got married, but It started from living together in the provincial capital. It turned out that she had suffered so much before.


    "So, you stayed to take care of my family because you love me?"


    Su Weiwei''s face is not red and heart beats, "I don''t know what love is, but I don''t feel reconciled until you come back. Besides, it is not easy to find a man who is handsomer than you and better than you, so you should be thankful for my vision. High, otherwise I would have empathized for a long time since you died."


    She showed her nature by pretending to be, but fortunately, He Donglin knew her well, and Su Weiwei who said these things was like her. He chuckled and touched the top of her head, "Unexpectedly, I love me deeply!"


    Whatever you love or not, just talk about money. Talking about love is too tacky.


    "It was my fault to let you stay alone for more than two years. From today, we will work hard to make up for those two years."


    "..." Su Weiwei didn''t expect the big guy to digress like this, and when she talked, she led her off the track. Then she had to cooperate with the big guy. It is said that it was to make up for the time they missed, so the bed exercises must be X2.


    Su Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh, but he got the extremely precious original shares of the company. Su Weiwei could wake up in dreams. These original shares could increase by at least a thousand times within 30 years. One day, she was so expensive that she would be able to make the most of the rich list with her hard work. Su Weiwei''s coordination when doing bed exercises was also an instant X2, so He Donglin thought she was a different person.


    After getting the original stock, Su Weiwei should not be in a good mood. In addition, Liu Yumei has not been out to be a demon in the past few days. She hummed a small song in the morning and was going to go out. Who knows that Xie Baoyun was sitting on the sofa when she got downstairs. Looking around the living room with a surprised look.


    Liu Yumei took out a bunch of fruits and snacks and threw them on the table, "Baoyun, eat more, don''t eat white, don''t eat it, anyway, someone will buy it after you eat it, so hurry up and get more."


    Xie Baoyun can¡¯t take care of this. She just didn¡¯t expect that Su Weiwei would live such a good life in the city. Living in such a big villa, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes, and usually doesn¡¯t have to do anything, as long as he brings the children. It is clear that Su Weiwei¡¯s conditions Not as good as her, why Su Weiwei''s life is so good, on the other hand, she is...


    Thinking of Qi Yuanxin who resigned and came to the provincial capital, Xie Baoyun looked sad. At first, she chased Qi Yuanxin closely. In order to be with Qi Yuanxin, she even wanted to use some means to get Qi Yuanxin into submission, but Su Weiwei left. , Qi Yuanxin was like a different person. He was muddled and decadent all day long. No matter what she did, Qi Yuanxin remained indifferent. After hearing that Qi Yuanxin followed Su Weiwei to the provincial capital, Xie Baoyun''s unwillingness was magnified to the extreme. What is so good about a **** like Su Weiwei? Riding a donkey to look for a horse, obviously he has a man who still hangs Qi Yuanxin. If it weren''t for her, Qi Yuanxin could give up such a good job and leave his hometown to go to the sea in the city?


    With the sound of footsteps, Xie Baoyun raised her head subconsciously, but the moment she saw Su Weiwei''s eyes showed obvious surprise.


    Her face was red, her skin was white and tender, and she did not know what was painted on her mouth. The bright, wandering jelly color made her mouth watering. A red sleeveless dress lined her skin with a white waist and thin high-heeled shoes. On the tip of the person''s heart, the hair slumped slightly on her shoulders, shaking gently as she moved down the stairs. There is an unspeakable attraction to her, even a woman can''t help but look at it a few more times.


    Xie Baoyun¡¯s breath was stagnant, and there was an unspeakable emotion rolling in her chest. Seeing that Su Weiwei was wearing this, she was obviously married and had children. She also wore such a close-fitting red skirt and such high heels. If it weren¡¯t to seduce men, What else can it be? Qi Yuanxin was so hooked by her.


    If it weren''t for Su Weiwei, Qi Yuanxin would have been with her a long time ago, and Xie Baoyun held the teacup tightly.


    Xie Baoyun didn''t call anyone, and Su Weiwei pretended not to see it, went into the kitchen to drink a bowl of the bird''s nest stewed for her by He Donglin, then turned around and left.


    As soon as she left, Liu Yumei looked red and cursed: "If it weren''t for her, how could your brother have been kept for so long? This little **** is really not a thing."


    "Mom, you are right. If it weren''t for her, Brother Qi would have been with me long ago," Xie Baoyun gritted her teeth. "No, I can''t give up Brother Qi. I must let Brother Qi know that I am better than Su Weiwei. ."


    "This kind of little **** is not a living person at all, you remember what mom told you, men don¡¯t look serious on the surface, but in fact they are all dead, you just have to coax them comfortably and keep their farts. Dianpidian is following you, sometimes you can''t be too honest to be a woman, you have to learn to use tricks."


    Xie Baoyun was upset by what she said, did she rely on Qi Yuanxin by means? She didn¡¯t want to do such a thing, because she really liked Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin was blinded by Su Weiwei. She just wanted to save him from the fire and let Qi Yuanxin know that she is the only one in the world who really loves him. Willing to give everything for him.


    Today, there was no one in the Ye family. Cai Yun cooked a few dishes for Su Weiwei. The mother and daughter were about to eat when they saw Zhang Xia coming in from outside. She sat down unceremoniously and smiled in a good mood: "Weiwei , Why are you back to your natal home again? Your mother-in-law doesn''t talk about you when you come back so hard?


    Seeing that Su Weiwei was silent, Zhang Xia took the elder¡¯s arrogance to teach again: ¡°It¡¯s not your aunt who said you, a woman will be someone else¡¯s family after she marries. File a complaint, saying that her husband¡¯s life is not easy."


    Su Weiwei finally looked up, and she smiled: "Auntie, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat? But what aunty said reminds me that cousin Tiantian should get married after a long time. Don''t come back to us after cousin gets married. It¡¯s home. After all, our family can be regarded as a natal family. After a woman is married, it is someone else¡¯s family. Why does it always go back to her natal family? Aunt, do you think?


    Zhang Xia can''t laugh anymore, won''t you come back? How can it work? If Cai Tiantian doesn''t come back, how can she cultivate a relationship with Cai Yun, and how can she take advantage of this?


    Cai Yun laughed, and didn''t look up. Anyway, the girl could deal with it, so she was happy and relaxed.


    "That''s right, Weiwei," Zhang Xia''s gaze stayed on Su Weiwei''s waist for a moment, with a strange tone, "Why is your waist so thin? Don''t blame your aunt for saying that a woman''s waist is not good for health."


    Su Weiwei was stunned, "I have a child and still have a child?"


    "Oh, what''s one? We in rural areas are all secretly born. If you don¡¯t give birth to a few more children to continue the incense at your young age, this is unfilial! In the words of our village, the legs of the table are short, and the child is alone. The table can be filled with a kick, but what if you are a child? How should the table be filled?"


    Su Weiwei sneered coldly: "Auntie, how poor are this family you are talking about? If the table is not flat, you can''t get a new one? You have to stretch your feet to fill it up? This person is either bad or stupid, or he has a brain problem, normal Who can do such a mindless thing?"


    Zhang Xia¡¯s scolded face was hot and painful, and she looked at Cai Yun, ¡°Sister, look at Weiwei, this is too uneducated, how can you talk to elders like this? Who can stand her temper in her husband¡¯s family? "


    Cai Yun didn''t look up, "My daughter doesn''t have to worry about you, just take care of your own daughter."


    Zhang Xia didn''t dare to answer her mouth, she just smiled slyly, her eyes a little cold when she saw Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei was having trouble at her home. She was unhappy when she saw Zhang Xia when she returned to her family¡¯s home. She decided to have a stroll outside these days. After she had the original shares, she became more determined to lead a rent-collecting life. She usually went to the counter occasionally. Collect rent, think of any idea, tell Jiang Xin, let Jiang Xin research for her. This month, Su Weiwei has already proposed to make serums, lip gloss, BB cream and other products. She told Jiang Xin of the idea, and even Jiang Xin was surprised. She said that she had too many ideas in her mind, but now the technical means are limited. Can not be achieved.


    In fact, Su Weiwei is not for making money, just want to use it for himself. These days, everything is lacking. Although Su Ye''s facial mask is doing well, it is the first generation product and needs continuous research and development. Other skin care products are being developed by Jiang Xin, because Su Ye is the main skin care product without additives. It is developed for allergic skin. The progress of the research and development is slower. Now Cheng Ai''s warm love brand has launched skin care products, but Su Weiwei has not moved yet.


    But she is not in a hurry. The road is still long. Will the one who starts first arrives first? not necessarily.


    Recently, there are many people in the family, and Xingteng is also afraid of noise. He always goes out early in the morning and then comes back at night. Today Su Weiwei intends to send him to class. Who knows that Xingteng has been lingering since he got up.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Tung Teng glanced at her, his face full of love-lost expressions. "But, do you know that Auntie is in love?"


    Su Wei was only stunned, "You explain Su?"


    Zhengzheng shook his head, "It''s my aunt. She has been calling people every day, and the other party often picks up her at the bus station. I have seen it several times. Anyway, my aunt must be in love."


    Su Weiwei hadn''t noticed this, but although the relationship between Tsang Teng and Liang Minying was good, they weren''t to such an extent, right?


    Zongzhen sighed and shook his head, "But Wei, as long as you adults fall in love, it becomes abnormal. You are like this, my dad is like this, and my second aunt is like this. Even the little sister Liang told me that she likes a boy. She has recently become neurotic, and she even sent stickers to other boys. I think it¡¯s not a good thing to fall in love. I hope that things like falling in love will not be contagious at home."


    Su Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, but just how old is Xiaomei Liang''s sprout of puppies? "Okay, I thought you were abandoned by the small glutinous rice balls. It turned out that your aunt fell in love. Your aunt is her age. It''s normal to fall in love."


    Tung Tung''s face flushed to the tip of her ears, "You have been abandoned! No, you are with the small glutinous rice balls! Only when it''s really bad, every time you say this, I don''t want to fall in love, I don''t want to talk to you. Just as silly."


    Abandoned by her son as stupid, Su Weiwei began to reflect on herself. She was obviously just friends with the boss, and not in a relationship. How can there be dementia that only women in love have?


    That night, Liang Minying came back very late, and Su Weiwei observed it, then leaned forward and asked, "Are you...really in love?"


    Liang Minying blushed.


    "who?"


    "I met him at Yeda University. He works as a part-time teacher at Yeda University. He is very good, well-educated, gentle and gentle, with a good family background. I quite like him."


    Su Weiwei did not expect Liang Minying to be so fast. Seeing Liang Minying walk out of the shadow of the past, she was sincerely happy, "Then how is he to you?"


    "It¡¯s kind to me. We often chat together and share common topics. Of course, I also hope that I can read more and try to be in line with him. When I finish my diploma, I want to study management. Intensive training classes, anyway, now that we have this condition, I heard that many company bosses are in this class."


    Liang Minying''s garment factory is expanding, and she is also ready for transformation. At this time, she obviously felt that her cultural reserves were not enough, so she wanted to go out for further training. Su Weiwei supported this with both hands. Before, there was no money and no conditions. The business direction is stall wholesale. You must know that there are many factories of this type across the country. There are no special features, and there is no ability to resist risks. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated.


    As a future boss, Liang Minying must build her own brand. Only in this way can the factory go public as soon as possible, and she can count on that share to make a fortune.


    "He knows that you are the factory manager?" In fact, Su Weiwei doesn''t care about the man''s conditions. No matter how good it is, it is hard to be better than Liang Minying. This is the future clothing boss, with a net worth of at least 10 billion. Incense.


    Liang Minying shook his head, "After all, I just started with him. I didn''t tell him about these things. He always thought I was working in a factory, sister-in-law. I am not positive about feelings now. If he is willing to love me and take care of me when I have nothing, If you want to stay with me despite the opposition of my family, then I am willing to share my wealth with him."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: q sour and soft p Xiong stupid two 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Gs#91 bottles; 20 bottles of Jingtong; 5 bottles of Dan and ymsttmhs; 2 bottles of glutinous rice dumplings and Zhuang; 1 bottle of sand;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 121：

    Su Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Liang Minying to see it so clearly, but she could think of it as the best. It might have been living together for a long time. Su Weiwei always regarded Liang Minying as his own sister, and because the difference between the two of them was not too old, they often Talking and laughing together, and feeling a bit like a girlfriend, she hopes Liang Minying is happy more than anyone else.


    At the beginning of the month, Su Weiwei finally remembered that he still had a recorder agency company. The employees of the company hadn''t seen the boss for a month. Now they are not used to seeing her, and the newly recruited employees do not even know her.


    "Boss, if you are not here, you are not afraid that we will sell the company?"


    Su Weiwei squinted at him, "What are you afraid of? I''m not good at managing the company, so I asked a few experienced managers to manage it for me. With so many eyes on the company, I''m still afraid of you?"


    Everyone laughed, Su Weiwei is not the kind of caregiver, and looks very easy to get along with. Recently, the company''s turnover has steadily increased. Everyone''s salary is high, the commission is high, and the bosses are stupid and rich. Who can''t welcome it? Ever since, everyone likes Su Weiwei.


    "How about the electric car?"


    The delivery brother thought for a while, and was a little embarrassed, "Yes, it''s not bad, but only one machine can be shipped at a time. Sometimes there are several orders on this route, and I have to run back and forth several times. The efficiency is too low. It would be nice to have a tricycle, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too slow to ride a tricycle."


    Su Weiwei frowned. There is that kind of electric tricycle in her world, but electric cars in this world have just been produced. It is a bit greedy to request electric tricycles. He Donglin said that there are also several electric vehicle companies on the market that are developing, but the products they produce are not ideal, and the electric vehicles used by Su Weiwei¡¯s fleet are cost-free, and it is impossible to launch them on the market. The research and development of any product is driven by the market. Without this pressure, the production team of He Donglin could not actively engage in research and development, right?


    When Su Weiwei went back to talk, he heard He Donglin''s warm voice: "I just wanted to tell you about this."


    He Donglin pushed a beige tricycle out, Su Weiwei was taken aback for a moment, jumped up and took a look, it was exactly the same as she thought, it was an electric tricycle! She was ecstatic, "This thing can run fast, right?"


    "Indeed," a smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes, and his tone was more gentle. "It is faster than the previous electric car, and the battery has a long storage time. There can be a lot of goods in the back of the car. I guess you may need this kind of equipment more. A car with a lot of goods, so let someone develop one for you."


    Su Weiwei likes it so much. Recently, her facial masks have also been delivered to home. Customers can make a call or send paging reservations. As long as the goods are ordered, she will deliver them to their homes because they are only launched for VIP customers. The economic conditions are good, and they are all decent people. The transaction is generally pleasant. This puts higher demands on the delivery truck. Su Weiwei originally thought that it would be impossible to buy a small truck at all costs. He didn¡¯t expect He Donglin to give it. She developed it.


    "Even if you do it casually, have you ever said that I admire you very much?" Su Weiwei said with joy.


    He Donglin was all comfortable, obviously very useful, he raised the corners of his lips and smiled, "It''s not too late for you to say it."


    "I love you too much!" Su Weiwei threw a word and jumped on the tricycle to test the car. The little girl saw her after school, so she jumped into the car, and halfway through the old man sent Teng Teng back, she took Teng Teng back.¬b.


    She was at ease, but she didn''t know that behind her, someone couldn''t come back for a long time because of her saying "I love you too much".


    He Donglin couldn''t help but shook his head after a long time. He was really unconscionable. He ran away without waiting for him to react.


    He Donglin''s electric tricycle is very good, at least Su Weiwei has nothing to fault.


    With the tricycle, the delivery person can deliver four or five machines and a dozen boxes of facial masks in one trip. Such a delivery volume is sufficient for the current business. I have to say that it¡¯s good to have a boss. She just doesn¡¯t have a car. The boss developed an electric car for her. If she says she wants a smart phone, can the boss develop one for her as well.


    Su Weiwei mentioned this in the evening. He Donglin was attracted by the kind of mobile phone she described. The screen of the mobile phone is big, and it can be opened with face recognition, and can be paid with the mobile phone, watching movies, TV, listening to music, videos on the mobile phone... ¡­Everything is very far away from him, like reading a science fiction novel, but if mobile phones are really that convenient one day, human life should be completely rewritten.


    "What you said is very interesting."


    Su Weiwei tilted her head. Although it''s cool to have a mobile phone, she still feels cool to have a mobile phone. Of course, it is also possible that she is not longing for that smartphone, but the level of technological development that matches the smartphone. It''s the kind of convenience that you can put the world''s stuff in your pocket without leaving your home.


    The look of her expectation made He Donglin''s heart move, he smiled and touched her head, "I really want it?"


    Su Weiwei hurriedly nodded, "I really want to, don¡¯t you want to? In fact, your BP machine company should also expand new business. In the future, mobile phones will have text messaging and screens, so BP machines will not be needed. If it is eliminated, if you develop a mobile phone first, you may be able to gain a firm foothold in the market later."


    He Donglin was a little surprised. Of course, she surprised him more than that. He has held seminars abroad. Many foreign companies believe that BP will eventually be eliminated. When screen phones become popular, the value of BP will disappear. Now, every company is developing new mobile phones, and his company is also doing it, but they don''t think so far, and no one dares to think about the kind of smart phone Su Weiwei said.


    But she likes it.


    If she likes it, it shouldn''t take many years to develop one, right? ten years? It should be developed for those people for ten years, right?


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei had just come downstairs when he saw Little Brother Liang coming from the other side, his face was haggard, as if he hadn''t slept well for so many days, Su Weiwei had an indescribable guilt right now. After moving to the provincial capital, she was busy with everything, caring about this and caring about that, but she paid very little attention to Brother Liang. Of course, this was not because she had a deliberate preference. It was because Brother Liang ran out every day, leaving early and returning home at night. I always hold this stock book, like a little nerd.


    She didn''t have a chance to care, and she didn''t even know what Liang Xiaodi was up to lately.


    Little Brother Liang listened to her question and was silent for a moment, "Sister-in-law, you..."


    He wanted to ask Su Weiwei if he knew He Donglin was Donglin¡¯s boss. Recently, Donglin was listed. He was very optimistic about Donglin¡¯s stock, so he secretly bought a lot of shares. Of course, optimistic about Donglin is one aspect, trusting his elder brother is another. On the one hand, he knows his eldest brother, he has always failed to achieve his goals, and he didn¡¯t even die in a car accident. After he came back, he became a bigwig in the industry, and his wife was a beautiful and reasonable wife like his sister-in-law, and he gave birth to a son. It''s a genius like Tung Teng, no matter how lucky it is to see the eldest brother''s luck, this confirmed his decision to buy Donglin stock, of course, he did not forget to buy a copy for his sister-in-law.


    Although he had given Su Weiwei some money before, he did not return the two thousand yuan that Su Weiwei gave him. He took the money Su Weiwei had given him to stocks. After soaring, Su Weiwei''s money has risen to more than 1.7 million. He took all the money to buy Donglin¡¯s stock, and planned to give it to his sister-in-law after making a lot of money in the future.


    But he didn''t tell his sister-in-law about these things.


    My sister-in-law had a hard time in this family. No one told me about the eldest brother''s wealth, and even the family didn''t tell me. If the eldest brother didn''t tell his sister-in-law, he might cause dissatisfaction with the sister-in-law if he said so rashly. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you tell or not. The sister-in-law holds Donglin''s stock and will have the right to speak to Donglin in the future. If one day the eldest brother betrays the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law does not need to be too miserable.


    Brother Liang just smiled faintly: "It''s nothing, I haven''t slept for four days and four nights recently to buy stocks."


    Su Weiwei was a little worried, "Don''t try too hard, you are not too old, you only go to high school in September, and there will be more opportunities in the future."


    Brother Liang was admitted to a high school close to home. The high school enrollment rate was not bad. Although it was not the best, everyone thought it was a good choice because of the time saved on the road.


    "Thank you sister-in-law, I''m going to rest."


    "By the way, the chicken soup is stewed in the pot. You should eat some to nourish your stomach before you sleep."


    Brother Liang''s eyes softened, and he nodded with a smile, "I see, sister-in-law."


    Su Weiwei smiled. The child was upset when she was older. She could see that Little Brother Liang had something to say to her, but he stopped halfway. Everyone had secrets, and she also had them. Thinking about it, she was relieved.


    At noon that day, Zhong Ding suddenly sent a paging message to Su Weiwei. When Su Weiwei arrived at the gallery, he heard Zhong Ding chatting with a foreigner.


    "Wei Wei!" Zhong Ding called to her.


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised, "You are so anxious to call me..."


    "That''s right, this Mr. Smith is a foreign gallery owner. He wants to take Teng Teng''s paintings to his gallery for the exhibition. Because Teng Teng is young, he wants to sign a foreign agency contract with Teng Teng for his paintings. Yun provides free promotion and packaging. If the painting is sold, he will pay a certain fee. Although I also have a gallery, my main business is in China. It is definitely not as convenient as Mr. Smith''s foreign promotion. Ask your opinion."


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect it to be because of this, "Then what do I need to do?"


    "If you agree, sign a contract for Tung Teng. If you don''t agree, we will discuss it longer."


    Su Weiwei doesn''t know much about these things, but Zhong Ding suggested that she sign. This gallery is a time-honored foreign brand and regularly holds exhibitions. Potential painters have the opportunity to be shortlisted. Once they are discovered at the exhibition, their value will skyrocket.


    "By the way, someone bought a painting by Teng Teng at a high price of 500,000 yuan. Do you think the price is appropriate? If it is appropriate, I will ask him to transfer the money to your account tomorrow."


    "..." Su Weiwei was shocked! ! ! How could she forget that her son is already a painting genius! ! So, can she give a QR code now and wait for the payment at home?


    Su Weiwei discussed with He Donglin. After Teng Teng agreed, they signed an agreement to sell the painting. Zhong Ding did not charge an agency fee, so he paid 500,000 directly to the account. Su Weiwei looked at the money in the passbook and his saliva flowed. After I came out, I kept urging Tung Teng to learn to paint for a few days.


    "The happiness of the second half of my mother''s life depends on you!"


    Tung Teng rolled her eyes when she heard it, "But Wei, can you be a little prosperous?"


    Su Weiwei sighed. Recently, every big guy started to report back to her. She feels inexplicably that the radishes she grows are about to be harvested, but there are too many radish pits. The happiness is coming too fast when the radish is harvested. As a hard-working little farmer, Su Weiwei decided to continue to make long-term investments, striving to get Xiaomei Liang, who has not yet paid off, on the right track as soon as possible.


    Liang. Turnip Benluo. The little girl is inexplicably confused, what''s the matter with the numbing eyes of my sister-in-law.


    The next day, Su Weiwei went out for a wandering around, nicknamed it an inspection of the market. In fact, he wanted to see if the elbows made in the newly opened elbow shop were really good or not. Who knew that she had just walked near the elbow shop and saw Cai Tiantian and he Pulled by a man.

 Chapter 122：

    At noon that day, Su Weiwei suddenly received a paging from her father, asking her to go back. When Su Weiwei got home, she knew that the father had asked a colleague for help. He recommended Tung Teng to the Mensa Club. The name of this club, Su Weiwei, seemed to be heard. They are all high-IQ talents, and the only criterion for joining is IQ, as long as the results of the questions meet the requirements of the IQ test.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I understand your concerns. You always don''t want your child to be tired of IQ. I hope that he can live an ordinary life and be happy. I have also considered this. The reason why I recommend Tung Teng is because of this IQ club. They are all people with high IQs. After entering, you may find that there are not many people with high IQs like him. There are many smart people like him all over the world. Maybe he will be even better because of this recognition. For hard work."


    The father¡¯s worries were not entirely unfounded. I only found out that the IQ of the others in the class was far worse than that of the genius class. It can be said that many people in this genius class are just a little smarter than ordinary people. Can''t be called a genius, Teng Teng is crushed all the way in it, and the child feels that the teaching content is too simple and is not interested in learning. Mensa gathers smart people from all over the world, and members are closely connected. Perhaps they can''t guide them. These people can give Teng Teng some enlightenment.


    After Su Weiwei went back, he discussed with He Donglin. He Donglin had no objection. After all, raising a gifted child is not an easy task for parents. They pretend to be the parents of Zhentong and understand the children, but they don¡¯t even know that Zhenzhen is there. Whatever you think, there is nothing wrong with asking him to try.


    In this way, the old man took Tengteng to take the Mensa test. I heard that this test is only for children over 10 years old, with exceptions like Tengteng.


    At the weekend, Su Weiwei went to Su Ye mask to check the sales. Seeing that the sales had increased by 19% over the previous month, she collected the money and went home with a smile.


    It happened that Jiang Xin sent her a new facial mask and skin care products. Su Weiwei wanted to try it out. She opened the drawer of the dressing table and just took a piece of facial mask. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be something missing in this drawer. She froze. I suddenly remembered that there was a stack of change in this drawer before. Every time she took the money back, she would round up and save it. The remaining change was **** with rubber bands. He Donglin would use it occasionally when buying vegetables, but he If there is change, it will be stuffed in. No one is short of money, so the stack of change is at least five or six hundred, but now the drawer is empty and the money is gone.


    He Donglin came in with vegetables, Su Weiwei was puzzled, "Did you take the change in the drawer?"


    He Donglin frowned, "I thought you used it."


    "I didn''t use the money, who took that money?"


    Both of them are aware of the seriousness of the matter. Losing money is trivial, but if the child steals the money, it is related to character, and the problem can be serious. The two called Little Sister Liang for a question. The little girl looked confused and didn''t know when she asked three questions. Su Weiwei called the old man again, and Yu Teng also gave a negative answer.


    He Donglin: "Our house has been locked. Little sister and Zongteng just wanted to go in but couldn''t get in. Besides, nothing like this happened at home before."


    If his family took it, he wouldn''t cover it, so he just happened to run upstairs to get something, and when he saw Su Weiwei, he looked away panickedly.


    Su Weiwei blocked him and raised his eyebrows, "Why did you run when you saw me?"


    Zhuang Zhuang is bigger than Zhuang Zhuang, but not as tall as Zhuang Zhuang. He is short and squat, and the clothes he wears are earthy and he doesn''t take a bath often, making him look sloppy.


    Zhuang Zhuang seemed to be very afraid of Su Weiwei, and shrank back, "I didn''t run..."


    "You didn''t run? That''s not what your expression said. You took the money?" Su Weiwei deliberately scared him, "Do you know that taking other people''s things is stealing? The police uncle catches the thief every day. If you steal something, The police uncle will catch you back, are you afraid?"


    Zhuang Zhuang is very afraid of the police. This is something Su Weiwei has always known. When he was in the countryside, Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao frightened him every day. As long as Zhuang Zhuang was disobedient, they said that the police had come to arrest people and Zhuang Zhuang would be scared to hide. Whenever they went into the haystack, Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao would be very proud and felt that they had shocked the child.


    Sure enough, Su Weiwei said this, and Zhuang Zhuang immediately started crying, "I don''t want to go to the police station! I don''t want the police to arrest me! It''s not that I want to steal, but someone wants me to steal."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yumei heard the movement coming up, and seeing Zhuangzhuang crying, she immediately stared at Su Weiwei, as if to eat people, "Did you beat Zhuangzhuang?"


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes, "What did I hit him for?"


    "How could you cry if you didn''t beat Zhuangzhuang!" Liu Yumei coldly swallowed Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei also got a cold face and glanced at Zhuangzhuang, "Then ask what your grandson did."


    Liu Yumei glanced at Zhuang Zhuang, Zhuang Zhuang hid behind her with a guilty conscience, but she still protected, "My strong family is very good, what can he do? Don''t wrong the good guys!"


    "I was wronged by a good person? I have five or six hundred dollars missing. I asked Zhuang Zhuang just now and he admitted it, and said that it was someone else who wanted him to steal it."


    Jiang Tao also ran upstairs, hugged Zhuang Zhuang behind her, and said anxiously, "You are talking nonsense! How can my son steal money! Why is he stealing your money?"


    "Yeah! You lose money when you say you lose money? I also said it was you talking nonsense and slandering my grandson. Su Weiwei, you don''t want us to live here. Why use this method to force me to leave? My family is strong and strong. How can you steal your money without even taking a needle? Don''t spit people!" Liu Yumei was vicious.


    Su Weiwei was angry and laughed, and she glanced at her strong and strong, "You repeat what you just said, who did you say told you to steal the money?"


    Zhuang Zhuang was afraid of her just now, but now that Liu Yumei and Jiang Tao are guarding him, he is bolder, "I didn''t steal, didn''t steal your money, you talk nonsense, you wronged me, I don''t know anything!"


    Jiang Tao immediately became hardened, "Su Weiwei, you are deceiving too much. Is it great to have money? My strong and strong family said that they did not steal your money. You still have a cannibal expression. Who do you look down on? Maybe the money is your son. Sister Liang stole it! Why do you suspect my son?"


    Zhuangzhuang pointed to Su Weiwei again, "Milk, Mom, she slandered me. She just didn''t like me to see me unpleasant, so she deliberately said me, I really didn''t steal money, why am I a kid stealing money?"


    Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei trembled with anger, and Su Weiwei was also shocked by the speed at which Zhuang Zhuang changed her face. She laughed with anger, staring at the child with indifferent eyes, and said coldly: "What kind of mother teaches you? What kind of kid came out, you thought you had stolen my money and then lied and beaten it up. You won? Okay, let me put it here. I won¡¯t pursue this matter. Not only that, but I will keep my family¡¯s money like this in the future. If you want to steal it, I won¡¯t stop you, but I want to see what will happen to you in the end.¡±


    When there was no one, Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei pulled Zhuang Zhuang aside. "Tell mom honestly, did you get the money?"


    Zhuangzhuang hesitated for a moment, then took out a stack of money from the book, "Mom, don''t hit me, I just see you and my dad are too hard, they are so rich, I will get some back, I want you not to So hard."


    Jiang Tao was taken aback, and ordered some of the gross ticket, which was four hundred yuan. She was surprised and happy. She only had seven yuan all over her body. It has been a long time since she saw so much money. "You just took four hundred yuan. ?"


    "Yes." In fact, he took more than 700, but the other money was spent on things and toys.


    Liu Yumei laughed with joy, "My dear grandson is so smart, you are right, this kind of people should give us money if they have money? Why are they so rich? It''s not fate! We have money to give us money. What''s wrong? My grandson is so clever!"


    Jiang Tao faintly felt that it was not right that she shouldn''t educate her children in this way, but she couldn''t refuse the four hundred dollars in front of her, so she smiled immediately, "Don''t do this next time, it''s not good after all."


    Liu Yumei rolled her eyes and said, "Why can''t it? Besides, it''s her own family, taking some money and not stealing, my strong and strong family is a little clever ghost, you see Su Weiwei is angry, go, milk and buy chicken drumsticks for you to eat!"


    Zhuang Zhuang smiled and nodded.


    What Su Weiwei said is not angry. She has reminded, but no one takes it seriously. She is not a strong mother and has no obligation to teach the child. This child is so careful at a young age. Now Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei can Don''t break when you come back. When the child grows up, she will regret it! What should Su Weiwei do? The money in the family is still distributed everywhere. She does not say if the money is missing, even if she sees Zhuang Zhuang stealing the money, she does not say it. Anyway, it is not her son. She was even scolded after taking care of it. It''s better not to care, whoever grows the fruit will bear it.


    He Donglin comforted her a few words secretly, it''s not easy for other people''s children to interfere.


    At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, He Donglin came into the house with a basket of vegetables. There is no one at home today. Su Weiwei is lying on the sofa and watching TV. In fact, the TV shows at this time are quite boring, but she has nothing to do without watching TV. If there is a computer, The tablet is just fine.


    He Donglin had already rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to work. Su Weiwei suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. Well, the boss had to go home and buy vegetables to cook for her after a day of tiredness, but she did nothing and lay on the sofa. I''m tired, isn''t she a bit too much like this? For the first time in his life, Su Weiwei took the initiative to review himself.


    She hugged Liang Heming from behind, "You said why my fate is so good, I have a good man like you pampered."


    He Donglin didn''t know how her sweet words could coax him around every time, but no matter how fake he was, people always liked it.


    He curled his lips, "Go back to the sofa when you know, and sit and wait for the meal. I will call you."


    "I''ll accompany you." Anyway, if you don''t want her to do it, accompany is always needed, right?


    "The kitchen is so smokey, don''t choke you."


    Su Weiwei accepted such a powerful reason.


    After the meal, the two drank a glass of red wine. In view of Su Weiwei''s scum, she just tasted it. After the meal, it is rare that the house is so quiet. He Donglin put her down on the sofa, and they also pressed it up, and the two drank a little wine. It was in a slightly drunken state. Although the weather was still hot at night, there were air-conditioning fans in the house, which was cool. The time and the place were right and the people. If nothing happened, it would be a waste of the glass of red wine.


    As the number of in-depth exchanges with big guys increases, Su Weiwei is more and more able to appreciate the happiness in it. Often when He Donglin looks in her eyes, her legs become weak, saying that a woman is thirty and fierce as a tiger, she is not thirty. Well, there are some signs. Su Weiwei held He Donglin''s arm and chuckled, "Are you deliberately trying to get me drunk?"


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows, "I still need to deliberately? You winked at me from eating, when I couldn''t see?"


    Su Weiwei pursed her lips. She was wronged. She was born to be like this. He had no choice but to interpret her like this.


    In the hot weather, He Donglin took off his shirt, and Su Weiwei looked straight at his figure hidden by the shirt. Damn, who can stop this? At the moment, like gnawing ribs, pounce on it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all yours, you can''t run." A smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes, and he picked her up and walked upstairs.


    The problem of being abnormal when drinking alcohol can really happen.


    -


    The next day, when Liang Minying came back, there was something wrong with her expression. Su Weiwei couldn''t see her like this, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Little Sister Liang muttered from the side: "I saw that Liu Qiang was chasing her elder sister, and she kept talking nonsense to her boyfriend. I was so angry when I heard that, but when the elder sister said she wanted to call the police, she scared Liu Qiang away, but the eldest sister''s boyfriend There is something wrong with the look, anyway, it is not very pleasant."


    "Liu Qiang hasn''t gone back to the country yet? He hasn''t been looking for you recently. Why has it started these days?"


    Liang Minying shook her head. She went home with her boyfriend today and walked near the alley. Then Liu Qiang suddenly rushed out and pointed at Liang Minying and said it was his wife. The boyfriend was naturally taken aback and asked her what was going on. Liang Minying is usually calm and panicked at the moment. She explained that she had nothing to do with Liu Qiang. This person was insane. She rushed to marry him. Fortunately, her boyfriend didn''t say anything.


    After that, Liu Qiang sneered: "Did you know that Liang Minying was engaged in the countryside? She was abandoned by a man at the wedding. You dare to ask for such a woman? The engaged woman must have broken shoes, not me. Say you, are you willing to ask for this kind of second-hand goods? Are the men in your city so hungry?"


    The boyfriend was very angry and kept defending Liang Minying. Liang Minying was also very touched. But when something like this happened, it was impossible for the boyfriend to have no idea at all. In the end, the few people broke up, and Liu Qiang chased her back.


    "Sister-in-law, Liu Qiang said that no matter who I look for, he will tell people about my engagement. Actually, I didn''t want to hide it. I just wanted to wait for some stability to tell him. Besides, I have never had a relationship with Jiang Donglai. He said that. He also said that I can only marry him and be the daughter-in-law of his old Liu family. What should I do if you say he pesters me so much?"


    Su Weiwei was angry, "He has only broken shoes, and his old Liu family are all broken shoes!"


    While cursing, Liu Yumei came back, and said displeased after hearing this: "What nonsense are you talking about! Whose shoes are broken shoes, tell me clearly!"


    "Who can I say except you and your shameless nephew? I warned you not to harass Liang Minying from Liu Qiang. Since you don''t take my warning to heart, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Su Weiwei Coldly.


    She protected herself like this, Liang Minying couldn''t help her eyes getting hot, she pulled La Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, don''t be familiar with her, this kind of person is really not worth it."


    Seeing her doing this, Liu Yumei sighed: "Go! I want to see what you can do! If you kill my grandson, you will have to pay for your life. Don''t tell me you are not afraid of death!"


    Liu Yumei scorned sunflower seeds without fear, and laughed, saying that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. What is she afraid of if she has nothing? When Liang Fugui didn''t dare to come to the city, she slammed her face up. Although Su Weiwei cursed a few words, she still compromised. Now Liu Qiang goes to Liang Minying. What can Liang Minying do even though he is unhappy? Waiting for her to ruin Liang Minying''s reputation, let Liu Qiang take advantage, and settle the relationship between the two, are you afraid that Liang Minying will not marry his nephew?


    Liu Yumei laughed hard.


    Su Weiwei squinted, thinking about countermeasures. She had always wanted to take it slowly before, but this person was in the way in the end.


    Liu Qiang never dreamed that Liang Minying would take the initiative to ask him to meet in the small forest.

 Chapter 123：

    Liu Qiang was very excited when he received the note from Liang Minying. Liang Minying is a woman who is always high and indifferent to people, giving people a feeling of unattainable. He has seen any woman Liu Qiang has seen, but has never touched it. In this way, Liang Minying is the female boss of the factory, and if such a person can be obtained by him, Liu Qiang, it will simply win honor to the old Liu family!


    Liang Minying and Jiang Donglai had been engaged a long time ago. This kind of person might have had **** with a man long ago, so it''s not surprising that they would have an appointment with him.


    According to Liang Minying''s letter, she must be interested in him, knowing that Liu Qiang is the most suitable man, so she would take the initiative to contact him. Liu Qiang was so excited that he went to show off in front of Liu Yumei. As soon as Liu Yumei heard that this happened, she immediately slapped her thigh, "Strong, if you can get Minying in hand, then you will win glory for our old Liu family! This woman wants It''s actually easy to be stubborn to a man. You just have to get her and threaten her with some handle, so that she doesn''t dare to resist. Don''t talk about her then, even her factory will be yours."


    Liu Qiang nodded excitedly when he thought of Liang Minying''s factory.


    Liu Yumei took him to rent a camera, "Remember, take a few more photos at that time, and if you have photos in hand, we won''t be afraid of anything!"


    Liu Qiang nodded immediately. His aunt was right. Women value their virginity the most. As long as he takes a few more photos of Liang Minying and threatens them with photos, will Liang Minying dare not follow?


    "Aunty, there will be no problem with this, right?"


    "What can be the problem?" Liu Yumei smiled weirdly, thinking that Liu Qiang was the one who deceived her by this method. At first, she yelled to sue her, but in the end she could only follow her man with all her heart, this method. Give it a try.


    Liu Qiang was persuaded. He went to the small woods in the west of the city at the agreed time. There were few people here, and many young couples secretly kissed in the woods. Liang Minying actually invited him here, and it seemed that he was not a good bird. Liu Qiang panicked when he thought of Liang Minying''s smooth skin. He rubbed his hands and waited anxiously. After a while, a woman with a masked face walked deep in the woods, her figure and clothes looked like Liang Minying! Liu Qiang followed, went to the grove, hugged the person, and pressed him against the tree to kiss him.


    The woman was a little stiff at first, and then quickly became enthusiastic and let him ask for anything.


    Liu Qiang didn''t expect Liang Minying to be like this, so he was even more excited and untied the belt.


    ¡­


    "Strong! Strong! Open your eyes and take a look!" Liu Yumei cried and cried, lying in front of Liu Qiang''s hospital bed.


    Liu Qiang reluctantly opened his eyes and looked around with only a pair of eyeballs. This seems to be a hospital. What''s wrong with him? A strange pain came from his lower body, and Liu Qiang suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He almost jumped up like a frightened bird. He remembered! I remembered! He hugged Liang Minying and pressed Liang Minying to the tree. He was about to go into battle. Suddenly, his head hurts and he was beaten on the ground. Then a few people sprang out from somewhere, kicked him under him, and said he wanted to be strong. J Liang''s woman said he was an old gangster and wanted to twist him to the Public Security Bureau.


    He didn¡¯t remember the next thing, only that someone had been kicking him on both legs and key parts of him. He was lying on the ground without clothes. He was kicked down again and again, and he almost passed out with pain. .


    "Aunt, where am I?"


    Seeing that he was awake, Liu Yumei cried on her stomach, "Qiang, why did you make it like this? Who beat you! You must tell auntie, aunty is the master!"


    Liu Qiang blinked. He was a little uncomfortable underneath, but after the pain, he didn''t feel much. Aunt cried like this, as if something serious happened.


    "I..." Why was he ashamed to say that he was kicked while doing that with Liang Minying? This is too useless.


    At the moment, several policemen knocked on the door and came in and asked sharply, "Liu Qiang?"


    Liu Qiang was taken aback.


    "Someone called the police and said that you insulted her in Lizilin last night and took off your pants. What do you want to say about this?"


    Liu Qiang was stunned, call the police? indecent? What''s going on here? It was obviously Liang Minying who had made an appointment with him or something, so why did he call the police?


    "No, I didn''t insult others, it was Liang Minying who asked me to seduce me!"


    "Liang Minying?" The police frowned. "You said Liang Minying was the woman you harassed before?"


    Liu Qiang was taken aback, thinking that he had misheard, the woman he harassed? It was clearly stated in Liang Minying''s letter that she was also interesting to him, but when there were a lot of people, she was embarrassed to say, and said that a man like him is her favorite, why now he says he is harassing?


    Liu Qiang was anxious, "I didn''t harass her! Why did this little **** turn his face and deny him? She obviously wrote to me and asked me to go to Lizilin. I really didn''t harass her."


    "Wrote to ask you?" The police looked weird. "Your aunt said the same thing. We have checked it. There is no such letter. Besides, Liang Minying is a decent figure. She is now a big taxpayer in this city. What kind of man would love you if he didn''t? How could he be in Lizilin if he really wanted to ask you? Why would she ask you to go to Lizilin?"


    Of course I want to do that with him! Liang Minying is about to get married and then be divorced, surely not a good bird.


    "It''s really her! She smiled at me after she entered Lizilin. It was she who seduced me and I suppressed her. It was she who seduced me!"


    The policeman''s face became serious, and Liu Qiang''s expression seemed to be looking at scum, "You said the person you met in Lizilin was Liang Minying?"


    "Yes! That''s her!" Liu Qiang was very sure, "Liang Minying asked me to go first, but she now sues me in turn. It must be a trap set by her. Mr. Police, you can''t tolerate such bad guys. I am also victimized. By."


    The police smiled weirdly, "Just you still the victim? You a victim took off his pants? Besides, the person calling the police was not Liang Minying at all."


    Liu Qiang was silly, "Isn''t she who?"


    "The person you assaulted was called Sun Lingxu. On the same day she went out for dinner and went home passing Lizilin. She was suddenly hugged. This person covered her mouth and pressed her under the tree. The man gave her pants He took it off and said he wanted to give her a pleasure and let her taste the taste of a man. Sun Ling was so scared that he couldn''t speak. Fortunately, a few men passing by rescued him and knocked the man to the ground. This is Sun. Ling Xu¡¯s testimony, the man who was beaten was you. You assaulted Sun Ling Xu yesterday and wanted to take the matter on Liang Minying! Do you think our public security organs don¡¯t need evidence for investigating the case? Sun Ling Xu insists that you are strong. The rest of the evidence is complete, what can you say?"


    Liu Qiang was stunned when he heard it. He suddenly realized something. He was designed by Liang Minying. All of this was set by Liang Minying!


    "No... I was trapped, I really didn''t!"


    The policeman stared at him dissatisfiedly, "You said you were trapped? If you were trapped, you took your camera? I see too many criminals like you, and I like to take photos to find out if you are a psychopath. Exciting, the evidence is complete, you still dare to quibble!"


    Liu Qiang kept shaking his head in defense, but there were all the evidences, so how could he be able to clean it with his mouth open?


    When I heard that my nephew became a strong criminal and might be sentenced, Liu Yumei cried anxiously and resorted to the old tricks, sitting on the ground and slapped her thighs, slapped, "You can''t do things like this! My nephew is not a strong criminal, Liu Qiang is good." Child, he is not that kind of person!"


    "It''s not that kind of person, but I heard Liang Minying say that this person often harassed her, so many people in the factory testify, we know Liu Qiang''s behavior better than you!"


    "No! It''s Liang Minying''s slut! It''s Liang Minying''s ghost!" Liu Yumei was almost crazy, and hurried home, pointing at Liang Minying and cursing: "You said, did you do it? The perpetrator Liu Qiang? You beat Liu Qiang to be a useless person, isn''t it you?"


    Liang Minying was said to be stunned, but also confused, "Beat Liu Qiang as a useless person? What do you mean? I just came back from a business trip and I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Liu Yumei was silly, "Just come back from a business trip? It''s obviously you little hooves! You wrote to ask my Liu Qiang to go to Lizilin, saying that you want to do that with him, and now you regret accusing him of rape. Are you still a human? The **** will get retribution!"


    Liang Minying had a headache recently, and she was angry right now, and she sternly said: "I advise you not to talk nonsense! I don''t know what you are talking about. People like Liu Qiang are too dirty for me to give it to me. How could I go for an appointment? He! Besides, I don¡¯t know that Liu Qiang lives there. You''ll ruin my reputation by saying this. Be careful, I''ll sue you!"


    She just went there to file the record before, but when people saw that she was not injured in any way, they didn''t go to investigate, and only said that they would pay attention.


    Liu Yumei was so angry that he picked up the broom on the side to hit her, Su Weiwei grabbed the broom and smiled, "Liu Qiang has become a useless person? Isn''t he? How can such a good person become a useless person? You have to follow us carefully about this. Speaking, we will make the decision for you."


    Liu Yumei was unable to fight, and cried out with anger: "My poor nephew! I was kicked like that below. I don''t know if I can still have children. If our old Liang family is dead, I can''t spare you!"


    Su Weiwei groaned, "Oh my God! It''s going to be the end, it must be very serious! How could it be so serious? Liu Qiang was too pitiful. When his nephew came to defect, he became like this. I don''t know if Liu Qiang''s parents will not I will blame you."


    Liu Yumei shuddered when she said this. Liu Qiang was the lifeblood of the old Liu family, and the old Liu family was waiting for him to pass on from generation to generation. If the people in the family knew that Liu Qiang had become like this, let alone her brother, brother and daughter-in-law, it was It''s impossible for her parents to spare her, if they knew that she wanted Liu Qiang to bring the camera, then...


    Do not! I can''t say this! He asked Liu Qiang to do this on his own. When that time comes, he will be in jail, and the people in his hometown don''t know about it. As long as her son is not involved, she can bear it.


    Liu Yumei was upset, arched and walked away.


    Liang Minying felt strange, how could such a big thing happen, and what did Liu Yumei just say? She wrote an appointment with Liu Qiang? Why does this sound so strange, when did she write the letter? Liang Minying looked at Su Weiwei subconsciously, only to see Su Weiwei staring at the seeds with a smile, with no surprise on her face.


    Will it be my sister-in-law? Somehow, Liang Minying has an inexplicable intuition, but why did his sister-in-law do this? Could it be...


    As if thinking of something, Liang Minying suddenly felt unspeakable, like being squeezed by the door, moved but uncomfortable.


    She lowered her head, no matter who did it, she would keep it in her heart and rot forever.

 Chapter 124：

    The police conducted several investigations. Liang Minying had sufficient alibi. Besides, the girl said that she was walking well on the road. Liu Qiang jumped out from the side and threatened her. He also took a camera and wanted to take a photo. The evidence was conclusive. Liu Qiang wanted to deny her. Can''t deny it.


    Liu Qiangyuan thought about pretending to be dead in the hospital, as long as he could, and then find another chance to escape.


    On this day, he got up from the bed and walked to the door when he heard two little nurses talking outside.


    "You said that this man is abolished. Will he not be able to pass on his clan in the future?"


    "Sure, the doctors have said that the chance of recovery is very small, and even if it is injured like that, it is impossible for the gods to go down to the earth." If there is a component recovery, it is still possible, but Liu Qiang''s injury is equivalent to the component being damaged. It¡¯s broken, the human body is not a car, and there are no replaceable parts. How could it be okay?


    "A big man, this is too pitiful."


    "I heard that he not only assaulted women, but he also rented a camera to take secret pictures of girls, right, such a person is not worthy of our pity, we pity him is to condone crime, he is self-inflicted."


    Liu Qiang was cold all over. He had always felt something was wrong before, but now he understands where that feeling came from. Although he was injured underneath, there was psychological pain, but he didn''t seem to feel it physically. He is really useless, he can''t be used anymore, he won''t be able to be a man in his life.


    Liu Qiang''s heart was ashamed. He was caught by the police as soon as he ran out of the door. After this tossing, the wound opened again. After tossing for a long time, he was taken to the police station. Inside, he was tossed out of human form, and his injuries were more serious than before. He had always wanted to see Liu Yumei and wanted her to bring a message to the family, but Liu Yumei kept **** her ill health and refused to meet her face.


    Liang Minying heard that this was the result in the end, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked up and saw that Su Weiwei was skipping rope in the yard. Liang Minying walked to her and asked with a smile, "Sister-in-law, did you do this?"


    Su Weiwei blinked puzzledly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just... forget it, it''s nothing," what if it is and what is not, can''t she still see what the sister-in-law has for her? Liang Minying immediately hugged Su Weiwei from behind and asked with a smile, "Why do you think of skipping rope?"


    Su Weiwei is not used to being so close to people. Quietly Mimi wants to avoid her, but Liang Minying hugs her. No matter how she hides, Liang Minying has a way to hug her. Su Weiwei can¡¯t laugh or cry, "Nothing to do, skip the rope to kill the time, let¡¯s talk about it. I heard that kids skipping rope is good for your health. I plan to wait for my son to come back and take him to jump together."


    "When will Tung Teng come back?"


    "He Donglin will pick him up in the evening."


    Su Weiwei had already regarded Zongteng as his own son. She was not used to it during the first few days when Zongteng left. Later, she felt that no one was annoying by her side. When the son hugged the kiss, the sky was no longer blue, the grass was no longer green, and even the trotters were not so fragrant. Su Weiwei called the old man euphemistically, but it turned out that it was difficult for Zengteng to leave the country. He even said that he wanted to stroll around with the old man, and he had to visit major colleges and universities. After playing for so many days, this little unscrupulous man was finally willing to come back.


    Er Da couldn''t help but she was right. This stinky boy didn''t want her after he went abroad, so he must spank when he comes back.


    When Teng Teng returned, He Donglin put his package on the sofa, and Su Weiwei stood in the room and squinted at him. As soon as Tung Teng received her gaze, she instantly turned her head and asked: "Did you not take care of Weiwei when I was away?"


    He Donglin paused, "Obviously there is."


    "Then Weiwei is angry? Dad, but Weiwei is your wife. You must not make her angry." He taught He Donglin seriously.


    He Donglin praised it well, and he thought now, "Your suggestion is very pertinent."


    Teng Teng smiled again and said, "But Wei, didn''t you say that women get wrinkles when they are angry?"


    "That also depends on who made me angry. Some people just have no conscience. When they have fun, they forget the old lady at home, and leave the old lady alone to guard the house. Every day she takes care of herself and feels like an old man in the empty nest. Hey, My fate is really hard, I am destined to suffer such torture after giving birth to a son."


    Su Weiwei acted to wipe the tears, and Yu Teng choked. It was obvious that Su Weiwei and He Donglin didn''t even look at him when he was at home, as if he had picked it up. The two of them had a lot of affection, which seemed to be a lot of him, okay. He knows current affairs. He has been out for a few days, right? Who knew that Su Weiwei even took a bite back when he came back.


    "Wei Wei, I brought you a gift. Look at this, I bought you skin care products with my own money."


    Tung Teng smiled and took out the gift. The old man said, women love beauty, and they must give expensive and good things. He doesn''t know how to choose, so he asked the old man to help pick out the gifts. The gift cost him a lot of money. All the money in his piggy bank was spent.


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect Zongteng to give such an expensive gift. He was stunned, "Where did you get the money?"


    She seems to have never given Teng Teng so much pocket money.


    "Help my classmates do homework, draw pictures for the teacher, and give me the little glutinous rice balls."


    Su Weiwei was amused by his appearance, "The little glutinous rice **** are for you? Zengteng, did you know that men can''t spend women''s money? Why are you embarrassed to ask for the little glutinous rice balls."


    Tung Teng raised her eyebrows, "I don''t want her to give it to me, but also said that she wants to support me."


    In fact, he doesn''t quite understand the meaning of nurturing, but he should mean raising like a bun, right? Anyway, no matter what it meant, Xiao Tang Yuan gave him her pocket money. In order to make the other party happy, he could only accept it.


    Su Weiwei was shocked by his brain circuit, eating soft food so upright, he deserves to be her son!


    But of course she liked the gift from her son. She took the skin care product and wiped it on her face. The big-name skin care product did very well, and the feeling was similar to the use of later generations, and the skin was soft after use. In the evening, Su Weiwei held her son and told a bedtime story. During the period when Teng Teng was away from home, she could not sleep comfortably at night when she slept at night. Now that Tung Teng came back, she was completely relieved.


    The next day, Tung Teng and Su Weiwei talked a lot about the Mensa Club. He passed the water test, and his IQ was about 160. Most of the questions he did were related to graphics, not difficult or simple, and he didn''t get everything right. Mensa¡¯s people are very smart. Smart people and smart people share a lot of common topics. We also shared a lot of experience with him, telling him which puzzle games are suitable for people with high IQ, and I bought a lot of them. The return of information and board games is not a small gain.


    "Then do you think it''s okay to be a genius?" Su Weiwei touched his son''s head.


    Tung Tung shook his head, "I don¡¯t know, but my grandfather said that he surveyed many people with high IQs. Most people with high IQs did not achieve very high achievements. Most of the top people in an industry rely on diligence and persistence. My grandfather said that IQ doesn¡¯t mean everything. If I want to achieve something, I have to keep working hard."


    "Then what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Tingtung squinted, "There is no goal, but do you have anything else?"


    Su Weiwei has nothing to want, but speaking of it, she actually prefers to be more advanced in technology in this era, such as riding a bicycle. If there is a gravity-free car in a science fiction movie, for example, if she can go to outer space in her lifetime. Travel accommodation, or travel to other time and space for a day trip.


    Tung Tung nodded at hearing, "I don¡¯t understand time travel at the moment, but for outer space tourism, it should only be achieved by rockets and rocket-separated passenger compartments, but this requires technology and a lot of money. After all, maintaining a family. Space travel companies are not cheap."


    It''s not just cheap, it''s a trade that you won''t make a profit without losing money. Su Weiwei also knows the trouble, so she just said that, and didn''t take it to heart. "Anyway, someone will make it and prepare the ticket money. When we die It was still possible before."


    Tung Tung tilted his head thoughtfully.


    In the past few days, Liu Yumei often complained to Liang Fugui, but Liang Fugui went out every day and came back late at night, even if he complained about Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei took the time to visit Jiang Xin¡¯s factory. Jiang Xin was developing skin care products early in the morning. This time I saw various items in Su Weiwei. Now Su Ye already has several sets of items, which are just about to go on sale. Can hold it. ,


    "You smell the chamomile water I made, the formula you said is really good."


    Su Weiwei smiled and smelled it, then nodded immediately, "Yes, that''s the smell."


    "Although this is water, it is actually pure dew, which is the taste of chamomile. Although it is not special, our materials are good, the product has a solid effect, and it is beneficial to repair sensitive skin. I also added a special formula to make this Water is our main product."


    Su Weiwei smiled and nodded. On the next day, she found that Nuanai launched more than 30 skin care products. Nuanai skin care products were packaged. After the listing, customers bought it very often and often queued for purchase. Su Weiwei is a skincare expert I must buy it and try it. She asked someone to buy a set for her, and then took it to Jiang Xin''s laboratory for her analysis.


    When Jiang Xin listed the approximate formula, Su Weiwei''s brows wrinkled and tightened. She took out the bottle of essence and smelled it. No wonder it smelled very familiar. It turned out that even the formula was the same.


    "You mean she came back to make a version with a single product of a big-name skin care product?"


    "Yes," there are many online celebrity shops on the Internet in the previous life, and even skin care products are modeled, but fans agree that they think that the original price of two to three thousand single products will only sell about 100 after the model, which is particularly cost-effective. She just didn''t expect that Cheng Ai would actually take this shortcut. Su Weiwei frowned, "It''s definitely pattern-making, the taste is the same, and the formula is similar. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. Cheng Ai does not have his own product development channel, pattern-making is the most worry-free and labor-saving, but..."


    Jiang Xin frowned, "Let¡¯s not take this shortcut. The analyzed material composition does not mean that the formula can be analyzed. A bottle of skin care product may not be expensive in raw materials, but the human, financial and material resources invested in the early stage of research are it. The reason for selling so expensive, if it is so easy to analyze, then all manufacturers can compare the big brands to make the version. How easy is the shortcut? How far can I go if my brand does not have the ability to innovate?"


    Su Weiwei nodded, she thought the same way, she didn''t lack money, she didn''t ask for quickness in branding, she just did it slowly.


    Tung Tung finally returned to China, Cai Yun and Ye Xue Er had missed him for a long time, and they had asked Su Weiwei to take their children home early in the morning.


    Ye Chendong and Ye Zexi were also there. Su Weiwei hadn''t seen Ye Zexi for a long time. He didn''t expect Ye Zexi to be a lot fatter than before, with fleshy face, healthy complexion, and **** lips. Su Weiwei teased: " People who fall in love are different."

 Chapter 125：

    Before Ye Zexi spoke, Cai Yun leaned in, "Let''s fall in love? Who''s in love?"


    Su Wei only had the expression "I said this?", but she still wanted to probe Cai Yun''s tone for Liang Mingsu, so she asked Cai Yun, "Mom, my mother is urging her to get married every day, why are you so calm?"


    After arranging Cheng Ai to Ye Shendong last time, Cai Yun didn''t move anymore. Ye Chendong''s age was within the scope of being urged to marry 30 years later, but Cai Yun was not in a hurry. Cai Yun smiled, "I have to urge someone to give face, and you will know later. If this son doesn''t give you face, it will be useless to urge you."


    "Then are you anxious for my elder brother or my second brother?"


    Most people call elder brother directly, but Su Weiwei yells "My eldest brother" and "My second elder brother". Although there are only one more words, the meaning and feelings of this are completely different. Cai Yun laughed straight at hearing, "I am anxious. Your eldest brother is a workaholic, and your second brother is almost able to cultivate immortals. When both are anxious, I don''t know who should be anxious."


    "Then what do you want to find for my second brother?"


    "Your second brother?" Cai Yun smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know this. He can find whatever he likes, but it is not easy to live with your second brother. Eat, if the woman is not scared away, I will burn the incense, where would I dare to ask for more?"


    Su Weiwei came up with an idea, "Either buy a Vietnamese bride for my second brother? I heard that many people who can''t marry a wife these days are looking for Vietnamese."


    Ye Zexi Wubo''s eyes flashed with shock and astonishment, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Weiwei, you..."


    Su Weiwei smiled and looked at Cai Yun again, "Mom, we don¡¯t have a match for Mingsu yet, or would you introduce one to her someday? You see, Mingsu is beautiful, has a good job, and has a great reputation. Can we find a good partner? ?"


    "Just like Liang Mingsu, what kind of man do you want? Tell me what she likes, let me pay attention to it for her?"


    Su Weiwei raised her eyebrows, "My Minsu needs to be very demanding. He needs to be handsome, capable, and talented in reading books. From the perspective of the family, I think her target can''t be from a bad family background? Living harder, this man can''t be too poor, right? Too poor knowledge is not at the same level, and it is easy to have differences. Minsu is busy with work, and the man should be considerate at any rate? By the way, she especially likes smart boys, saying yes. Don¡¯t find stupid ones, it¡¯s better to have a higher IQ than ordinary people."


    Cai Yun was stunned for a moment. Liang Mingsu said that the requirements of Liang Mingsu are not high, and that what a good man from a good family is considerate is basic, and what is hard to achieve is smart. After all, this is born, and some people are born stupid. It''s really no way.


    Fortunately, the Ye family has no shortage of smart people. "Don''t tell me, I think it fits with someone beside me."


    Ye Zexi shook his hand while serving the tea.


    Su Weiwei leaned over, "Who?"


    Could it be that Cai Yun got the hang of it so quickly?


    Cai Yun smiled confidently, "Who else? Of course it''s our own family."


    Su Weiwei did not expect this to go so smoothly. She was about to send a paging to Liang Mingsu, so she heard Cai Yun say:


    "Your cousin Ye Tianqing, he is about the same age as Mingsu, he goes to the best school, he is smart and flexible, and he meets Mingsu''s requirements. Or I will tell Tianqing tomorrow that you brought Mingsu to our house. , I will arrange for two people to meet."


    Su Weiwei was dumbfounded, what kind of brain circuit is Cai Yun?


    By coincidence, Ye Tianqing entered the door, "What do you see?"


    When Cai Yun said this, Su Weiwei winked at him secretly, and Ye Tianqing cooperated ignorantly, "Oh, Liang Mingsu, that''s the very beautiful host? She is pretty and her personality looks good. Many people in our department regard her as a goddess."


    Cai Yun smiled, "That''s right, but I asked me to introduce someone to Liang Mingsu. After thinking about it, you best meet the requirements."


    Just as Ye Tianqing was about to agree, he inexplicably felt a suffocating chill in the air. Before he could speak, he saw Ye Zexi stand up with his eyes down, his eyes faintly, "Mom, there is a suitable person by your side. Yes, why bother to be near and far."


    Cai Yun was stunned, "Who is next to me?"


    "It''s far in the sky and close in front of you."


    "..." Cai Yun was stunned, and couldn''t believe his ears. Is Ye Zexi recommending herself? Although her son was too unrestrained, he seemed a little uncontrollable, and could easily lose the initiative, but when she thought that Ye Zexi''s iron tree for a thousand years was about to bloom, she couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, and said with joy: "You mean it?"


    Ye Zexi continued to drink tea and responded lightly. Ye Chendong, who was watching him and Su Weiwei''s eye contact, smiled and shook his head. This pair of dragon and phoenix routines are too deep for ordinary people to cope with.


    Cai Yun didn''t expect that Ye Zexi would be indifferent, and he would be at the level of a goddess like Liang Mingsu. She deserves to be Cai Yun''s son, and his vision is good! Liang Mingsu is a beautiful person who matches Ye Zexi just right. The two are lively, the other quiet, and they have complementary personalities. Liang Mingsu likes smart men. Ye Zexi''s other characteristics are not outstanding, but smartness is certain. In this way, two people It''s a perfect match! Cai Yun became more excited as she thought about it, "Well, ask Mingsu if she is satisfied with Jersey? Although Jersey used to be a little weaker, she is better now. The doctor also said that as long as he can avoid allergens , There is no problem with normal life."


    Su Weiwei pretended to be embarrassed, "Or, let me ask?"


    "Go and ask! But Wei, it''s a life-long matter for your brother. You must be careful. Your brother, I don''t know when he has a crush on Liang Mingsu. No wonder he has been following the old lady in variety shows recently. , You said, will Minsu look down on your second brother?"


    Su Weiwei groaned, "How do you say this, let me try it. Who is Mingsu who has many suitors? I am afraid it will be difficult for the second brother to get out of the siege and get Mingsu''s favor."


    Cai Yun grabbed Su Weiwei''s hand, "Weiwei, this matter is up to you! Be sure to persuade Liang Mingsu to come and sit at our house, and leave the rest to me."


    Su Wei reluctantly agreed.


    It¡¯s really not her intention to lie and not make drafts, but she really broke her heart for Liang Mingsu and Ye Zexi. The two of them were in love with each other. Su Wei was afraid that they would be blocked by the family, so she came to ask, who Knowing that the development of things was beyond her expectation.


    Ye Tianqing blinked, "What about me, what about me? Didn''t you mean to introduce Liang Mingsu to me?"


    Cai Yun pushed him away disgustingly, "You play, there is nothing wrong with you here."


    "..."


    -


    As soon as Su Weiwei arrived home, Liang Mingsu rushed in, threw the bag away, and said anxiously: "Sister-in-law, did you really help me fix it?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Oh! What I said all afternoon today, don''t tell me, I am a little thirsty now."


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback. Although he knew he was being used, he rushed into the kitchen willingly, "How can water be worthy of your noble temperament, sister-in-law, there is Malaysian bird¡¯s nest stewed in the pot, matched with the fragrance of papaya milk, and the temperature is just right. Drink it, the little one, I will bring you a glass?"


    Su Weiwei was a little embarrassed, "Eating bird''s nest is too troublesome, and I have to carry my own cup."


    "No, no! You just need to open your mouth and let me do the rest!" Liang Mingsu nodded affirmatively.


    Liang Mingsu carefully blew the bird''s nest in the spoon and delivered it to Su Weiwei''s mouth. After taking a few bites, Su Weiwei frowned, "I have been a little sore in my shoulders for some reason these days."


    Liang Mingsu pursed his lips and smiled, "Sister-in-law, you should have said earlier for shoulder and neck pain! I am not good at anything else. It is okay to massage your shoulders. You can see, this strength is okay? Does it need to be heavier? Just press the shoulders. It won¡¯t work, or, more arms and back?"


    Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and smiled, "Isn''t this bothering you? If it''s troublesome..."


    "No, no, sister-in-law, if you talk to me about trouble, then you look down on me! Is Liang Mingsu a troublesome person?" Liang Mingsu waited for a long time before smiling and asking, "Sister-in-law, did you really help me fix it?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Go back with me on the weekend. Your identity is Liang Mingsu, a famous show host. The event you want to participate in is a blind date, but please remember that my brother is just your crush. He wants to pursue you, but your pursuit There are too many people, you still want to think about it again, in any case, please act according to this script."


    Liang Mingsu embraced her excitedly. She and Ye Zexi were serious. The two of them also mentioned meeting their parents, but she was not very confident. She was afraid that the Ye family would not like her and the relationship between her and Ye Zexi. Without the blessing of her family, Su Weiwei unexpectedly gave her such a big surprise!


    She kissed Su Weiwei a few times on the cheek, "Sister-in-law, I love you to death!"


    "But one thing, when you come in, I won''t call your sister-in-law."


    Liang Mingsu choked, and said ill-intentionally: "Sister-in-law, this is not something I can decide, but when I am not married, I will call you a few more words when I have the opportunity. I just want to shout after saving it. There is no such opportunity. ."


    Su Wei''s only meal was not light.


    -


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei rubbed his fluffy hair and went to find him in Zongtang''s room.


    After entering the door, Su Weiwei''s brows frowned, seeing Zongzheng holding on to Zhuangzhuang, "Didn''t you tell you not to come upstairs?"


    Zhuangzhuang shrank his neck, and immediately became strong, "My milk said, this is my home, I can go anywhere."


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Your family? You will become your family if you don''t dare to leave? Go ask Liu Yumei, her name is written on the real estate certificate? How dare you say it! Just stay here for a few days, just take it as My own home? Forget it, tell you you don¡¯t understand, what are you doing in Zongtang¡¯s room?"


    The frown looked very similar to Su Weiwei, "Did you take the money from my piggy bank?"


    Zhuang Zhuang took two steps back, "I don''t have one."


    "Don''t you? What''s in your hand?" Tung Teng grabbed Zhuang Zhuang''s hand and pulled away a little bit, revealing the corner of 20 yuan.


    Su Weiwei and He Donglin don¡¯t often give Zengteng money, but other people in the family will give it. Liang Minying, Liang Mingsu and his younger brother, almost don¡¯t give him money. They are always afraid that Zongteng''s temperament will suffer, so they often secretly give Zengteng money, Su Weiwei Keeping one eye closed, his uncle and aunt love him. This is the little secret between them, and Su Weiwei cannot deprive the child of his rights.


    Fortunately, Tung Teng doesn''t like to spend money, so he stuffs it into a piggy bank if he has money, and he has very good self-control.


    Su Weiwei did not expect that Zhuang Zhuang would even think of Xuan Teng''s piggy bank.


    Before she said anything, Zhuang Zhuang pointed at Su Weiwei, "You bullshit! You wronged someone! This is the money my milk gave me! It was not stolen, it was given by my milk!"


    Liu Yumei immediately rushed up to hold Zhuangzhuang.


    Zhuangzhuang raised his head and asked her, "Milk, you gave me this money, right?"


    Liu Yumei hurriedly nodded, "Yes, I gave it to my grandson. I bought something to eat for my grandson. Su Weiwei you wronged Zhuangzhuang to steal money? Why are you so unconscionable? How big is Zhuangzhuang, you just can''t live with him like this?"


    Su Weiwei was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "Zangteng''s piggy bank lost 20 yuan, and this money is in Zhuangzhuang''s hands. You mean there is such a coincidence in the world?"


    "Nonsense! This is what I gave! What evidence do you have that the money is yours?" Liu Yumei''s eyes widened, as if to eat people.


    Ting Ting was very angry, "It''s my money, I will call the police if you do this!"


    Zhuangzhuang laughed a little weirdly, "My milk said it was only 20 yuan, and the police would not arrest me. Besides, you have no evidence that I took it. Next time I dare to slander me and I will beat you!"


    "Yes, do you have evidence?" Liu Yumei triumphantly pulled Zhuangzhuang downstairs, and when she reached the stairs, she looked at the money in Zhuangzhuang''s hand and smiled openly. It''s yours!"


    Zhuangzhuang happily took the money and ran away.


    Su Weiwei was so angry that he was sitting there full of anger, like a little pufferfish. Su Weiwei poked at him, "Are you angry?"


    "Humph!"


    "You have to find a way to resolve the contradiction between you, and it is always difficult for your mother to intervene in your affairs."


    Tung Tung raised her small face, "Should I solve it as I want?"


    Su Weiwei pondered, "It stands to reason, but after all, he is still a child, so don''t go too far."


    Yu Teng obviously got the essence. At night, Su Weiwei saw Xiaomei Liang pulling Yu Teng into the alley from a distance. Then Zhuang Zhuang cried like a pig and went to Liu Yumei''s complaint. Liu Yumei shivered with anger when he saw his face. , "Which one of these kills a thousand knives! Put my grandson in a sack and beat my grandson!"


    Jiang Tao was distressed, "Did you not see the person who beat you?"


    "No, I was beaten when my eyes were dark, and the person who beat me didn''t speak, and ran away after the fight."


    "Do you see it clearly? Is it one or several?"


    "I don''t know, there should be three? There are many fists, maybe five, I''m not sure, anyway, many, many people." Zhuang Zhuang grinned and shouted with pain.


    Jiang Tao was so angry that the face on Zhuang Zhuang''s head was disfigured, and her nails were pierced out of her eye sockets, and her body was also black and blue. She was so angry that she pulled Zhuang Zhuang to seek explanations. "Say, is it because you played Zhuangzhuang!"


    Yunzheng was stunned, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    The little girl looked innocent, "Your brain is broken? Why are we all right to beat your son?"


    "Isn''t you who are you? My family Zhuangzhuang has no relatives or friends in the provincial capital, and no school. Who would have trouble with his child? I think you two **** beat Zhuangzhuang. Be careful, I call the police to catch you!" Jiang Tao reprimanded fiercely.


    Tung Teng twitched the corners of her lips, "Call the police? I''m waiting, just to call the police to check, who stole the money in my piggy bank."


    "I don''t have a skirt either,"


    Jiang Tao put aside his eyes, "What do you mean? Do you have any evidence that my child is stealing things?"


    "Then do you have any evidence?" Jiang Tao was so blocked that Jiang Tao couldn''t speak. Jiang Tao gritted her teeth for a long time, and finally put on the cruel words: "You wait for me!"


    Su Weiwei''s child would run off the track right now, so he told He Donglin about it in the evening, and He Donglin smiled helplessly, "How do I think that the style of Zongzhen''s work is very similar to someone?"


    Su Weiwei immediately sat up, his eyes widened, "Who is someone? Where is it? You have the ability to tell who it is!"


    Of course He Donglin¡¯s life-saving is important. Seeing her look a little cute, he couldn¡¯t help holding her in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think Teng Teng is usually like this. This time it¡¯s anxious. Sometimes you can¡¯t always let your children. Bear it, it''s good to vent properly, boys should be a little bloody."


    Su Weiwei is half-believing, but her father said so, she can¡¯t say anything. In the evening, He Donglin mentioned the company¡¯s current situation. The mall developed by his real estate company is about to open. This is the largest mall in the provincial capital, because He Donglin is doing it. For the import and export business, this mall has many big names, and they are all represented by He Donglin¡¯s company. Among them are many luxury brands that Su Weiwei is familiar with. Although Su Weiwei rarely asks about his company, in fact the main line of the novel has been going on. Moving forward, He Donglin¡¯s company went public and the mall opened. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The opening of a shopping mall is the top priority in this city. The media has been bombarded for several days. Although there are other shopping malls in this city, other shopping malls do not have this scale and do not have so many brands. Although the current Chinese people are not rich, they can be poorer places. There is no shortage of people who can afford luxury goods, and the turnover on the opening day of the mall is still staggering.


    Su Weiwei really underestimated the people of this era. Although everyone seemed to be poor, sales told her that it was not the case at all. Poorness is relative. Calculated according to the average salary of this era, the daily sales of shopping malls are comparable. Later generations will be much better. After all, there is no Internet impact in this era. There are only a few places to go for shopping. The salespersons in each mall are very tall. He Donglin is the first person to offer smiling services. Su Weiwei has been there once, shopping experience Very good, I have to admire, the male protagonist is very business-minded.


    On Friday, Liang Minying called Su Weiwei and Liang Mingsu for a meeting. As the representative of "relatives", Su Weiwei has decision-making power in the factory. Recently, the factory needs additional investment. Su Weiwei, the "relative", did not hesitate to add it. Therefore, At present, Su Wei has only 30% of the shares in the factory. Liang Minying is ready for the transformation. She has registered a clothing brand and signed agreements with several shopping malls. By then, Liang Minying''s clothing brand will enter the shopping malls and establish chain stores across the country.


    According to Liang Minying''s plan, they will open at least 40 chain stores across the country in the first year. This is not a small number, and Su Weiwei admires her character of doing what she says.


    "I came to you this time to make an appointment with you for a filming."


    Su Weiwei was a little surprised. It turned out that Liang Minying found several economic magazines for publicity, and published the brand''s entrepreneurial story in the magazine. So of course, the magazine wanted to take a promotional photo for them, and Liang Minying agreed.


    "Mingsu, is it difficult for you?"


    "If there are difficulties, I have to overcome it," Liang Mingsu blinked playfully. "After all, I still have shares. When the organization needs me, how can I go back?"


    The three looked at each other and smiled. In this transformation, Su Weiwei contributed a lot of styles to Liang Minying. There are several fleece cloaks that even Liang Mingsu has not seen. Liang Minying''s positioning of the clothing brand is a big name and international! In other words, all styles must be simple and generous with a sense of design, and have high requirements for materials and tailoring. Fortunately, Liang Minying¡¯s factory has been making clothing for so long, and it has dug up a group of good pattern-making masters, the first batch After the new products came on the market, it was the season of autumn clothing. Coupled with these trend-setting models designed by Liang Minying and Su Weiwei, it is no surprise that it will be an instant success.


    "There is still a problem. The spokesperson of our brand has not been decided yet. I think that Minsu is the host. In the eyes of outsiders, Mingsu has always been intellectual and atmospheric, and has a certain degree of popularity in the country. Be our spokesperson. Just right," Liang Minying has already discussed this with Liang Mingsu, and she has no opinion, "but now there is a problem. Our clothing brand has two series. According to my assumptions, there should be two spokespersons, which means we still lack one. , And I looked through a lot of model cards, but I didn¡¯t find a temperament that met my requirements."


    Su Weiwei suddenly had a bad feeling, and indeed the next second, Liang Minying''s eyes fell on her.


    Liang Minying smiled like Grandma Wolf, and no one was more familiar with this kind of flickering eyes than Su Weiwei.


    really!


    "Sister-in-law, if you are okay at home, why don''t you come to take a photo for fun? Don''t worry, just take a photo, the spokesperson, it''s not a big deal, you can do whatever you want, how about it, come and try?"


    Su Weiwei stepped back again and again, when she was a three-year-old child? Do whatever you want, if you do it well, you will get a big deal! What if it becomes popular? For someone like her who has the burden of idols, it is too troublesome to go out and wear sunglasses. It''s still cool in this state.


    Before Su Weiwei refused, Liang Mingsu began to cheat his sister-in-law. He hugged Su Weiwei and said with a smile: "I think it''s good! My sister-in-law is beautiful and in good shape! Although she has had children, she can''t tell at all. She is also just right. She is both youthful and vigorous and has the temperament of a mature woman. This can be seen from the fact that she wears clothes. It is really a walking hanger. She looks good in everything she wears, and more importantly..."


    Liang Mingsu pointed to Su Weiwei¡¯s dressing, ¡°Since our factory was established, my sister-in-law has been wearing our own clothes. Usually my sister-in-law went out. Many people asked her where she bought her clothes. My sister-in-law introduced the brands one by one, and introduced them one by one. It¡¯s better to introduce it to everyone. In short, my sister-in-law is more suitable as a spokesperson than me!"


    The two of them stared at Su Weiwei with a smile, and saw Su Weiwei''s scalp numb. These two big fools, when did they learn this trick from her? First, she raised her high and praised her as a walking hanger, and could grow grass, then she turned around and asked her to plant grass for everyone, no no no! She is still suitable for lying on the sofa to try facial mask skin care products, where is suitable for such difficult things?


    Su Weiwei turned around and wanted to run. Liang Minying obviously knew her well. Before she refused, she took her to the studio. When she arrived, Su Weiwei realized that Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu were big liars! She was talking about the spokesperson. She thought it was filming the cover of a magazine, and the poster was hanging in the store. Only at the scene did she realize that it was a TV commercial! Liang Minying has already bought the advertising time and thought about the advertising slogan. When the store is fully rolled out, her advertising will follow. In other words, Su Weiwei is going to be on TV!

 Chapter 126：

    Su Weiwei quickly raised his hands to vote, expressing that he would veto the decision to let her be the spokesperson, but it is a pity that the minority obeys the majority. Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu have already decided for her. In this way, Su Weiwei drove the ducks to the shelves and was dragged to the studio. He cooperated with the photographer to do a lot of obviously very earthy, but it is said to be the most fashionable action at the moment, saying some ridiculous lines but said to be the most popular lines by the audience, Su Weiwei thought Since she is not professional, wouldn''t it be easy not to be a spokesperson? As long as she doesn''t cooperate with the photographer''s request, the photographer can''t stand her sooner or later and will replace her.


    So she was expressionless and put on a disgusting face, as if everyone owed her hundreds of millions.


    After a filming, the photographer came over. Su Weiwei thought he should communicate with her about facial expressions. Then he said that he could not figure it out, he could not learn, and would not do it. He used his own perfunctory to let the photographer understand her truth. It¡¯s not suitable. Who knows that the photographer came over, slapped his thighs wildly, and pointed at the camera excitedly, ¡°Absolutely! This kind of world-weary expression, I thought I hated it not suitable, who knew that this high coldness unexpectedly inspired me. Miss Su, your performance is so good! Come on, let''s take another group together. I have endless inspiration now, and I can guarantee that I will make this advertisement a hit!"


    "..."


    Liang Minying and Liang Mingsu looked pleased, but Su Weiwei was stunned and really didn''t want to live anymore.


    As a model, she is really unprofessional, and she has no golden fingers. It is impossible for her to do anything like the protagonist. But what is strange is that the photographer really likes her tone and praises her for her expressiveness, character, and uniqueness. Go alone, God knows she just doesn''t want to shoot! After shooting for a whole day, Su Weiwei was tired and paralyzed when she returned. She lay on the bed and complained to He Donglin. He Donglin couldn''t help but smile when he saw her like this for the first time, "There are also times when I stump you."


    "Your sister is too much, oooooooo! She even asked me to be the spokesperson, and she unanimously rejected my proposal. I didn''t even have the opportunity to oppose it. Minying is always professional when facing the camera. The camera was just a coffin face, and there was no expression throughout the whole process. God knows, I almost stiffened my face with a stern face."


    He Donglin laughed and squeezed her face, "I''ll give you a massage."


    Su Weiwei hummed, "I suspect you took the opportunity to retaliate."


    A few days ago, He Donglin saw that she would pat the toner every time after washing her face until it was completely absorbed, so he proposed to do it for her. Su Weiwei suspected that he was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    "Your appearance and figure are completely okay to be a spokesperson. The spokesperson of my mall is not as good as you."


    Su Wei was stunned, "Do you still have a spokesperson in the mall?"


    Is this fashionable these days? How did it resemble the later generations of the entertainment industry? Su Weiwei instantly replenished several master novels. What kind of entertainment industry spokesperson model fell in love with the president of the shopping mall He Donglin, knowing that He Donglin had a family and still had to fly moths to the fire, and she was a scumbag. My wife, she sees her husband''s lace news in the newspaper every day, and she cries while holding her child while eating pickles.


    Su Weiwei was frightened by her own imagination. It was not He Donglin who reminded him. She had forgotten that He Donglin is now a veritable overlord. Let alone his company, how many companies are currently listed in the country? It''s just that He Donglin''s company hasn''t been established for a long time, no one puts him in the eye, but he did it without any background!


    Su Weiwei squinted his eyes and smiled meaningfully, "Will your company''s spokesperson be interesting to you, right?"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment. The spokesperson of the company was a star in the entertainment circle. The star showed his favor to him, but it was not the first day he encountered such a thing, and he was blocked by his assistant at the moment. People also want face, knowing that he is not that interesting, so he will not contact after a few times. Of course, he will not let her know about this kind of thing. On the one hand, he does not want her to be upset, and hopes that she will live a happy life every day. I don''t want her to be suspicious. He understands her temper. After knowing that he is popular, he may be satisfied by waving his sleeves.


    He couldn''t let this happen.


    As a man who enjoys himself outside but is not taken seriously at home, Mr. He said that some sense of existence needs to be earned by himself.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Do you think stars are very idle?"


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips, maybe he thinks too much, after all, the male lead is originally the official match of the female lead, shouldn''t he cheat? What can be done if it is derailed? She doesn¡¯t know how to lose a piece of meat. She waved her sleeves at most, saying goodbye to this friend of gunners, and leaping into the arms of the next friend of gunners, women, why don¡¯t you think so much? .


    Su Weiwei quickly complained about the shooting. He Donglin praised her, saying that she was more than a celebrity, and her face was three-dimensional and photogenic. Contemporary speakers are more than enough. Although she was praised for being beautiful and in a very high mood, Su Weiwei still felt that she was on the thief boat. In the past, she was the only one who cheated others. Now she is cheated by others, and he feels really upset.


    Su Weiwei likes to let others have enough empathy and appreciate her feelings. So, that night, He Donglin was forced to comfort her for a long time, and finally blocked her mouth with exercise on the bed.


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei went to Zongteng to hug, and smelled the scent of little milk on Zongteng''s body before she completely relaxed.


    She patted Teng Teng¡¯s little butt, and urged: "Get up and study soon!"


    Tung Teng curled his lips, "Are you not uncomfortable?"


    Su Wei only froze, "When did I say I was uncomfortable?"


    "You think I don''t know" on his face, "You like to hug people every time you feel uncomfortable."


    Su Weiwei paused for a moment. The boss said something similar this morning, saying that he had been hugged by her all night, and said ambiguously: "It''s just so enthusiastic that I almost can''t stand it because of her husband."


    Thinking of the boss''s words, Su Weiwei''s face was hot, and he waved his hand at the bottom, "Nonsense! I''m not uncomfortable! I''m in a good mood! Today is another beautiful day, son, let''s cheer up together, mother and son!"


    Tung Teng was amused, and stretched out his small fist to cheer, Su Weiwei took out the clothes prepared for Tung Teng and put it on for him.


    Although there is no girl, Su Weiwei never feels sorry, his son is also very good, why do you have to have a girl? Nowadays, many girls want to give birth to girls, and they are very disgusted with boys. They have a tendency to favor girls over boys. Boys are also cute and worthy of pain, and they are also very handsome in dressing. For example, Su Weiwei today took a white T-shirt with letters on the back for Zongteng. A simple T-shirt with loose light-colored slacks. The trouser legs were rolled up in two rolls. The clothes were loose and baggy. It felt so handsome. There is no edge! Before leaving the house, Su Weiwei took another hat and put it on Zongrong, and did not forget to wear a fake collar to match his T-shirt, with simple sneakers, handsome and unreasonable!


    Su Weiwei stared at the stars.


    I can suggest to Liang Minying another day to let her make a children¡¯s clothing. After all, the children¡¯s clothing market is blank now. Sometimes it¡¯s not that people don¡¯t want to dress their children, but that there are not many good-looking clothes on the market, and parents still don¡¯t have much to dress up their children. Awareness, many people think that children just pick up the old clothes. Although the concept takes many years to form, you can plan and seize the market early. If you can¡¯t sell in China, you can set up counters abroad. There are always ways to do it. .


    After watching Zongrong, Su Weiwei went to Little Sister Liang¡¯s room again to see how little Sister Liang dressed up. The clothes of Little Sister Liang are Su Wei''s only outfit. She wears fixed ones. She can comb her hair and dress herself up every day. Delightful, when Su Weiwei went, Xiaomei Liang had already gone downstairs with her schoolbag on her back.


    "Sister-in-law!" Liang Xiaomei threw herself into her arms, "Am I dressed like this?"


    Su Weiwei was in a daze for a moment, and it was only a year or two. The little girl has changed a lot. From the little black girl with a runny nose before, she has become the fair-skinned, tall and slender fashionable little girl, and her temperament seems to be Everything has changed, and it is said that the women''s eighteenth change, this has not been two years, it has changed so much.


    "Our little girl is not beautiful, who is beautiful?" Su Weiwei squeezed her little face, "I seem to be very happy today."


    Xiaomei Liang nodded excitedly. Yesterday her sister-in-law came back late, and she didn''t have time to tell her sister-in-law. She took out a newspaper from her schoolbag and shook with excitement, "Sister-in-law! Read it! My composition is in the newspaper! The teacher said that everyone else is a junior high school student and I am the only elementary school student to use a newspaper! Teacher! I read my composition as a model essay in school."


    Su Weiwei laughed. In the first few days of school, the little girl has gained a lot, and it seems that even the little girl is on the right track.


    She read the composition carefully, let alone, Xiaomei Liang is really talented, she is only in the third grade, and the sentences used in the composition are not common sentence patterns, there is a kind of unspeakable aura.


    "What else did your teacher say?"


    "He said that I am very talented and asked me to write more articles in the future. By the way, the teacher said I still have a manuscript fee, sister-in-law, I will continue to write articles and send them to newspapers and magazines in the future. When I make money, I will buy them for my sister-in-law. food!"


    Su Weiwei smiled so that his eyes were narrowed and went together. Her little girl was sensible and knew that something good was thinking of her.


    "You little girl will make my sister-in-law happy!"


    Xiaomei Liang grinned, "I didn''t. I really thought this way. By the way, sister-in-law, what kind of gift do you want in the future? It''s the kind that is very big and difficult to achieve. Tell me, wait for me. When I grow up and make a lot of money, I must realize your wish."


    Little Sister Liang leaned on Su Weiwei, smelling the good smell of Su Weiwei''s body, and couldn''t help thinking, just like her sister-in-law always fulfilled her wish. When she grows up, she will also work hard to make money to realize her sister-in-law''s wish.


    She also wants to be the fairy godmother of her sister-in-law, guarding her sister-in-law silently.


    Su Weiwei was silent for a moment. She knew that this kind of remarks could not be said nonsense. Sometimes adults can remember a word for many years, but the younger sister is not a mortal, a well-known writer in the future, a copyright tycoon, with a net worth of at least billions, and the company also plans. In order not to insult the younger sister¡¯s identity, she can¡¯t take this wish too much. If she says that her wish is to buy a mobile phone, she will give her an apple in the future. Then she will belch, she Don''t be such a cheesy gift.


    Regardless of whether it can be realized or not, let me talk about it first!


    Su Weiwei smiled and said: "I, I want a wine estate, um, it''s the French kind. I grow grapes and make my own wine, so that when I get old I can go to the estate and be a farmer who grows grapes and harvests grapes. Every holiday , If you want to, you can visit me. Everyone barbecues, fishes, and picks grapes in the open air. Well, wouldn¡¯t such a day be happy!"


    She seemed to say casually, but Liang Xiaomei listened. She secretly vowed that she must give her sister-in-law a wine estate so that her sister-in-law can live an ideal life.


    -


    On this weekend, as agreed, Su Weiwei took Liang Mingsu to Ye''s house.


    Liang Mingsu was still nervous, making Su Weiwei amused, "What''s so nervous? My parents don''t eat people, you have to remember that now it is my brother who likes you more. My parents can''t wait to marry you home now. You can Hold it."


    Still carrying? Liang Mingsu smiled bitterly, "If my uncle and aunt ask me to marry Ye Zexi, I''m afraid I''ll say yes right away! Still carrying it, you are too dear to me."


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes, how could this girl be so stupid.


    "Let''s watch me wink and act."


    As soon as the two entered the yard, they saw the old lady take off her glasses and looked at Liang Mingsu with incredulous and dreamy eyes, and then Su Weiwei saw that the old lady who was used to seeing the world was blushing and shy. Running to Liang Mingsu, he said excitedly:


    "Liang Mingsu, I am your old fan."

 Chapter 127：

    Su Weiwei has never heard the term old fan. The old lady is a big translator in the industry. She seriously suspects that the word was created by the old lady, but she always loved her, and the old lady who held her in her palm turned to be embraced by others. Su Weiwei pretended to be angry, "Grandma, you used to say that I was your favorite little granddaughter. I change my heart so fast, I''m going to be jealous."


    The old lady still replied shyly, "You are my favorite little granddaughter, she is my favorite female star, this does not conflict."


    After finishing talking, the old lady pulled in the dumb-faced Liang Mingsu and asked her whether her work was hard, is the second fool who couldn''t answer the question on the show really that stupid, and asked what kind of guy she liked, and finally started selling witty. My grandson: "My jersey is really good. If he doesn''t go out to play, he is also smart. Don''t think he usually stays at home and doesn''t go out, but in fact he is also making money. His brother''s company still has his shares. "


    Su Weiwei knew about this for the first time. She looked at Ye Zexi and realized that the old lady was right. Ye Zexi was never in a hurry to go out to work. Even if he was in poor health, he always looked relaxed. It turned out that he didn''t work. No wonder it is so calm to make money.


    The last time Ye Zexi was hospitalized, the Ye family knew that Liang Mingsu had sent Ye Zexi a meal. Cai Yun brought out the fruit and said with a smile: "Mingsu, I only heard that you have no match yet."


    Liang Mingsu couldn''t bear to lie to her, only bowed his head and said, "You can say that."


    Ye Zexi raised her eyebrows without a trace, "Miss Liang is so beautiful, she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "If not, what do you think of my second brother?" Su Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''ve seen my second child. Besides, you and Weiwei are in this relationship. After you enter our house, I can''t treat you badly. We don''t pay much attention to it. If you are When we are together, the family will buy you a house outside, and you will live your own little days, and we will not bother you." Cai Yun expressed his position with a smile.


    Although most people live with their parents these days even if they are married, the Ye family¡¯s house is completely adequate, but Cai Jun knows that young people like to have an independent living space, Liang Mingsu is a star, and Ye Zexi likes to be quiet. There is nothing wrong with it by yourself.


    In the past, when people talked about the experience of controlling a daughter-in-law, Cai Yun never interrupted. In her opinion, she is a student of the old lady. The old lady has been treating her like a daughter for years, so she doesn¡¯t need to be embarrassed. Other girls, if they express their position earlier, they can also give Ye Zexi extra points, otherwise they will scare the other girl away. For Ye Zexi''s personality, she might be bachelor. She didn¡¯t think about this before, but now she has looked carefully and found that Liang Mingsu is indeed good-looking, beautiful and good-tempered, vigorous and energetic. Such a temperament complements Ye Zexi¡¯s nature. Besides, the old lady also likes her very much. , Su Weiwei''s relationship is also there, and there is nothing wrong with pro-to-prosperity.


    Liang Mingsu lowered his head and didn''t speak. Cai Jun saw her look and knew she had the same meaning, so he asked Ye Zexi to take her upstairs. Liang Mingsu was dragged into the house before he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "I was so nervous just now, you said that uncle and aunt didn''t see anything?"


    Ye Zexi smiled and shook his head, "It was nothing, but you and Weiwei made it look like a spy movie."


    Liang Mingsu hooked his lips, "But this is good, it saves a lot of things, even if the blind date officially meets your parents, I don''t have to panic so much."


    "You didn''t need to panic at all," Ye Zexi finished speaking, and suddenly raised her chin and kissed her. After a long time, he chuckled and looked at her, "Mingsu, remember to breathe."


    "Oh..." Liang Mingsu stood on tiptoe, put his arm around his waist, and cooperated a little bit.


    When they went downstairs, Liang Mingsu¡¯s face was red. Cai Jun became more excited when he watched. The two children¡¯s way of getting along after going up and coming back has changed. Seeing Liang Mingsu like this, he obviously has feelings for Ye Zexi. If you don''t feel it, you can''t be so shy. A woman will only show her little daughter''s tenderness when she meets a man she likes.


    It seems that this can be done.


    The more Cai Yun thought about it, the more satisfied she became. If Ye Zexi can settle down, she only needs to worry about Ye Shendong''s marriage.


    Before leaving, the old lady couldn''t bear it, and gave Liang Mingsu the chocolate that had always been imported, "Mingsu, you have to eat more, see if you are thin, I will always support you!"


    Liang Mingsu was so touched that he didn''t want it. He hugged the old lady and said that he would work hard.


    The old lady was in close contact with the idol, and she was happy and didn''t want it. When she turned around, she issued a military order to Ye Zexi, asking Ye Zexi to marry someone in at all costs.


    -


    After their parents, the relationship between Liang Mingsu and Ye Zexi seems to be closer than before. Su Weiwei often sees them secretly dating. Liang Mingsu¡¯s lips are swollen every time he comes back. Su Weiwei still sighs a few times, Ye Zexi looks like He was a gentle gentleman, and he would shoot when he was supposed to do it. It was not at all ambiguous. It depends on how intense it is to give a little girl to a kiss.


    Every time she teased, Liang Mingsu blushed and avoided.


    On Saturday, Su Weiwei went back and found that Zhang Xia hadn''t left. Su Weiwei couldn''t help but complain to the old lady, "Why is she still here?"


    "He said that he was going to wait for Cai Tiantian to take the other party to see the parents before leaving."


    "See you when?"


    The old lady took off her glasses and said, "Who knows, I said it was a few days ago, but when the time is up, Cai Tiantian said that the subject is busy, and I will see you in a few days. I don''t know which sentence is true and which sentence is false."


    Zhang Xia urged him several times, and Cai Tiantian was very upset. Some time ago, she and the subject hadn''t contacted for a long time. She originally wanted to dry him. Anyway, the subject has always wanted to use her aunt¡¯s influence to get up. It¡¯s impossible. Abandon her, who knows that he has not contacted her during this period of time, Cai Tiantian is anxious now.


    The date agreed to meet the parents arrived. He did not say anything. Cai Tiantian was urged several times by her appearance, and then she ran to the school where he was taught.


    "Sun Shufeng? He is already off work. He seems to have found a part-time job outside. He rarely comes to school recently."


    Cai Tiantian was taken aback, did he look for a part-time job outside? Why didn''t you tell her? When she finally found Sun Shufeng, she saw him surrounded by a group of female students. Cai Tiantian was very angry at the moment, rushed to push those people away, and said angrily:


    "Sun Shufeng, what do you mean? You actually pulled me outside with other women behind your back."


    Sun Shufeng frowned, "This is my student, what are you talking about? Besides, aren''t we breaking up?"


    Cai Tian is in a hurry. Although Sun Shufeng''s conditions are not as good as Ye''s, she is already able to find the best. Besides, Sun Shufeng is handsome and has a good personality. She really likes it. She took Sun Shufeng forward, "Don''t you want to climb up? My aunt said, your director is gone, and the position is just vacant, don''t you want that seat?"


    Sun Shufeng was taken aback, "The position of the director? Didn''t our director go abroad for exchanges?"


    "That''s all a lie. Which country does it take so long to communicate with? He has committed a crime and went in. I listened to my aunt and couldn''t be wrong."


    Cai Tiantian¡¯s aunt is very capable and admired at school, not only because the other party is famous in the industry for teaching, but also because the other party married a powerful family, and Aunt Cai Tiantian¡¯s mother-in-law is also a school The old professor of, the relationship is very strong, Sun Shufeng was with Cai Tiantian before, just want to use this east wind to blow, but...


    Sun Shufeng looked at Cai Tiantian. He broke up with Cai Tiantian a few days ago. He also understands that Cai Tiantian is selfish, with unobvious advantages but a lot of shortcomings. In addition, he is not beautiful. No matter what, he couldn''t look down on it. If he didn''t want to take advantage of the Ye family, he would never be with Cai Tiantian. In the past, he would have to bear it in order to be promoted. After all, his parents had high expectations of him, and he had always wanted to climb up, but now that he knew better people, he suddenly felt that promotion was not so urgent.


    Seeing him hesitate, Cai Tiantian said in her heart, "Shufeng, don''t be confused. We have been together for so long, and our relationship has always been good. If you marry me, my aunt will definitely give you a hand and want to be the director. There are so many people in China, who is sitting or not? Why is it your turn? But it is different for you to be with me. I will ask my aunt, and the position is guaranteed to be yours."


    Sun Shufeng paused, "Are you sure?"


    Under his gaze, Cai Tiantian lost her mind for a while. In fact, she knew about the director¡¯s arrest by eavesdropping on Cai Yunye¡¯s studies and chatting. Cai Yun didn¡¯t like going through the back door, and she didn¡¯t even care about her work. Don''t mention Sun Shufeng''s work, but there is no way. If she doesn''t say that, Sun Shufeng will not be with her at all. Everyone knows that she is going to marry a city person. If something goes wrong at this time, where will her face be? Besides, her conditions are here. Her parents are both rural people. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will never find a better person than Sun Shufeng in the future.


    Cai Tiantian smiled, "Can I lie to you? Shufeng, don''t waste such a good opportunity. If you agree, we will go to my aunt''s house this weekend to meet them and settle our affairs?"


    Sun Shufeng was upset, and went back to tell his parents about another girlfriend. His parents immediately objected: "A factory girl is worthy of my son? Are you crazy, Shufeng? We spent so much effort training you, you If you don¡¯t climb up, just stay with those rural people who have no education and no family background? No, we are firmly opposed to this. I think Cai Tiantian is not bad. You can marry Cai Tiantian to fight for decades. Shufeng, don''t be confused."


    When she went to night school the next day, Liang Minying looked at Teacher Sun on the podium. During this class, Teacher Sun had been wandering and seemed to be worried.


    After class, she went to Teacher Sun¡¯s office, and Sun Shufeng didn¡¯t look at her directly, ¡°Minying, I thought about it, we seem to have a relationship between teachers and students, and the influence is not good, so you still don¡¯t come to me in the future.¡±


    Liang Minying was taken aback, and smiled reluctantly, "Why? Wasn''t it good before?"


    When Sun Shufeng watched the movie last time, they also said that they had common topics. Although she was not well-educated, she also had knowledge. Sun Shufeng was never boring when she was with her. She could see all this.


    Sun Shufeng was silent for a moment, "Didn¡¯t I tell you about my previous girlfriend? She came back to look for me, just treat me as a mean person. Her aunt¡¯s family is powerful and can help me in my career. Minying, I hope you can understand that love without the blessing of your parents is impossible to be happy. Put your conditions here. My parents don''t agree with us at all."


    Liang Minying smiled in relief, not even feeling sad.


    "Last time that Liu Qiang also said that when you were married, your ex-boyfriend regretted getting married. He should just look down on your family? I just made a choice that all men would make. Don''t blame me."


    Liang Minying hooked her lips, "If I am rich, if I can not only grab you, but also make you soar into the sky, will you be with me?"


    Sun Shufeng looked at her sympathetically, "Minying, you and I both know that it''s impossible. I''ll give it all here. Don''t come to me in the future."


    Liang Minying smiled, turned and left. After returning, she sat on the sofa with a cold face, Su Wei said nothing, and took out a few bottles of beer from the refrigerator, "Come on, Minying, have a couple of drinks with my sister-in-law."


    Liang Minying smiled bitterly: "Sister-in-law, do you think I will be sad? Actually, I''m used to it, and I''ve long expected it to happen. I have nothing to be sad about, but feel that people are very realistic, so he told me that the woman can pull him. A handful, so with her, in his mind, what is the feeling? Is it the goods that can be bargained on the scale? I just feel ironic."


    Su Weiwei smiled, "It''s not that you are not worthy of him, but that he is not worthy of you. In his heart, feelings are tools that can be used to seek money, but in your heart, feelings are just feelings."


    "Actually, I am nothing better than him. I used to think about changing my life by marrying someone. Forget it, let¡¯s stop talking about him. Wouldn¡¯t a woman survive without a man? Wait for my store to open, and wait for me to open it. Abroad, wait for me to run a show abroad and wait for my company to go public!"


    "Yes!" Su Weiwei toasted to her, "Wait for that day, what kind of man do you want to find? The reason why you are unhappy is because you always look in this circle. If you jump out of this circle, you will find better one."


    Because Liang Minying was too busy, Su Weiwei had to help her supervise the decoration of the shop. According to Liang Minying¡¯s plan, 10 specialty stores would open together this fall. The company already has a certain operating foundation. Su Weiwei did not think of this. Decided to venture into it.


    On Tuesday, He Donglin asked Su Weiwei to pick up the children together. He is usually busy with work and has little time. Su Weiwei readily agreed.


    The two of them walked to the gate of the school and received frequent attention from the parents of the students. After knowing that they were picking up Liang Congteng''s children, many parents came around.


    "How do your kids teach?"


    "I heard that he has a high IQ. Have you ever trained him?"


    "I heard that he is very talented in painting. A painting sold for half a million. Is this true?"


    Everyone is asking about their parenting experience. No parent can refuse this kind of rainbow fart, especially when the other party praises your child. Su Weiwei has long discovered that as a mother of a child, people praised Zongteng more than praised herself and made her happy. Besides, her son is really good and talented is true. Her family is beautiful and the child is smart. She is a winner in life. What''s wrong with people boasting?


    Su Weiwei now squinted his eyes. Although he was proud, he still reminded himself not to praise his children too much. After all, no parent wants to hear such words. Originally, Teng Teng¡¯s talent is higher than that of others. Many parents¡¯ psychology is very subtle. Pulling hatred on the child, it is very likely that the child will be squeezed out at school. At the moment, Su Weiwei laughed:


    "Everyone is absurd. Although the child is a little clever, it is nothing. Your children are also very good. Each child has his own advantages. Life is not a sprint but a long run. It is still hard to say who can run to the end. Victory is nothing."


    This remark made other parents feel a lot more comfortable. Many parents nodded in satisfaction. Students like Teng Teng who won on the starting line may not be the first to cross the finish line, but their children, seemingly ordinary, maybe later. It might be better than Liang Congteng in the future. But seeing Su Weiwei looks so beautiful, her husband is tall and handsome, and looks good-tempered. The couple are so good-matched. In this case, there is still such a good son as Tengzhen, which is simply a winner in life.


    Suddenly, I don¡¯t know which parent said: ¡°How do I remember that Liang Congzong didn¡¯t go to school today.¡±


    Su Wei was only stunned, "How is it possible!"


    Don¡¯t Tung Tung not have classes on Mondays and Fridays, and everything else will be in class?


    "I remembered what you said. It seems that Zongteng was picked up by his grandfather this morning. He said he was going to visit the satellite base, Mother Zongteng, don''t you know about this?"


    Su Weiwei was slapped in the face just after he screamed. Su Weiwei tried his best to make himself less frustrated. He immediately hugged He Donglin with a smile, "Oh, grandpa told me this morning to me, but I forgot."


    She never admits that she doesn''t even know her son''s schedule.


    He Donglin glanced at her helplessly, "Who just vowed to say that his son went to school today?"


    Su Weiwei has wilted, and there is a rare opportunity to show her motherly love. Who knows that Teng Teng didn¡¯t even give her a chance to appear on the stage. She was depressed and broke. Fortunately, the pig''s hoofs near the school were so delicious. She ate a few pieces. Just give up.


    "Since I''m out, I''ll take you to a place."


    It wasn''t until He Donglin put a mobile phone with a screen in her hand that Su Weiwei realized that the mobile phone era had come.


    Different from the cumbersome big brother before, this phone has a monochrome display. Although the display is small, only a little bigger than a coin, a half palm-sized mobile phone still makes her ecstatic. Expected early, doesn''t this mean that she can also use the smartphone in advance?


    "This is..." She couldn''t believe it.


    "Our company has been developing screen phones. Although they still can''t meet your requirements for intelligence, they are already the most advanced on the market. But, try using it to make a call?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a moment, "Your phone number?"


    After He Donglin told her, Su Weiwei called. Soon, the phone rang on the scene, and Su Weiwei said in surprise: "Can you really get through?"


    "Of course, you can contact me at any time in the future, and my phone will turn on you 24 hours a day."


    The R&D staff behind it almost got sour. No wonder He Donglin forced them to work day and night, thinking that he was for the benefit of the company. Who knew it was for the sake of picking up girls. No, they were already Mrs. He, not a pick-up, but a wife? Many years later, the scientific research team recalled the development of the first mobile phone and mentioned it. At that time, people all over the country were stuffed with dog food.


    Su Weiwei has a new mobile phone, so she can¡¯t put it down. What she didn¡¯t expect is that He Donglin actually made her a special color scheme. She is the only one in the world whose mobile phone is rose red, which makes her beautiful. You can say this. The gift was delivered to her heart.


    Su Weiwei decided to be friendly to the gunner. After all, she was truly sentimental to her. In the next few days, she rarely talked back to the gunner and asked for her. "However, this screen is too small, can we enlarge the screen 3-4 times?"


    He Donglin smiled, "Give me 2 years?"


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were narrow, his lips were lightly pursed, and he wrapped his arms around his neck with amorous feelings, "2 years is too long, I really can''t wait, maybe 1 year?"


    A certain artillery friend was silent for a moment, saying that this was impossible. Who knew that Su Weiwei actually kissed him on the neck, it is rare to take the initiative, who can bear it? The boss immediately abandoned the principle and the scientific research personnel behind him. The next day he gave the scientific research personnel this impossible task, which made the researchers angry. He said that Mrs. He must be a disaster for the country. Look at their congratulations. It''s always fascinating, almost can''t find North.


    The decoration of the shop was very fast, and the decoration was almost completed within a few days. It is a simple style that is very popular in later generations. With their clothes, it looks very matching. Su Weiwei even feels that it is not worse than the decoration of the current luxury stores. After that, the delivery of the goods was also very fast. Liang Minying has been very busy and went to bed until she came back. Su Weiwei saw that she was in peace, and the desire to fall in love did not cause her too much trouble.


    Due to the early autumn, the weather is cool, and even the texture of the sun becomes different from summer. This is Su Weiwei''s favorite season. Pomegranate and hairy crabs are coming! With her love for hairy crabs, she reluctantly woke up once. He Donglin opened the bathroom door and said to the person brushing her teeth in the room, "I will be back later tonight."


    Su Weiwei nodded subconsciously, but in the past, when the big boss came back late, he would not tell her specifically, what happened today?


    "Someone transported a batch of hairy crabs from out of town, and I will get them at night."


    Su Weiwei immediately looked at him in surprise, and rarely took the initiative to give the boss a kiss. He Donglin''s eyes softened and he couldn''t help touching the top of her head, "Except for eating, you probably won''t care about anything."


    "Who said that?" To show that he was not that kind of person, Su Weiwei held a toothbrush in his mouth, but reached out to his neck and patiently tied his tie. Su Weiwei always thought that tying a tie is the same as tying a red scarf. Who knows that it is not easy to operate it. She frowned and tangled it for a long time. The tie was crumpled by her, but it was not fastened. She sighed and said sorry. : "It''s all wrinkled, can you change one?"


    "No." He Donglin looked down at the tie and tucked it in calmly, "That''s fine."


    Su Weiwei was very guilty, "This is really ugly, you should change it, or you will be laughed at."


    "It''s really good, after all, this is the first time Weiwei you tie my tie." He Donglin finished speaking, and like all husbands, he naturally kissed Su Weiwei''s lips.


    Su Wei only froze, they help me tie my tie like this, and I give you a kiss, how can it be that they are in love.


    No, this should be just an illusion, they are pure friends.


    He Donglin wiped the toothpaste foam on his mouth and whispered in her ear: "I don''t mind if you still wear a tie with a toothbrush next time."


    Su Weiwei glared, she was absolutely molested by someone, but someone was so serious as if she was reading a speech at a meeting, so she couldn''t get up alone.


    "If it weren''t for watching you go to work, you would be dead!" she added.


    He Donglin paused and turned around silently, and then Su Weiwei knew that the authority of the big boss should not be challenged easily. After all, she is only strong outside and inside, and some people are strong outside and inside. It is enough to do this kind of provocation occasionally, often. It hurts the kidneys if you do.


    As soon as the kidney-injury exercise was finished, Su Weiwei received a call from Cai Yun. She cleared her throat and tried to make her voice less dumb. It¡¯s convenient to have a mobile phone. Cai Yun can contact her at any time. Cai Yun said on the phone that Cai Tiantian would take her boyfriend home and told her to go back to have a meal together. It happened that Liang Minying had a rare day off and didn¡¯t want to confront Liu Yumei. , Su Weiwei took her also and went back to Ye''s house for dinner.

 Chapter 128：

    Liang Minying was in a state of perplexity from beginning to end. For example, Su Weiwei¡¯s biological parents were not Sun Hongying and Su Youcai, for example, Su Weiwei¡¯s parents turned out to be people in the compound, and for example, Su Weiwei¡¯s brother bought her a car for pulling the wind Red car!


    All this refreshed her cognition, and Liang Minying suddenly felt that life was illusory.


    Fortunately, the Ye family had known Liang Minying for a long time and knew that she was coming to eat at home. They were very enthusiastic. Liang Minying accepted Su Weiwei¡¯s new identity while trying to chat with the Ye family, and learned that the Ye family had been looking for Su Weiwei all these years. When Su Weiwei was the only girl in the Ye family, Liang Minying was particularly able to appreciate that feeling, and she cried as she spoke. Of course, the elders of the Ye family shouldn''t like her too much, especially Cai Yun. They said that the girls of the Liang family are all excellent, Liang Mingsu is beautiful and outgoing, Liang Minying is stable, and Liang Xiaomei is cute and lively. No one is bad.


    The doorbell rang, and Zhang Xia immediately jumped up, "Sister, don''t say that I am a sweet mother in a while, just say that I am the nanny at home."


    Cai Yun frowned. Just about to say something, the door opened and Cai Tiantian walked in with a man from the outside. The man was shocked when he saw Liang Minying.


    Su Weiwei frowned, and saw Liang Minying''s expression unnatural, and guessed something.


    "Shufeng, come in quickly, this is my aunt, you should have seen it in school, right?"


    Cai Yun greeted Sun Shufeng faintly. The two had seen each other before, but there was nothing to introduce. Cai Tiantian took Sun Shufeng to sit down, chatted with Cai Yun grinningly, and introduced family members to Sun Shufeng. When he introduced Su Weiwei , She laughed dryly:


    "This is my aunt''s daughter. She was taken away before and has been living in the country. She just came back recently. She has not been at home for as long as I am."


    Cai Tiantian looked disapproving, but Sun Shufeng looked at Su Weiwei in shock. Cai Tiantian had mentioned Su Weiwei many times before. The Su Weiwei in Cai Tiantian¡¯s mouth was unfamiliar, he had never seen the world, and was rustic and uneducated. A rural person, Cai Tiantian even said disdainfully that even if this relative came back, she would not be as favored as her niece, but since he walked in, Cai Yun hadn¡¯t seen Cai Tiantian directly. No matter what Cai Tiantian said, Cai Yun always It''s faint, but Su Weiwei glanced at it casually, and Cai Yun put the food in his daughter''s bowl. It was easy to see who Cai Yun liked.


    In addition, Su Weiwei is beautiful and charming, with outstanding temperament, not at all the kind of woman Cai Tiantian described.


    Sun Shufeng looked at Liang Minying next to Su Weiwei again, and secretly speculated about their relationship. Isn''t Liang Minying a countryman? How could you know a powerful family like the Ye family, and still be a guest at the Ye family?


    "Shufeng, did you hear me?" Cai Tiantian smiled, "My aunt asked when we plan to get married, or I will go back with you to see our parents in a few days?"


    Seeing that Liang Minying smiled sarcastically, Sun Shufeng lowered her head in a panic, "Well, it''s not in a hurry, let''s discuss it again."


    Cai Tiantian was slightly displeased, "This still needs to be discussed? It has been discussed for so long, and besides, my aunt has spoken, can''t you give an accurate date?"


    Sun Shufeng laughed a little dryly. During the meal, a woman brought out potted choy. The woman was wearing rustic clothes and looked shriveled. When she laughed, she showed her mouth full of bad teeth and had an unpleasant smell on her body. She kept staring at the dish. Sun Shufeng made Sun Shufeng very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, she shook her hand, half of the vegetable soup spilled on Cai Tiantian and Cai Yun. Cai Tiantian looked up and she was stunned. Zhang Xia was looking at her with a kindly smile, "I didn''t mean to Yes, I will get something to wipe for you now."


    Cai Tiantian''s anger came out, she glared at Zhang Xia, tears were about to come out, she just hated Zhang Xia''s kindness, and hated her looking at herself with this kind of eyes, the kind of humbleness carved in her bones She was embarrassed. How could she have parents like this. They have nothing and can''t do anything, and they will drag her back. She will ask Zhang Xia to stay in the back room tomorrow morning and not come out, but it''s better now. Zhang Xia not only came out, but also broke her soup. Is this intentional?


    She angrily said: "What are you doing? Don''t you have eyes? Knowing that today is very important to me, you have to do this! Besides, you got my aunt''s legs wet. How expensive is my aunt''s clothes? You bought it, you can''t do anything well, and you are slowing down every time!"


    Zhang Xia lowered her head in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I''m leaving now."


    Cai Tiantian still couldn''t control her temper, "You go in! Don''t come out again! What else would you do besides dragging your feet?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, and she roared loudly. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even look at Sun Shufeng. He pulled Cai Tiantian and persuaded, ¡°This is the nanny at home, right? I don¡¯t think it was intentional. The clothes are dirty. Just change one, it''s no big deal."


    Cai Tiantian was still angry, staring at Zhang Xia fiercely. Zhang Xia tried to pull the corners of her mouth, but her heart was sour. Her daughter gave it to others to raise her. At first she was complacent and felt that the girl was promising and had a better life than herself. Will not be dragged down by yourself. Later, Cai Tiantian didn¡¯t go home, and she disliked her and had no affection for her family. She gradually felt regretful, but this meaning was quickly diminished by the fame and fortune brought by the Ye family. If the girl stays here, at least in this way, the Ye family will not look at her daughter no matter what, and will give her daughter some dowry, better than staying in the countryside.


    Zhang Xia smiled, "It''s okay, it''s because I didn''t do a good job, don''t blame Tiantian, she didn''t mean to say me, but the clothes are dirty and in a bad mood."


    Sun Shufeng frowned, people didn''t care about it, and he couldn''t say anything.


    After Cai Tiantian sat down, she smiled and wiped Cai Jun''s pants. Cai Jun took the cloth and said nothing.


    Cai Tiantian smiled, "By the way, aunt, Shufeng and I are planning to get married, but Shufeng¡¯s parents are both employees. You don¡¯t know how small the house is. You don¡¯t even know how small it is. Squeeze the public toilet with people, my goodness, how can people live in that kind of house? I am used to living here, but I still like the spacious house like the Ye family, so I want to buy a set close to here outside, so that I will I can come back to take care of you often, but I don¡¯t have much money. Aunt, can you lend me some money.¡±


    Cai Yun was taken aback for a moment, "borrow money to buy a house? Isn''t this what the man''s family should do?"


    Sun Shufeng was slightly embarrassed in front of Liang Minying, "My parents are not in good health. The money has been spent on medicines for the past few years, so I can''t afford to buy a house for a while."


    Cai Tiantian smiled: "Aunty, isn''t your eldest brother doing real estate? I have read the newspapers. It is said that there are hundreds of houses in the community developed by elder brother, so you can tell him to let him sell one set cheaper. Give it to me?"


    Cai Yun didn''t expect her to say this, and was a little surprised for a while, "Shen Dong''s house is not cheap, it costs 1,500 per square meter, and this house costs more than 100,000. How much do you have on hand? "


    Cai Tiantian smiled awkwardly. She usually spends money lavishly. She is an intern and has no savings at all, but what about it? Ye Chendong sells houses by himself, so it doesn''t matter if so many houses are given to her, right? Besides, she has been in Beijing for so many years, and she has been with Cai Yun for so many years. There is hard work without credit.


    "Aunt, I don''t have much money, can you tell Ye Chendong? That''s the money, I''ll give it to him later."


    Zhang Xia heard this and nodded immediately: "Yes, it''s all a family. Shen Dong can''t sell so many houses on his hand. Give a sweet set and pay back the money slowly. This is equivalent to helping Shen Dong. Besides, it''s all a family. It hurts feelings to talk about money. Don''t tell the family so clearly what you and mine are."


    Liang Minying was almost dumbfounded. She was still wondering what is so good about Cai Tiantian, that she could let Sun Shufeng eat the grass, and what Sun Shufeng said Cai Tiantian would give him a hand. In the end, Cai Tiantian was at home. It¡¯s nothing at all. The rich and powerful are Cai Tiantian¡¯s aunt, that is, her sister-in-law¡¯s relatives. Looking at Cai Tiantian¡¯s attitude towards people, Liang Minying only finds it funny. She actually lost to such a person. . However, Cai Tiantian and her mother-in-law are really weird among the weird flowers. If you don''t give a penny, you want a house. What''s the difference between this and robbing? It also bullied Ye''s family for a lot of stupid money. If her sister-in-law, the mother agreed, let alone her sister-in-law, she would be so angry.


    My own niece is still there, and my niece came to ask for a house. How can there be such a thing in this world?


    Su Weiwei laughed, "After having been around for a long time, I understand. I want my brother''s house if I don''t want to pay a penny. I want to pay it back slowly, but I don''t want to pay it back."


    Cai Tiantian smiled a little coldly, "Su Weiwei, what''s the matter with you! I''m talking to my aunt. What I want is my big brother''s house, but I didn''t want yours. What qualifications do you have to say about me? You don''t want to look at it. Am I right?"


    Su Weiwei laughed at this kind of superb aura. She looked at Cai Yun, "Okay, since I am not qualified to talk about you, then I will ask my mother. Mom has always had a question I want to ask you."


    Cai Yun said warmly: "You said it."


    "When did this sweet cousin come to our house?"


    Cai Yun pondered, "Probably she was in high school."


    "At the beginning, she came to the house to accompany you? You said that you want to recognize her as a girl, and let her take care of you?"


    Cai Yun smiled and shook his head, "I have two sons. What do you want her to do for my retirement? It was your aunt who insisted on saying that I had no daughter, so Tiantian came to the city to be my company. Be my daughter, this Of course I wouldn¡¯t agree with it. My daughter is gone. My greatest wish is to find a daughter. No matter how good a daughter is from someone else¡¯s family, it¡¯s just a relationship. Tiantian didn¡¯t come out of my stomach. I always knew that."


    "Then where did cousin Tiantian''s living expenses and school expenses come from?"


    "I gave it all."


    "Does Cousin Tiantian often accompany you?"


    Cai Yun shook her head. Cai Tiantian did not get good grades in high school. She paid a lot of money to hire a lot of well-known teachers to get Cai Tiantian into college. After that, Cai Tiantian lived in university, and always asked her for money to travel during the holidays. , Rarely come back.


    Cai Tiantian was a little embarrassed, her expression unnatural, and Su Weiwei sneered on the side: "It turns out that Cai Tiantian is only staying in our house. Since it is a stay, mom, should you calculate with your aunt the expenses of your cousin in our house these years? Although it¡¯s a family, talking about money hurts feelings, but when you helped your aunt raise children, you didn¡¯t say that you should not pay back the money, right? Take a step back and say that the money is okay, but cousin and aunt can¡¯t be treated as such. Even if you open your mouth and keep asking for a house, and still feel so embarrassed, how can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Cai Tiantian gritted her teeth and sneered: "Su Weiwei, you are so generous. My aunt didn''t ask me for money. I spent my aunt''s money and asked my aunt for a house. It was your turn?


    Su Weiwei suddenly smiled and shook his head, "Cousin, you have lived in the Ye family for so long, and the Ye family has no kindness and nourishment to you. Don''t worry about it. You live in the Ye family, but you choose things every day, and you secretly suppress it. I, say something yin and yang, and don¡¯t know if it¡¯s jealous or vicious, I¡¯ll ask you who gave you the courage? Who gave you the right to make you point fingers at the Ye family? What are you, I¡¯m also my mother¡¯s daughter anyway , You asked my mother for a house, and it doesn¡¯t matter to me, do you want a face?"


    Cai Tiantian became angry from embarrassment, her face blackened, "Su Weiwei, you shut up!"


    "Yeah! Why do you say that to us! What are you, a stinky girl from the country, if it were not for a good fate, you are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks here. My sweetie has a high degree of education, and you can teach it. she was?"


    Zhang Xia stared at Su Weiwei angrily. The strange thing was that she scolded Su Weiwei, but Su Weiwei was not angry, but smiled strangely. Zhang Xia was stunned, and when she turned around, she saw Cai Yun who was on the side with a sullen face, looking at her coldly.


    "Sister, I didn''t mean that." Zhang Xia panicked.


    Cai Yun said coldly: "Whatever my daughter is, you don''t care about it. My family is only bad, and was stolen and raised in the countryside since childhood. It''s a country girl, yes, but you can push forward. Who is not the country? People? I don¡¯t know about others, but Tiantian, when you came from the country, you lived in the city for so many years, and your temperament is far inferior to my family, but I didn¡¯t say you, don¡¯t come to the city for a few days and forget your original , Everyone must know how to be grateful. I spent so much thought to train you and let you go to university to continue your studies. The purpose is to make you a kind, broad-minded and broad-minded person, not to make you treat your diploma as capital and look down upon you. My daughter¡¯s."


    This is harsh enough. Cai Tiantian''s face was black and white. Cai Yun didn''t hit her, but she felt that she had a slap in the air. She was merciless and made her face hot and painful. Her self-esteem was instantly crushed. Sun Shufeng looked at her, Cai Tiantian felt an unprecedented embarrassment. It was not like this before. It seems that since Su Weiwei''s return, her status in this family has changed. It was obvious that her aunt loved her very much before, but now, her aunt looks at Su Weiwei. Scolded her without saying a word. What kind of thing is Su Weiwei, why do you say that to her? Isn''t she just a country girl? So uneducated, what right do you have to say about her?


    Right now, the door opened again, and Ye Xueer and Ye Chendong were standing in the hallway, with He Donglin standing beside him with a crooked tie.


    Seeing that the atmosphere at home was not right, Ye Xue frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chendong put one hand in his pocket and looked at Su Weiwei with a heavy gaze. Seeing that Su Weiwei''s expression was a bit wrong, he immediately frowned: "Mom, what''s the matter? Are you bullying my sister again?"


    Cai Yun was inexplicably nervous when the pet girl madness came back, "No, we are talking about things."


    "Yes, right, right, talk about things." Zhang Xia smiled and rounded off, "It''s nothing, everyone eat, eat."


    Sun Shufeng frowned, thinking that the babysitter was too unruly. The host said that she dared to intervene in others, and she also pointed out that she was not good-looking, her manners were bad, and she couldn''t make it on the table. People are bored.


    For some reason, even though Cai Jun was here just now, Su Weiwei felt that she was alone and helpless, but now that Ye Zhuoer and Ye Chendong came back, she inexplicably felt that she had backing and confidence. She sighed and reviewed herself: "It''s me. not good."


    Listening to Su Weiwei''s words, Cai Tiantian immediately laughed, "Yes, it''s the cousin who is ignorant and doesn''t speak big or small. I have already said that she is a family and there is no need to worry about it. You should sit down and eat too. ?"


    Ye Chendong was displeased. He just couldn''t accept others criticizing Su Weiwei, even if it was Su Weiwei''s fault.


    "My cousin is not good. My cousin is right. She wants to ask her brother to give her a house without spending a penny. This is your business. I have no qualifications and no standpoint. It is not my turn to speak here. I don¡¯t. It should be talkative."


    Ye Chendong''s eyes were cold for an instant, and he smiled coldly, "This is your home, whoever you want to say, if you don''t want to listen to it, get out, I also need Ye Chendong''s sister to wrong myself? A joke!"


    Ye Chendong really has his own domineering aura, especially when he looks at her with such a look of "everyone except his sister is shit", Su Weiwei is inexplicably moved, and she looks at her brother, Ye with admiration. Shen Dong received the gaze from his younger sister, and it was inexplicable.


    Cai Tiantian pulled the corners of her mouth and almost couldn''t laugh. "This is a misunderstanding. I just brought my boyfriend back to see my aunt.


    Ye Chendong glanced at her indifferently, and said bluntly: "But after coming back, the house at home is not enough to live in. It is not a problem if you are an outsider staying at our Ye''s house for too long. Since you have a boyfriend, take the opportunity. Move out, so I can make a room for my sister to use."


    Cai Tiantian was anxious, "Where do I move? I''m clearly living well, so why can''t I even keep my room after Su Weiwei comes back?"


    Ye Chendong took it for granted: "Why? Just because Weiwei is my sister, whoever wants to live in our room, and my aunt, I have been here for a long time, nothing else. Just clean up the matter and go back."


    Zhang Xia''s face was pale, Cai Tiantian urged her not to reveal her identity, but Ye Chendong ruthlessly called her aunt to her face. Sure enough, Sun Shufeng stared at her, her face was ugly, and she was obviously suspicious. .


    Ye Xueer was irritated, and he sternly said: "Shen Dong is right, this outsider is an outsider after all, and you don¡¯t have a home, so please tidy up early and go back to your own home. What''s the matter if you live in our house? As for the house, no one¡¯s money comes from the floods. It¡¯s not easy for Shen Dong to do business. He wants to buy a house at his own expense. If he doesn¡¯t have any money, he can¡¯t talk about it!"


    Cai Tiantian almost cried, she never expected this to happen like this. Sun Shufeng looked at her coldly, with indescribable contempt in his eyes, as if he was looking at a jumping clown. "Cai Tiantian, you also said that you helped me get the position of director. Is this also a lie to me?"


    Cai Yun frowned, "Director? You mean the position of Director Tian? That position has already been recruited separately, and the other party will start on Monday. Who told you that you can be the director?"


    Sun Shu''s heart hurts, because he abandoned Liang Minying and Cai Tiantian together, originally thinking of climbing up with Cai Tiantian''s relationship, who knows that Cai Tiantian cheated him from beginning to end! The Ye family is great, but the Ye family didn¡¯t take her seriously, and Cai Yun didn¡¯t mean to help them at all. Cai Tiantian¡¯s mother was such a vulgar countryman, dressed from her mother¡¯s dress. It can be seen that she is not a wealthy daughter at all, at best she is a rural person.


    Sun Shufeng suddenly felt deceived, "Then you said that your aunt will help you find someone to get you to become a regular person. Is this also a fake?"


    Cai Yun''s face is ugly, "I''ve never said anything like this. In fact, I have always looked down upon someone who is superior by relationship."


    Sun Shufeng smiled coldly at Cai Tiantian. Cai Tiantian was going to pull him, but was thrown away by Sun Shufeng. He turned around with a dark face and just hit Liang Minying behind him. Sun Shufeng lowered his head embarrassedly and left with a dark face.


    Cai Tiantian panicked. She has been lying to Sun Shufeng to be with herself, but now all her lies have been exposed. She is like a clown who has nowhere to hide under everyone''s contemptuous eyes. Cai Tiantian has tears in her eyes. Come down, why? She has worked hard enough, Su Wei knows nothing, but she has everything since she was born, and she must lie and deceive people with despicable lies in order to get Sun Shufeng''s favor. God is really unfair!


    "Why are you doing this to me? If you don''t help me, even if you step on my foot, you are also worthy of being my aunt? Why are you doing this to me?" Cai Tiantian was hysterical.


    "That''s right! Why are you so sweet? It''s clear that Sun Shufeng''s job is what you say, but your aunt can''t help. Are you still a human? Obviously you live in a big house and drink spicy food. I didn''t want to reach out to help my niece. I was really blind. I would leave Tiantian to take care of you at the beginning to see how you raised my daughter." Zhang Xia Sapo.


    Cai Yun laughed mockingly. She helped people raise children and spent so much effort to support Cai Tiantian to school. In the end, she didn''t get any benefits. Her niece accused her of not giving enough, and she had to provide dowry for the house if she did not provide enough for school. The younger siblings also accused her of not teaching the children well, and in the end it all became her fault. Cai Yun sighed and waved his hand:


    "According to Shen Dong''s words, you should pack your things and let me go now. I am incapable and can''t help you. If you have anything to do, don''t come to me. Everyone will have their own lives."


    Cai Yun was discouraged, turned around and went upstairs, not looking back no matter what Sun Xia mother and daughter called her.


    Cai Tiantian was crying and wanted to scold Su Weiwei, but was startled by He Donglin''s cold eyes, and finally did not dare to say a word.


    She stood in the empty hall, and suddenly felt cold. This Ye Jia had lived for many years and claimed to be half of the Ye family, but when she left, she realized that she was nothing at all. How did things develop like this? These years, Zhang Xia has been talking in her ear, saying that she is Cai Yun¡¯s half-girl, and Cai Yun will give her a dowry to let her marry gracefully, saying that Cai Yun has the responsibility and obligation to help her get right, but now she Suddenly, she realized that she was not named Ye, and the Ye family had never looked at her directly. She used to have an aunt, but now even her aunt doesn''t care about her. Cai Tiantian suddenly felt cold like never before, she hugged her arms tightly, can she still live in such a good house in the future?


    Zhang Xia pleased her to pull her, but Cai Tiantian shook her off, "You get out! I blame you! If it weren''t for you, how could I become like this?"


    Zhang Xia suddenly felt cold as if she didn''t know her.


    -


    After returning, He Donglin raised his eyebrows and said sourly: "Why do I feel that every time you look at Ye Chendong, the eyes are full of worship?"


    Su Weiwei paused, "Is there?"


    "Very."


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to understand. My brother is so handsome, he doesn''t talk harshly, and he treats me well. Whom do I not worship him?"


    He Donglin pulled her into his arms, raised her chin and forced her to look at him, so Su Weiwei had to look directly at his enlarged face.


    "Did you see it? There is a ready-made one in front of you. I don''t want you to look at men other than me with that look."


    This jealous Su Weiwei wanted to laugh, but for the reason that the big guy was so nervous, she still accepted it all, coaxing the big guy with a smile, and promised to look at him like that in the future, and coax the big guy. The bed worked harder.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Recommend a super interesting article! "Rental Boyfriend" by Morrie!


    [Contract lover/Bed first, love later/Fake scenes are really done/It¡¯s cool and sweet]


    Yang Xiao is beautiful, Yang Xiao is hot, and Yang Xiao makes a lot of money.


    But Yang Xiao''s vision was not very good. The first two boyfriends were all living animals.


    Her first boyfriend, a prominent domineering president of the family.


    The only requirement is to get her to get pregnant and then get married before she has a son.


    Yang Xiao: Get out.


    Her second boyfriend, a talented university professor.


    However, this literary young man has dozens of confidantes in WeChat.


    Yang Xiao: Get out.


    In order to stop the gossip of relatives, Yang Xiao opened the "boyfriend rental" app, planning to rent a fake boyfriend home for the holidays to deal with the parents.


    The next day, a big boy wearing sportswear and holding a basketball appeared downstairs in Yang Xiao''s house.


    He was tall, handsome and young, with short hair standing on top of his head, his eyes narrowed into a beautiful arc when he laughed, and the sky was clearing up.


    Yang Xiao put his arms around his chest, his suspicious eyes swept from bottom to top: "...little brother, are you an adult?"


    Later, this little boyfriend proved in practice that he is not only an adult, but he is not small at all.


    [Beautiful and Spicy Variety Choreographer Big Sister x Basketball Forward Little Wolf Dog]

 Chapter 129：

    Although there is a mobile phone, this screen mobile phone can basically do nothing but make a call. The call signal is difficult to say, and it is often cut off. Therefore, after the initial freshness, Su Weiwei does not feel much.


    People would be very excited when they got a mobile phone, and Su Weiwei was indeed excited too, but the excitement lasted only one night, and the next day was like a okay person, and he didn''t take the phone seriously. Liang Heming frowned. Does Su Weiwei know that this is the first mobile phone with a screen? Even if the screen is a little smaller, it is incomparable to the full-screen phone she described, but this is already the best, and she smiled with all her heart, who knows that her enthusiasm has cooled so quickly.


    Of course Su Weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking. She yawned and went downstairs. As a healthy woman, she had to talk to He Donglin every night. This kind of thing doesn''t seem to take time, but she always has to get enough sleep. For a few hours, she has always been unable to sleep well because of exercise in bed recently. After all, the boss is really unrestrained in tossing.


    Early in the morning, Liang Minying changed into an all-white suit. She had some hand injuries. Su Weiwei specially painted her makeup.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do if I am a little nervous?"


    Su Weiwei hooked his lips, "It''s okay, once I regenerate and regenerate, I will get used to it when there are many such things in the future."


    Today is the day when the LW clothing brand opens. It is a rare event that ten stores jointly open. Liang Minying, as the boss and designer, naturally has to go to the stage for tailoring. Su Weiwei and Liang Mingsu will also go, but Su Weiwei does not need to be on stage, so Not as solemn as they are.


    Liang Mingsu also went downstairs. She wore a red dress. The woman who was moisturized by love is different. This skin is good and shiny, which is more effective than using many skin care products. Su Weiwei couldn''t help sighing, but when she stood in front of the mirror, she was no worse than others. Her skin was always full of collagen, white and tender. The goose-yellow knitted skirt she wore today is a limited edition of LW. She designed it herself. Wearing this kind of intellectual temperament knitted skirt, she looks like a college student, she can''t see her as a mother.


    Even when He Donglin went out, she praised her for the good-looking clothes. Su Weiwei smiled beautifully. As a thank you, she tied the tie for He Donglin. Although it was still crooked, it was much better than the last time.


    The three women went to the opening site. In fact, for the clothing store, no amount of publicity is as effective as an event. LW''s ten stores have discounts at the beginning of the opening. It is just that Liang Minying decided to take the forced line. The event is not. Like other brands, buy one get one free. LW is very reserved. Even if the discount is discounted, it will be up to 20% off, and there will be no discounts in the future.


    Ten stores opened together, the scale is not small, from nothing to this scale, Su Weiwei couldn''t help but sigh. Because Liang Mingsu has a very high nationality, hundreds of people have gathered to watch it. The scale is not small, and many bodyguards were dispatched on the spot.


    Su Weiwei watched them stand on the stage. Time was really magical. The former country girl turned into a successful career woman in an instant. Su Weiwei was happy for them from the bottom of his heart.


    There was also a lot of media on the scene. Su Weiweiyuan thought that she was not the protagonist, so she could do it at will. He was planning to take out the trotters and chew. Who knows that the trotters have not been taken out, and the people around them looked at her with a strange look. , Su Weiwei was taken aback, could it be that her trotter was too fragrant?


    A little girl stood up shyly and said: "Are you the female model in the LW advertisement?"


    Su Wei only froze, "Advertising?"


    "Yes, I saw a TV commercial last night. You are even more beautiful than on TV, and you have a very good temperament. I really like you."


    "Wow, I like you too, are you a big star? Have you ever acted?"


    "The dress you wear is so beautiful, is it also from LW?"


    Su Weiwei did not expect that she would actually experience the feeling of being sought after in the book. No one did not like to praise. At this time, the people were very simple and the praise was very straightforward. The feeling of admiration and love made Su Wei feel complacent.


    "Um... can I ask, when did this commercial air?"


    "Last night, didn''t you know? It was announced on TV last night. It was said that it was grand opening today. The commercial shot was very beautiful, high-end, and the clothes were beautiful. I really like your style of dressing, so I came to see it. "


    Su Weiwei was stunned. It''s no wonder everyone looked at her wrong today. It turns out that the commercial has already been broadcast, but Liang Minying didn''t tell her! Could it be that she was the last one to know?


    It turns out not to be.


    Donglin


    Early in the morning, the assistant looked at He Donglin with a strange look. After going back and forth many times, He Donglin finally couldn''t bear it, and said, "Speak, what the **** is going on?"


    The assistant smiled and asked, "Mr. He, everyone has asked me to ask, is the woman on TV the boss¡¯s wife?"


    He Donglin was taken aback, "TV?"


    "Yes, LW''s TV commercial, the female model on it looks like the boss wife. Everyone was talking about it this morning, but the difference in temperament is too big. Everyone is not sure, so let me ask."


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, but he knew about Su Weiwei''s shooting of the commercial, but he didn''t expect it to be broadcast so soon. In fact, he never heard Su Weiwei mention it. He turned on the TV and tuned to the TV station. The TV was just broadcasting Su Weiwei''s advertisement. On the black and white screen, Su Weiwei stood in the studio, posing according to the photographer''s requirements. The photographer gave instructions and Su Weiwei changed his appearance. It restores the shooting story in the studio.


    This kind of advertisement is particularly novel, and He Donglin also thinks it is bright. If it is this kind of advertisement, he is willing to watch it a few more times.


    Not to mention, Su Weiwei in the advertisement is stunning.


    In reality, she doesn''t often wear black and white clothes. On the contrary, she likes bright and bright clothes. She has white skin and an elusive spring love between her eyebrows. With bright clothes, she looks like a beautiful jade that makes it difficult to look away. On the other hand, Su Weiwei, who is in black and white on TV, has an unspeakable coldness between her eyebrows. She is hard to get close when she is stern and not talking. She is very imposing and looks like two people.


    No wonder the employees of the company dare not recognize it, even he has been lost for a long time. She turned out to be like this when she was not smiling. The alienation and coldness gave He Donglin an unprecedented sense of strangeness, but it cannot be denied, even in such a black and white film. , She is still beautiful.


    He Donglin hooked his lips: "It''s her."


    The assistant was surprised and delighted, "So you really are the boss? Wow! The boss is so amazing, she is on TV? She is still so beautiful, boss, if you have time, ask the boss to come to the company to sign us."


    He Donglin couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that his salary boss would be less popular than Su Weiwei.


    "I will try to persuade her."


    "Thank you boss! I have a suggestion. In fact, the lady boss is so beautiful. It''s better to ask her to endorse our company''s shopping mall or real estate advertisement. I think she is more beautiful than a celebrity."


    He Donglin smiled, "I will consider it."


    The little assistant told other people the news after going out. The news spread quickly in the company. Several female colleagues were sour and emotional: "I''ll just say it''s the boss''s wife! I just didn''t expect the boss''s wife to have this side."


    "No wonder the bosses of other companies get up from Xiaomi''s bed in the morning, but our bosses come to the company from home every day. He is a model husband."


    "No, look at the boss¡¯s tie, my goodness! The boss¡¯s tie is serious? Why not learn it? I think elementary school students wear red scarves better than her."


    "What do you know? This is fun. No matter how ugly it is, we all like Mr. He. Which man can''t wear a tie? Since Mr. He is here, it proves that He is always satisfied."


    "He always has a sweet wife like this, he must be very satisfied!"


    "For a while, I don''t know if I should envy the boss for having a wife like the boss, or if I should envy the boss for having a husband like the boss."


    The female employees of the company are sour, but He Donglin and Su Weiwei have a good relationship. At least it can prove that the rich also have true feelings.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei heard that he was very popular in He Donglin¡¯s company and couldn¡¯t help but scream. That¡¯s good. Popularity is the foundation. If He Donglin treats her badly in the future, she will unite others to remove He Donglin. Maybe he can really get He Donglin out. Step down and become the CEO of the company.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Donglin looked at her suspiciously.


    "No, no," can''t you say that you want to kick him off the stage, right? Su Weiwei coughed, and asked Donglin employees what they thought of her. He was affirmed by Mr. He, "They all praise you for your beautiful, good skin, and a big-name style. He also said that after watching your advertisement, everyone will think very much. Buy LW clothes."


    Although He Donglin knew that Liang Minying opened a factory, she did not expect that she would brand the factory so quickly, but Liang Minying did not go wrong. Only in this way can the company go further. LW is positioned as a high-end group. He Donglin Company There is also a store under a nearby building. When he passed by, he looked at the window. The clothes were really designed. At least in the current situation where many people wear old cotton jackets in winter, this style of clothing is more fashionable than what he sees abroad. The styles and design concepts are very advanced, such a brand will definitely have many diehard fans.


    Liang Minying was born in clothing and has strict quality control, which determines that the brand can go further.


    Su Weiwei held his face in a cool manner, "Really? Everyone praises me for being beautiful? How do you say it? You can recite it to me."


    He Donglin couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked out a few words he also liked and told Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei really felt better. In fact, she was recognized on the street today, and she was not very willing, mainly because ordinary people suddenly gained a little popularity, and she can¡¯t do whatever she wants in the future. She can''t even chew on pig''s feet. Of course she will be unhappy, can hear So many people praised her for her beauty and temperament, and she felt that she could bear it no more.


    Women have vanity.


    Suddenly, He Donglin opened the closet and took out a bunch of flowers. Su Wei was only stunned. She didn''t realize that the straight man''s mind had also learned to turn around until the fragrance of flowers came.


    "Why do you think of sending me flowers?" She was very surprised. It was the bank card and the mobile phone to send flowers. Could it be that there was any attempt?


    "Where did your skeptical look come from?"


    "Are you guilty of doing something bad outside, right?" Su Weiwei was suspicious.


    He Donglin laughed helplessly, "With my IQ, if I want to hide from you, do you think you will know? Of course, I wouldn''t do that kind of thing."


    He Donglin smiled and handed her the flowers. Today he passed by the flower shop and bought a flower basket to give Liang Minying as an opening gift. When he went to the flower shop, he saw many flowers that Su Weiwei liked, so he took a few more glances. The owner of the shop said that those flowers are very suitable for his wife, so he bought a bunch of them.


    "I always feel that giving you flowers on holidays seems too deliberate, and I usually give them as I want them."


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips and squinted his eyes slightly, "Good eyesight, beautiful flowers."


    "Not as beautiful as you." He Donglin''s lips twitched slightly, and he held her in his arms. Before Su Weiwei finished speaking, he provoked her to kiss her chin. Su Weiwei thought he was just a taste of nothing, but he didn''t even intend to let her go. It was not until the situation was uncontrollable and she was eaten and wiped out. Su Weiwei realized that she had been bought by the boss with a word and a bunch of flowers. So the sugar-coated cannonball was really terrifying. You would be given away if you didn¡¯t pay attention. have eaten.


    Su Weiwei¡¯s waist was sore the next day, but someone was still refreshed, and when he got up, he still looked a little contemptuous. She disliked her because her waist was too thin and lacked physical strength. Without fiddle, Su Weiwei was so angry that she had to give it again. He wore an ugly tie in revenge.


    On this day, many people sent paging messages to ask her about her situation. Even Liang Mingzhong, who was as far away as Beijing, saw her advertisement. It was also at this time that Liang Mingzhong discovered that his brothers and sisters were all mixed up well, and Liang Minying¡¯s company was opened. So many stores.


    The happiest ones are the old lady and Cai Yun. They watched Su Weiwei¡¯s advertisements on time and on time. They watched them again and again. It is said that they would praise Su Weiwei every time. The whole compound knew about the advertisement.


    Even film and television companies came to tap Su Weiwei to enter the entertainment industry, but she refused. She understands herself, she is not the kind of person who is willing to sacrifice her private life for the sake of money and career. To live a life again, she knows what she wants. She has decided to live a different way from the previous life, so she has to be firm, otherwise. I want to do everything, do everything so diligently, and I will become the same model worker in my previous life, and I won¡¯t have time to enjoy life until I die.


    She is very satisfied with her current life and does not want to change too much.


    -


    Sun Shufeng came out of the university town and planned to go to the hospital to buy some medicine for his parents. When passing by the mall, he found that there was a traffic jam and there were people doing activities in front of him.


    Sun Shufeng asked on a bicycle, "Why are there so many people?"


    "That star Liang Mingsu came and said that LW clothing company opened. No, everyone is waiting to see the star."


    Sun Shufeng was taken aback. He had heard of Liang Mingsu¡¯s name. People in his unit liked Liang Mingsu very much. Recently, Liang Mingsu¡¯s programs were really popular, so that she was a host whose name was bigger than a celebrity, reaching an 80-year-old. Children down to 2 years old like her. Sun Shufeng was about to leave. He saw a familiar figure from a distance. He thought he had taken a look at it. He stepped forward and took a closer look.


    The one surrounded by the host...


    It''s Liang Minying! It turned out to be Liang Minying! She wears a black one-piece suit with a black belt around her waist and delicate makeup. She looks like a female boss in a Hong Kong and Taiwan movie. She is completely different from her in class at night. Although she is also beautiful in class, She was dressed normally, just like many people who came to night school to study, but now, when she stood on the stage like this, Sun Shufeng suddenly felt that this person was far away from him like never before.


    What did others call her just now? Mr. Liang? This is so funny, how is this possible? Liang Minying turned out to be the behind-the-scenes boss of the LW brand. She invested 5 million to establish the brand and is determined to promote the brand¡¯s listing within 3 years. Her goal is to take the brand to the New York and Paris shows and introduce Chinese clothing to the world. ?


    absurd! It''s ridiculous! Sun Shufeng wanted to laugh, but soon couldn''t laugh again. He stood there for a long time and couldn''t return to his senses. He stared blankly at the very familiar but stranger on the stage. He suddenly remembered many details of his previous interactions, such as Liang Minying said that she works in a factory. Although her clothes are not brand-named, they are very textured; for example, Liang Minying is in a good state of mind and does not seem to be a person running for life at all; for example, Liu Qiang, why do you have to work hard? With Liang Minying...He used to think that Liang Minying had a problem with Liu Qiang. Now he finally understands that for a female boss like Liang Minying, Liu Qiang has enough motivation to rely on her.


    Suddenly, Sun Shufeng felt that the tip of his tongue was so bitter.


    Liang Minying ended the next day''s activities and went to the store to inquire about the opening. Who knows that he ran into Sun Shufeng pushing a bicycle as soon as he arrived at the door.


    "President Liang, the car is ready, do you want to use it?" the driver came over and asked.


    Liang Minying carried the bag and waved with a smile. "Why are you here?"


    Sun Shufeng looked at the black Audi car on the side of the road, and suddenly felt suffocated. He might not be able to afford such an expensive car in his life, but Liang Minying was so young that he would take such a car in and out?


    "Is that your car?"


    To be precise, it is the company''s car. Sometimes when the company talks about cooperation and needs to fill the storefront, it bought an Audi, but she has always used this car, which is equivalent to her car, but she doesn''t need to explain this to others.


    "Something?" Liang Minying''s expression was faint.


    Sun Shufeng was irritated by her attitude. He grabbed her arm and asked angrily: "Why are you hiding from me? Is it fun to lie to me? You are satisfied if you play me like a monkey, right? Why don''t you tell me directly ?"


    Liang Minying ridiculed: "Tell you what? Tell you I am the boss of the company, tell you how much money I have? Do you think these are important?"


    "Of course it''s important! If you told me earlier, I wouldn''t be with Cai Tiantian, and I wouldn''t be like what I am today..." Sun Shu had a hard time, he suddenly understood that Liang Minying really wanted to be with him in the first place. Together, as long as he is firmer, as long as he is willing to fall in love with Liang Minying who has nothing, Liang Minying will share this wealth with him, but he actually chose Cai Tiantian, the fake rich girl, and he has only understood these few days. By the time, Cai Tiantian had been bragging. Not only was her family not a city person, but she was also poor and had difficulty eating. He was blind and gave up Liang Minying¡¯s gold mine and chose Cai Tiantian¡¯s worthless stone. .


    Liang Minying wanted to laugh. Such Sun Shufeng made her look down on, and she suddenly felt that it was not a sad thing to be given up.


    "Who to be with is your choice. For someone like you who is insincere in feelings, it is not worth my time to waste you. Besides, don¡¯t you want a non-urban hukou? I don¡¯t have a city hukou, so I really don¡¯t deserve you. ."


    Sun Shufeng laughed mockingly. Is Liang Minying mocking him? What kind of household registration in the city? In front of money, is it still important?


    He bitterly said: "Minying, is it really impossible for us?"


    Liang Minying took a look at her watch and smiled: "I have several meetings to be held today. Don''t delay each other''s time with this kind of nutritious problem? My sister-in-law is right. Right person, I hope you can meet a woman who satisfies you and your parents."


    As soon as Liang Minying finished speaking, Liang Mingsu on the side walked over under the **** of the security guard. She put her arms around Liang Minying''s neck and smiled at Sun Shufeng, smiling meaningfully, "Sister, who is this?"


    Sun Shufeng seemed to be struck by thunder. He couldn''t recover for a long time, what? Liang Mingsu called her sister? He stared at Liang Minying in disbelief with wide eyes. Perhaps his expression was so straightforward that Liang Minying couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    "This is my sister Liang Mingsu. Okay, Teacher Sun, I''ll leave first if it''s okay."


    Sun Shufeng nodded blankly. He couldn''t believe that Liang Mingsu, the popular host across the country, turned out to be Liang Minying''s biological sister! By the way, I remember who said a few days ago that the newly debut star Liang Mingzhong is Liang Mingsu¡¯s brother. In other words, Liang Minying not only has money, her sister is a well-known host, her brother is a big star, and her sister-in-law is Ye family daughter...


    At night, Sun Shufeng looked at Liang Minying''s empty seat, and couldn''t help but froze for a long time. Thinking of everything he had missed, he shook his head mockingly. Maybe he couldn''t find a better person than Liang Minying in his life, but he was ridiculous at the beginning. He disliked the other party''s household registration and disliked the other party''s family. It turns out that the real clown is himself.


    I wanted to be squeezed by the door, and it was terribly uncomfortable.


    -


    The autumn mood is getting stronger. Su Weiwei cleaned Teng Teng¡¯s wardrobe and packed her summer clothes. Teng Teng is tall. These clothes will not be worn next year. She packs the clothes and gives them to the people around them who need them. Teng Teng can eat and wear. Most of the children¡¯s clothes these days are left over from picking up others, and Teng Teng¡¯s clothes are not only good-looking, high-quality, and they are all the same as new ones. Those who receive the clothes are very pleasantly surprised.


    Su Weiwei puts his son''s clothes in the closet one by one, so that after getting up in the morning, Su Weiwei can choose his own clothes and match them.


    Tung Teng crawled out of the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes, "Wei Wei, morning."


    "Morning." Su Wei was the only one who couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw her son''s handsome and cool face. She kissed her twice, "Go brush your teeth? Let the toothbrushing train drive into Tung Teng''s mouth."


    Tung Tung blushed by the way she coaxed the child, "But Wei, I am no longer a child!"


    "In my mother''s eyes, you will always be a child! No protest is allowed. Protest is invalid. Go brush your teeth!"


    She patted Teng Teng''s little butt, Teng Teng mumbled twice, then stood on the stool and brushed her teeth.


    Recently, Su Weiwei¡¯s luck is so good that it may be due to LW advertisements. She will receive a lot of attention as long as she goes to the counter. It is difficult for her to be on TV these days. There are only a few TV stations in the country, and there are very few programs. In the age when everyone would even look at advertisements seriously, and Su Weiwei¡¯s advertisement was so novel that people watched it many times a day. It¡¯s really an advantage for people to look good. Just one advertisement made Su Weiwei famous. It is a counter customer. When she saw her, she would ask her to recommend products, so Su Weiwei simply didn''t stop doing it, and printed out the photos of her using the mask and let the counters use them for advertising.

 Chapter 130：

    Recently, Su Ye¡¯s facial masks have been frequently mentioned by actresses. If in later generations, everyone will doubt that Su Ye bought and promoted. In fact, it may be because there are only two face masks in the market, Su Ye and Nuan Ai, and Su Ye¡¯s The effect is far better than warm love. Actresses all choose Su Ye''s facial masks by appointment. Occasionally, magazines conduct exclusive interviews with them. They will also mention that they like to use patch facial masks recently. Although they did not mention the brand, they can be seen at a glance. Know which one it is.


    Therefore, Su Weiwei decided to set up a sub-counter. The decoration of the counter is not difficult. The person in charge of the site selection of the company has already selected the address. It is no accident. Years ago, Su Weiwei had to set up more than 20 counters across the country to fully promote the patch mask.


    She is not short of money. After all, He Donglin¡¯s passbook is in hers, and she and Zongteng both share Donglin¡¯s stocks and share dividends every year. So even if she loses money, she still has money to make up for it, and she doesn¡¯t have the pressure to do anything. Being able to maintain a normal mind, Su Weiwei made an expansion plan because of this, laughing and laughing. In the following time, the mask counter has been decorating and opening in an orderly manner.


    On this day, Su Weiwei went to the mall, and when he first arrived, he met a lot of people around the warm love mask.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Dandan licked her lips and was a little gloat. "Recently, many people have come to return products, saying that they have used their snake venom mask and their faces are rotten. Actually, this single product is not a problem in her family. Many people say that her products are just right. It feels good when I use it. After long-term use, the skin will get worse and the skin condition is unstable. My cousin bought a set. Afterwards, she kept getting pimple on her face and didn''t dare to use it."


    The customers on the opposite side are emotional. After all, people who can afford skin care products value this face. They can use warm-loved skin care products. Their skin does not get better, but it gets worse and worse.


    "Look at my pimple. I went to the hospital and the doctor told me to stop using skin care products."


    "You said that your home stuff is the same as the foreign one, two hundred and one bottle formula, but the effect is too different."


    "It''s better than the big foreign brands. It''s not the case at all if the available time is longer. Not only has the skin not improved, but it has also deteriorated. Is this the product of your warm love?"


    "If you don''t deal with it, I will report you."


    The matter was so troubled that Cheng Ai had to rush to deal with it. Seeing that Su Weiwei was there, she squatted there, looked at Su Weiwei for a moment, and moved away blankly.


    Dandan gloated, "Tell them to venture out, they are not cautious at all in the research of skin care products, see, is there something wrong?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Okay, do your own thing, right?"


    Perhaps it¡¯s because Nuan¡¯ai¡¯s reputation has deteriorated. As Nuan¡¯s rival, Su Ye¡¯s facial mask sales have increased significantly. Even Su Weiwei did not expect that when people sit at home and good luck comes, she did nothing. This result can be achieved unexpectedly.


    During this period of time, life is quite comfortable. As the weather gets colder, Su Weiwei always likes to stay at home. Customers who don¡¯t like to go out in cold weather have developed the habit of making patch masks. Many people live in Su. Ye ordered the facial mask to be delivered quickly, and it could be delivered directly to the door. Because of the increase in the mask counter, the express delivery business volume increased by nearly 20 times, and Su Weiwei had to find a lot of delivery staff to deliver the courier.


    Because of the high cost of electric vehicles, the express delivery business has always been at a loss, but Su Weiwei also wants to open up. Don¡¯t worry about the cost too much in the early stage. When the stall grows, everyone is accustomed to the fast delivery and the life of buying things without going out. Time is the time to harvest.


    In the evening, He Donglin took out an invitation from his briefcase.


    "Whose?" Su Weiwei opened it and was taken aback by the name on it. It turned out to be the hostess Cheng Ai''s! The main female is married? Who is this bridegroom? Why hasn''t she heard of it? Could it be that her arrival changed the plot, and Cheng Ai actually married someone who had never heard of it?


    "Why is it so suddenly?"


    He Donglin looked at her with a strange look, "Isn''t it good to get married?"


    "It¡¯s not bad, or it¡¯s abruptly. You probably don¡¯t know. Cheng Ai had a blind date with my brother. Look, she liked you and met with a superb man like my brother. With her knowledge and It should be hard to look at others, right? Where is the right man waiting for her?"


    He Donglin touched her head and smiled, ¡°I heard that something went wrong with her business some time ago. It happened that a man with a good family background helped her, and the two of them were together.¡±


    Su Weiwei was silent for a moment. She was with He Donglin, and she didn''t know if she was the man who robbed the woman. However, since she is now acting as Su Weiwei, it is difficult to read the plot of the book from the reader''s point of view. In any case, I still hope that the heroine will be happy, after all, it is the heroine.


    "On the wedding day, will you go with me?"


    Of course, Su Weiwei has to agree, and she also wants to witness the wedding of the female lead lady.


    Cheng Ai¡¯s marriage was pretty big, and He Donglin was right. Her marriage partner Ye Shendong also knew. It is said that she had some friendship with the Ye family. The man is indeed from a good family background. Depending on the man¡¯s clothes, he is also of the handsome type. It''s a good match to stand with Cheng Ai. Su Weiwei arrived with a gift and greeted Cheng Ai. Cheng Ai''s eyes looked a little inexplicable, but he felt unhappy or sad.


    "Congratulations."


    Cheng Ai was silent for a moment, "If there is anything to congratulate, it''s just a second priority."


    "Let''s take the second place. What you want is not necessarily bad. I think the man is pretty good, and he doesn''t look worse than anyone else. If you want, you can live happily." Su Weiwei said sincerely.


    Cheng Ai sighed, it was impossible for her to like Su Weiwei, but she could hear that Su Weiwei''s blessing was sincere. But the problem is that a good man like He Donglin was snatched away by Su Weiwei. The blessing of the winner always sounds ironic. How can this make her feel reconciled?


    Seeing that her face was bad, Su Weiwei didn''t want to make people unhappy, so he smiled and left.


    She went to He Donglin''s side. Cheng Ai stood behind her and saw her jokingly talking to He Donglin from a distance. He Donglin, who was always gentle and restrained, never gagged, suddenly laughed. With such a vivid appearance, Cheng Ai never I have seen and remembered the previous life. After she married He Donglin, the two of them have always treated each other as guests. He went home on time, worked hard, and everything was the best appearance, but at that time she was not satisfied and felt that life was lacking passion and men were not overbearing enough. , Was still with the derailed partner, and later there were children who wore a green hat on him.


    He knew that she didn¡¯t react much after cheating, but just asked her to handle those things well. She used to think it was due to his upbringing, but now she suddenly understood that she just didn¡¯t care, because she didn¡¯t care, so everything could be tolerated. Su Weiwei wore a green hat on him, how could he be so calm? I''m afraid I''ve lost my attitude long ago.


    "What are you looking at?" The newlyweds came over.


    Cheng Ai narrowed his eyes and smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just a little tired."


    "I will find an opportunity to let you go to the room to rest for a while, and bear with it."


    The newlyweds are also considerate. If they don¡¯t have the memories of He Donglin and their previous lives, maybe they will be able to live well, but once they have, knowing He Donglin is the richest man in the future, that kind of uneasiness will come up again and again, and her heart will be uncomfortable. .


    Cheng Ai lowered his head and smiled bitterly.


    The wedding was very grand. Last time Su Yuanyuan''s wedding, although Su Weiwei saw a little bit, but did not see the complete process, now Cheng Ai is married, Su Weiwei is the first time to look at the wedding of this era. Generally speaking, it is no different from later generations. It''s noisy, it''s a bit boring to watch.


    Su Weiwei leaned against He Donglin and couldn''t help but yawn.


    He Donglin''s eyes were gentle, and he said warmly: "Are you sleepy?"


    When it was time for her to take a nap, Su Weiwei yawned again, soft and weak, "It''s okay, I can hold it."


    "If you are sleepy, sleep on my lap for a while? I''ll call you when they come to toast."


    Su Weiwei can''t do such a shameful thing, because Cai Yun, Ye Shendong are here, many people know that she is the abducted daughter of the Ye family, and many people pay attention to her and ask her to sleep on He Donglin''s lap. , I can''t figure out what others will think.


    After that, someone came to her for a toast, but He Donglin stopped him. People toast these days are pretty fierce, and there are many people who don¡¯t let it go. If He Donglin can¡¯t stop him, Ye Chendong will come over, Ye Chendong¡¯s face. It was cold. Many people present knew his temperament and made a fuss. Knowing that Su Wei was only his sister in the palm of his hand, no one dared to make a mistake.


    When the banquet was over, Su Weiwei didn''t react. He Donglin was slightly drunk. She didn''t drink, so she got into the driver''s seat and was about to drive back. Who knew that the seat belt hadn''t been fastened, so He Donglin held her face and kissed him thoroughly.


    Once people drink, they will become more domineering than usual. He Donglin kissed very rudely, played cards completely inconsistent with common sense, and almost bit her lips.


    "Hello." Su Weiwei''s eyes were wet.


    He Donglin''s eyes were blurred, his forehead touched her, and he chuckled, "You are so beautiful today."


    Su Weiwei was almost blown to the sky by this rainbow ass. Can she refuse to praise her? "I am not so beautiful the first day."


    He Donglin has long been accustomed to her brain circuits, and chuckles on her lips with a light smile, "It is so beautiful every day, but today is so beautiful, so beautiful that I can''t hold it."


    Who can bear such a sloppy love story? Su Weiwei said that he couldn''t, and immediately pulled him by the tie to push him down. There was no camera at this time anyway. Besides, they had red books. Even if they were found out, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed, right? What are you afraid of?


    There was obvious surprise in He Donglin''s eyes, after which the car shook for a long time.


    After this day, there was a sequelae, that is, Mr. He suddenly discovered that the bed at home is not the best place, and as an example of a loving couple, they should be better at discovering innovation, so he started to give Su Weiwei from time to time. I was surprised, and I started to fall in love with Su Weiwei on business trips. According to He Donglin¡¯s assistant, He Donglin was always exhausted on business trips before, but after Su Weiwei followed, his waist was no longer sore, and his legs didn¡¯t hurt anymore. He was so cool and the work efficiency was good. The assistant said that He was amazing, and he wanted to ask Mrs. He for advice. What kind of magical ideas he fed Mr. He unexpectedly had such a miraculous effect.


    In fact, Su Weiwei was unwilling to go on business trips. It was only because of the inconvenience of traffic these years that it was a torture to go out. Fortunately, He Donglin was considerate and chose to travel by plane as much as possible to prevent her from being wronged, so she reluctantly agreed.


    After coming back from a business trip with He Donglin, Su Weiwei somewhat recognized the bed, and the quality of sleep outside was average. After returning, she slept for nearly 10 hours before she came back completely. She wore a red knitted skirt and yawned downstairs, lazily and casually. . As soon as I reached the top of the stairs, I heard Xie Baoyun talking and laughing with Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei.


    "Then Qi Yuanxin is really developed? Unexpectedly, he is still a little capable. He used to do a good job in the countryside. I heard that the boss wanted him to be promoted. Now he went to the sea to do business, and he made 20,000 yuan on a single order. ! It''s incredible!"


    The concept of RMB 20,000 is almost enough for the down payment to buy a house. Qi Yuanxin has just come to the provincial capital and he has achieved such results, which is really remarkable.


    Xie Baoyun blushed, "Big Brother Qi has always been very good. I heard that he also founded a company."


    Liu Yumei was very greedy. Her son married Jiang Tao, who was a hindrance. She had no hope. If her daughter-in-law can find a good son-in-law, the son-in-law must serve her as well. Then she will ask her son-in-law to help Xie Zhenjiang do business. The son can still make a lot of money.


    "I said Baoyun, did you hear what mom told you? If people don''t take the initiative to you, you can''t hold back."


    Xie Baoyun blushed, "But he is very cold towards me..."


    "Indifferent? Take the initiative. If he dares to be irresponsible, go and sue him to force him, I don''t believe that he dares not marry you." Liu Yumei was very proud.


    Su Weiwei frowned. Did Liu Yumei have hatred with her daughter? Don''t tell me about sending my nephew to jail, and now I look back to pit my son and daughter. I really think that Qi Yuanxin is a bully. I really think that he is scornful, so people can''t do anything about you?

 Chapter 131：

    When Su Weiwei came downstairs, he ran into Xie Baoyun. Xie Baoyun squinted at her coldly and made Su Weiwei amused. People who don''t know must think this is Xie Baoyun''s home. Did these people forget who rented this house?


    However, after all, they did live for too long, and she forgot to ask He Donglin whether his plan was implemented.


    Su Weiwei smiled and pointed Lanhua''s finger, took a bowl of bird''s nest and went out to eat, Xie Baoyun felt her pretentiousness, and her heart was blocked.


    "If it weren''t for her fate, how could she have such a good life, so she would be lucky to stay at home every day and do nothing at all because of other people working to make money."


    Liu Yumei said with a cold face: "What kind of **** luck did she have! It''s just a country woman who turns out to be like Mrs. Kuo."


    "How can Brother Qi like this kind of person?" Xie Baoyun still can''t figure out what is good about Su Wei. Look at the clothes she wears, who is the woman who wears so brightly, if she doesn''t want to go out and hook people, she is dressed so wickedly. She sneered, "I didn''t know how to cook and serve my in-laws early in the morning, or what beauty soup I would drink, because the money is too much to burn!"


    "No! I''m going to tell He Donglin later that it is necessary for a woman to eat such expensive things? It is said that there were dozens of bird''s nests that night, which is expensive and scary."


    "What, so expensive? Do you eat gold?" Jiang Tao''s eyes widened.


    Xie Baoyun was panicked, "No wonder the skin is good. If you eat such expensive things every day, the poorer skin will be good."


    "No! Yunyun, dress up well, you just didn''t dress up, you must be more prettier than Su Weiwei!" Liu Yumei said.


    Xie Baoyun bowed her head in response. She listened to her mother and would definitely get Qi Yuanxin this time.


    Su Weiwei rarely got up early to send her younger sister and Tung Teng to school. She walked to the door of the younger sister''s class. The teacher in charge of the younger sister saw her. After a moment, she couldn''t believe it: "Are you the model in the advertisement of LW?"


    "Yes."


    "My God! My niece likes you very much, can you sign me?" The teacher excitedly shook Su Weiwei''s hand.


    Su Weiwei is a little embarrassed. She wears a mask when she goes out these days, just to not be recognized. Who knew that the teacher in the little girl''s class also asked her to sign. What did she sign? I haven''t designed a signature, and I always feel impertinent to write casually. In the end, Su Weiwei had to sign a scrawl name.


    The teacher looked at her for a long while before sighing: "The people on TV here are different from us, with good skin and body. I didn''t even know that the little girl had a sister-in-law like you."


    Xiaomei Liang on the side grinned, "Teacher, I''m low-key."


    The boss laughed and touched her head and said: "Just you are still low-key?"


    "Really!" In order to prove that she didn''t lie, Liang Xiaomei anxiously said, "My brother is Liang Mingzhong, my second sister is Liang Mingsu, my sister-in-law, you see, my little nephew is the genius little painter Liang Congtong, teacher, we have so many great people. People, do you say I am low-key?"


    Maybe everyone¡¯s interpretation of the low-key is somewhat different, right? The teacher thought helplessly, but Liang Xiaomei''s words still surprised him for a long time. Liang Xiaomei is not outstanding in the class, except for her composition, her grades are not good, but she did not expect that Liang Xiaomei has such a powerful family.


    "Sister, you have to work harder. I only scored 78 points in the math test last time, which is a bit of a hindrance." The teacher said seriously.


    Xiaomei Liang was taken aback for a moment, "Teacher, my sister-in-law said that I am a latecomer, and I will definitely catch up in the future, surpassing those good math books."


    The teacher has a complicated look, and she doesn''t know where she is confident. Because Su Weiwei came, the teacher handed her the manuscript fee that Xiaomei Liang had received before. The manuscript fee was not much, but it was the first manuscript fee for Xiaomei Liang, and Su Weiwei solemnly took the envelope containing the manuscript fee and went back.


    When she left the school gate, she suddenly heard someone calling her, and when she looked back, it turned out to be Qi Yuanxin.


    Su Weiwei immediately thought of Xie Baoyun''s plan this morning. It stands to reason that she should remind Qi Yuanxin that it is not easy to determine the relationship between the original body and Qi Yuanxin.


    "Wei Wei," Qi Yuanxin pushed her bicycle, followed behind her excitedly, "Is that you in the ad?"


    Su Weiwei nodded.


    "You are beautiful in the advertisement, really!" Qi Yuanxin smiled, and withdrew the corners of his lips restrainedly. He was silent for a moment before he stared at her with unprecedented affection in a corner she couldn''t see. , If it was said that she was only unreasonable because of not getting it, then after so long, he chased her into the city, gave up everything in her hometown, started again here, took root and sprouted, not for seeking one. For the future, it is more hope that she can look back at him.


    However, more than a year has passed. Obviously, Su Weiwei''s growth rate is much higher than that of him. While he is working hard, Su Weiwei is progressing at a speed many times faster than him, so much so that he still has to follow with such secret eyes. Looking at her, I want her to know but I''m afraid she knows.


    When did he love so humble?


    When the two of them walked to the alley, Qi Yuanxin didn''t say a word, which made Su Weiwei feel strange. She stood still and looked back at him, "You have nothing to do today? Why have you been following me?"


    Qi Yuanxin smiled, "Nothing, I just want to tell you that I have seen your advertisement many times. You are very temperamental and beautiful in the advertisement. Just like a star, many people around me are complimenting you. Can you I am truly happy for you to achieve today''s results."


    Su Weiwei was on guard against him, but now listening to him say this, he is a little relaxed. "Thank you, that''s a joke, I won''t be a model."


    "I thought you wanted to change your career. In fact, it''s not bad if you go to the entertainment industry."


    Su Weiwei shook her head. She was really not interested in those, but Qi Yuanxin hesitated when he spoke, but it seemed like something was on her mind. The skin of Qi Yuanxin in front of him is a little darker, and his image is different from the image of the son who didn''t know the world before. Now he has a bit more of a man''s precipitation, and his shoulders seem to be able to carry things.


    Su Weiwei asked tentatively: "What on earth do you want to say?"


    Qi Yuanxin raised his eyes without concealing the heat in his eyes. He curled his lips and smiled at Su Weiwei: "I want to ask you if you can give me another chance."


    Su Weiwei was obviously surprised.


    "You don¡¯t need to rush to answer, please listen to me. At that time, you accused me of not being responsible and not serious about you. In order to avoid responsibility, you only wanted to elope with you, but never thought of marrying you, and did not consider you and your children. I was so angry at the time that I couldn¡¯t agree with it, but after more than a year I cooled down and suddenly realized that what you said was true. At that time I was too immature, but after more than a year of experience, I changed A lot, now I have opened a training institution in the provincial capital, and also do a few other businesses. I have small achievements. There is no problem in supporting you and your children. I just want to know that I have been with you for so long. There is no chance to pursue you."


    If he said like before, Su Weiwei would definitely slap him without hesitation, but now, Qi Yuanxin¡¯s tone is so sincere that she can¡¯t bear to say something serious. In fact, even though Qi Yuanxin in the book has betrayed his original body, it¡¯s not. My dear, but it¡¯s hard to tell about feelings. As a husband, he is unqualified, but people have different sides. The Qi Yuanxin in front of him makes Su Weiwei refresh his stereotype.


    Su Weiwei smiled: "Don''t you know? My dead man is back."


    Qi Yuanxin was taken aback by what she said, and then smiled bitterly, "Only, you can reject me, but there is no need to tell such a lie."


    Everyone knows that Su Weiwei''s man died. This happened years ago. Isn''t it too perfunctory to refuse him with this kind of reason?


    "I didn''t lie to you, he just lost his memory. We met soon after I came to the provincial capital. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xie Baoyun."


    Qi Yuanxin slowly corrected his expression. He couldn''t digest Su Weiwei''s words for a while, but Liang Heming actually came back? The man he once regarded as a rival in love? He frowned. "I remember you said before that marrying him was just a last resort."


    "Before it was a last resort, but this time we meet again, we are rekindling love again. Anyway, I am pretty sure I will not betray my husband, so I''m sorry, I can''t give you this opportunity." Although He Donglin is just a friend of mine in her heart. A more intimate existence, but as long as she stays with He Donglin for a day, she must give herself a man face. Qi Yuan¡¯s New Year is not too small. She can¡¯t delay others. It¡¯s not wrong for people to like her. If you don¡¯t reject it directly, it¡¯s Hanging all the time, it would be a bit too wicked, so she said very clearly, "You are now asking me to give you a chance, aren¡¯t you digging for the foot of a married woman? Although I am quite open and charming, But you don¡¯t know how to do this kind of thing. You are a good man. Why don¡¯t you have a single flower in the world where there is no fragrance? You¡¯re right?"


    It was originally a very serious topic, but even Qi Yuanxin couldn''t help laughing when Su Weiwei interrupted it. Although being rejected was still a tragic reminder, at least it didn''t feel so uncomfortable in his heart.


    While talking, a figure approached. I don''t know when He Donglin actually came over. Su Weiwei was subconsciously happy, and ran forward three steps and hugged He Donglin''s neck. He wanted to jump on He Donglin''s body, but he jumped several times and didn''t jump on it.


    Don''t want to admit that he has become fat, Su Weiwei pursed his lips, and cast a wink at him in a coquettish manner, "He, why are you back?"


    Her sudden enthusiasm melted the ice in He Donglin''s eyes. He held her waist and looked down, "I left the file at home. I just saw you talking to someone, so I came down to say hello."


    In other words, he didn''t come here to catch the rape. He not only wisely stated his position, but also hinted at his broad-mindedness and high level of speaking, which made Su Wei feel ashamed.


    "Then you guys know it?" You know who put on this invisible green cap anyway, right? Su Weiwei was very happy to see the results of this kind of Shura field. Anyway, she didn''t cheat, but she did. At that time, He Donglin was not there, and no one could pick the mistake.


    He Donglin turned his head and looked at Qi Yuanxin directly. At this moment, Qi Yuanxin suddenly understood why Su Weiwei turned a blind eye to his pursuit. He had always heard people say that Su Weiwei¡¯s original partner was very good, but no matter how good his life was, it would be useless. He could never compare with the dead. Now he sees it with his own eyes. When I arrived, I realized that the rumors were true and that the other party could really afford the word "Warm and Run".


    "This is Liang Heming, now called He Donglin. He is Zongteng''s father and my man." Su Weiwei introduced.


    Qi Yuanxin was not so sad anymore, he recovered, smiled and shook hands with He Donglin, "I am Qi Yuanxin, the only fellow from the same town, I have heard people say about you a long time ago."


    He Donglin shook his hand, "Looking up to the name for a long time."


    Qi Yuanxin choked, He Donglin actually heard his name? You know that He Donglin hasn''t gone back for a long time, and he would say this. Does it mean that someone chewed his tongue in front of him? Qi Yuanxin paused, "Before there were people who arranged me and Weiwei, but it was actually nothing, I hope you don''t mind, she...she is very good, not the kind of person that others say, I hope you will cherish it."


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "My wife is very good, I know it better than anyone, and I don''t need to be reminded of this. I think I will cherish it, and will never let it go."


    This oath of sovereignty made Qi Yuanxin smile helplessly.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassing. Su Weiwei sighed in his heart. When she returned home, she was pulled into the room as soon as she walked to the bedroom door. He Donglin pressed her down, his eyes were heavy, Su Weiwei sighed and gently pushed him, "Don''t In this way, officials, it''s not night yet."


    He Donglin was not led by her, his eyes were pressing, "Is he that Qi Yuanxin?"


    Su Weiwei pressed her red lips tightly, "So what?"


    "Could it be that your taste changed during the time I left?"


    "I think Qi Yuanxin is good, gentle and reliable, and very cultivated."


    He Donglin''s face is ugly.


    "But..." Su Weiwei put his arm around him and gave him a political class. "I said earlier that no matter how good other people are, there is no way to compare with you. You are not at that time, a beautiful person like me, How much temptation do I have to suffer? But did I cheat? No! Did I fall in love with another man? No! Did I have an appointment with another man? No!"


    He Donglin knows roughly what "make an appointment with a gun" means, and his brows frowned tightly, "I feel uncomfortable if you don''t get angry for a day, right?"


    "No, I just want you to be clear. Do you think it¡¯s easy for a beautiful and beautiful woman to refuse others? I have so many opportunities to fall in love with others, but I don¡¯t have it. In the case of other choices, I still choose you, which shows that I really love you, and I really love you, understand!"


    Su Weiwei was quite satisfied with the content of her ideological education class. She used a relaxed speech to convey deep thought themes. She was surprised by the subject matter she admired. What she did not expect was that the boss seemed quite satisfied. He grabbed her chin and asked, "What you just said was serious, right?"


    What''s that? She clearly said a lot.


    He Donglin stared at her in a daze, smiling softly than ever before. He gently rubbed her face as if holding a world treasure in his hands, "You said I really love me, I really want to record this sentence. It saves you a little conscience, turning your face and not admitting it in the future."


    Is she that kind of person? Su Weiwei simply doesn¡¯t know how the boss¡¯s wrong perception of her was formed. Well, although she has a high probability of doing that kind of thing, she always plans to take him to the ligation every day, so she thinks about removing him from the director if she¡¯s fine. Pulled down from the long position, and replaced him, positioning him as a senior bed partner, a friend of artillery, but she wouldn''t be so dishonest no matter what, she wouldn''t dare to recognize what she had said before?


    "Repentant? I really overestimate you. I thought you would turn your face and refuse to admit it in the future. Who knows that you don''t want to admit it right after you finish speaking." He Donglin is obviously used to her heartless look, not surprisingly Said, "It''s okay, I just remember it. In fact, you want to keep you simple and simple, to meet all your needs, verbal and physical, so that you don¡¯t have to climb the wall. You are so lazy. If you have a temper, you can''t be too lazy to toss."


    Not wanting to admit that he was seen through, Su Weiwei silently pretended to be dead. He wanted to teach others ideological education by himself. Who knew that he was taught a vivid lesson, and the content of the subsequent physical education class was even more exciting and unspeakable, so that Su Weiwei was confused. I fell asleep again, and it was only noon when I woke up.


    Soon, Su Weiwei received a magazine interview sent by Liang Minying. It was the last entrepreneurial interview the three of them had accepted. Originally, Su Weiwei didn¡¯t have much space. The main head was given to Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying. After the advertisement was broadcast, Su Weiwei received It is not a small concern. It is said that many fans wrote to the TV station to ask about the name and identity of the female model in the advertisement. After the magazine learned about it, it added Su Weiwei''s space and gave her a special introduction.


    Looking at the magazine in front of him, Su Weiwei only found it untrue. The magazine photos were taken well, and the interviews were very professional. The editors who had no entrepreneurial experience were pushed up by the editors who wrote the manuscripts, and they immediately rose up. They have become the representatives of Chinese women in the new era, and they are not clear.


    Liang Minying smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, this issue of the magazine is not bad, right?"


    "It''s more than good, next time you come up with something like this, don''t take me with you."


    "You are our spokesperson, who will not take you with you? By the way, my sister-in-law, I have already contacted a few friends and want to go abroad to do fashion week shows."


    Su Wei only froze, "Are you talking about a show like Paris Fashion Week?"


    This time it¡¯s Liang Minying¡¯s turn to be surprised. Few people in China know about Paris Fashion Week, even those who make clothes. After all, the news is blocked, and Paris Fashion Week is too far away from us. No brand can participate in Fashion Week yet, but Su Weiwei knows it.


    Liang Minying nodded, "Yes, but there are certain conditions for participating in Fashion Week. Although they have not stated clearly, in general, the brand itself must have a certain degree of inheritance of the national culture. This is not difficult to do. After all, Chinese clothing culture There are many places that can be explored. Later, I will gradually integrate into the local culture and strive to combine Chinese culture with modern trends. Secondly, the brand itself must have super high craftsmanship. Our brand has always been designed by me and you, sister-in-law. Did you know? A few days ago, I went on a business trip abroad and saw other countries¡¯ luxury goods. Many styles are not as good as ours. I think we are also satisfied with this. Finally, the brands that want to participate must have stable sales overseas. Point, I am going to set up stores in Hong Kong, New York, Italy and other places this year. In short, in the next two years, I will definitely make our brand move towards fashion week."


    These words made Su Weiwei impassioned. Liang Minying has a clear goal and has always worked hard for it, so she can succeed. On the other hand, Su Weiwei did not have a clear plan for the development of Su Ye mask. Shouldn¡¯t he work harder, at least take Su Ye internationally?


    Su Weiwei said with emotion: "Minying, just do it if you want to do it. You have to remember that no matter what you do, your sister-in-law will support you. What is Fashion Week? Our brand will one day become a luxury item in the eyes of foreigners. I will be proud of wearing our brand''s clothes. I believe that this day will definitely come."


    Liang Minying''s eyes were warm, and finally nodded.


    -


    After seven o''clock, Xie Baoyun finally found Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin was clearing the room. When she saw her entering the door, she frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Xie Baoyun looked red, "Why don''t you return my paging?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "You nonsense! Wouldn''t you see it if Su Weiwei sent it to you? You just didn''t want to return!" Xie Baoyun was anxious, seeing Qi Yuanxin ignored her, suddenly grabbed the broom in Qi Yuanxin''s hand and threw it on the ground." Did you hear me? Why can''t you see me being so good to you? So what''s the only good thing about Su Wei? She is a **** who can do her best!"


    Qi Yuanxin pushed her away abruptly, "You shut up! I don''t allow you to say that to her."


    "I want to say it!" Xie Baoyun sneered with red eyes. "I''m not right? What''s so good about her that keeps you thinking about it all day, but you don''t even look at me. Who do you think Xie Baoyun is? What made you do this?"


    Qi Yuanxin pinched his waist with his hands and his face was impatient, "You are chasing me every day. I told you that it is impossible for us. I don''t like you. Could you please stop pestering me?"


    "Qi Yuanxin, do you have to do this?" Xie Baoyun''s eyes suddenly showed a little coldness, "put my self-esteem under my feet, why are you?"


    "Neurotic!" Qi Yuanxin was so angry that he picked up the broom and continued to sweep the floor.


    With a bang, Xie Baoyun closed the door abruptly, Qi Yuanxin was taken aback, she unexpectedly began to undress, in front of him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Qi Yuanxin, you forced me! I chased you for more than 2 years. Everyone knows that I Xie Baoyun likes you, but you didn''t even look at me. Where did you put my face? I''ll give it to you now. Your last chance, do you say you want to marry me? I live in the same room with a man and a widow, and I don¡¯t wear any clothes. What do you think others will think? If I yell at you to force J, you think you can go. ?" She said threatening words, as if talking about today''s weather.


    Qi Yuanxin clenched his fist tightly, his veins burst out, "Xie Baoyun!"


    Xie Baoyun smiled lightly, "Here, you have never called my name like this. It''s so nice. You think I''m crazy, don''t you? I''m telling you that I''m crazy and forced by you. You haven''t answered me yet. , Are you going to marry me, or am I calling someone to come in now?"


    She said and unbuttoned two more buttons.


    Qi Yuanxin stared at her, his eyes were cold even after an unknown period of time, he also laughed, smiling lighter than Xie Baoyun.


    "Will you marry you? Okay, you just don''t regret it."


    -


    Recently, Tung Teng¡¯s school had to compete in rope skipping, and it was also at this time that Su Weiwei discovered that Tung Tung had never learned to skip rope! Is there anything a genius can''t do? This broke Su Weiwei''s music. She gloated in a trick of skipping rope, and said: "Look at mom, I can jump on one foot, jump with both feet/swapping, jump on the rope twice, and cross my hands, why? There are many tricks, right?"


    Su Weiwei skipped the rope purely because the school entrance examination required this sport, but she jumped very ordinary, only barely passing, but this was enough for her to abuse a rope skipping scum.


    Tung Teng shook it for a long time before the rope passed, which made him depressed and broken.


    Seeing her son deflated, Su Weiwei felt more comfortable in her heart. She said proudly: "Don''t be discouraged, don''t you just know how to skip rope? It doesn''t matter, after all, rope skipping is indeed a difficult exercise. If you open a door, you will also close a window."


    Her proud look made Teng Teng raise her eyebrows, "So Weiwei, which door did God open for you?"


    "..." Which brat is this, why is it so unpleasant? Where did the little angel go?


    Seeing her crippled, she felt much better. When He Donglin came out, he saw Su Weiwei standing there with a depressed face, wanting to stun her but her son, she also had this kind of crippling thing? He Donglin smiled and said: "Tongteng, don''t bully your mother."


    Tung Teng pouted, who told Su Weiwei to look so cute when she was crippled? He couldn''t control how much he sent, and he couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "Remember, only dad can bully mom."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ask for a nutrient solution, babies~


    [Follow the author''s collection, you will know if you post a new book]

 Chapter 132：

    With the support of teammates, Su Weiwei felt the inexplicable confidence. After that, she abused Teng Teng on the skipping rope, making the child introverted and losing his appetite. At night, after Su Weiwei fell asleep, she heard the sound in the corridor. The sound of the sound made her scared enough that she thought she was playing a horror movie at home, and only when she went out did she realize that it was the rope skipping.


    This incident shocked Cai Jun, and the next day he called Su Weiwei back for ideological education. The subject was how could a mother abuse her son like this? Seeing that he was forced, he asked his uncle to ask a skipping master to teach him to skip rope. He didn''t learn all day long, didn''t paint anymore, and didn''t speak Russian, just skipping rope.


    "You said you are a mother, how are you like a child."


    "I just made a joke with him, who knows this kid is so serious."


    Cai Yun laughed, "This kid has a strong desire to learn, and he can do everything well since he was young. When he suddenly encounters setbacks, he wants to climb the mountain. I don''t think the kid has been hit. It''s worse than your mother. Be more mature."


    Su Weiwei is embarrassed. She just feels bored. Seeing that the kid is too smooth, she wants to molest him. Who knows that the kid is so serious and didn''t follow her laziness gene. Cai Yun glanced at her and saw she was lying on the sofa. Lazily, smiling and squeezing a cherry in her mouth, Su Weiwei''s eyes lit up, there are cherries at this time?


    "It is said that cherries are good for women, so eat more."


    Su Weiwei squinted and chewed a few bites. As expected, the fruits of this era still tasted, and no one could refuse the feeling of being hurt. She smiled and took Cai Yun''s arm and asked with a smile: "Mom, where are the cherries?"


    "Your brother, I brought it back from a business trip abroad, don''t let me tell you," Cai Yun thought it was funny. The two sons are so good to his sister, so good that she wants to be jealous as a mother, and Ye Shendong goes abroad to work. After coming back, I brought two boxes of cherries back, bumpy all the way, and finally the fruit was caught. It took him a little time to get the fruit back, in order to let the baby sister try it," your brother said. These cherries are different from our domestic cherries. They have a lot of meat. I originally wanted to bring you back. Think about your crowds. You can''t divide it when you go back. You can just go back after eating."


    Su Weiwei was in a soft heart. She blinked and looked out the window. The tall man in well-dressed clothes was jumping rope with Teng Teng in the yard. She was very emotional when she saw Su Weiwei. The eldest brother is really a good man. He can make money and love his family. Well, let alone my children, I don''t know which woman is blessed to find such a man.


    "Mom, my brother is so nice."


    "No," Cai Yun didn''t know what he thought of, and smiled and took out a child''s sweater from the closet. The sweater was pink, and it was a cute princess shirt with knitted stitching cake gauze. "Look at this dress. He bought it for you when he went out to participate in the Olympics, but unfortunately you never got it back, and you have no chance to wear it. When you were taken away, your brother was the most uncomfortable. Over the years, he worked hard for The only thing is to have enough money and power to find my sister."


    Su Weiwei did not expect this to be the case, and was slightly surprised, "To find me?"


    "Yes, when you were taken away, your brother saw the woman''s back. At that time, he chased him out, but the woman quickly dumped him. Later, he repeatedly confirmed the clues with the police. It was only in that situation. How easy is it to find someone? Later, your brother always blamed himself and told me that he wouldn''t lose it if it wasn''t for his sister." Cai Yun felt that it was her responsibility, but Ye Chendong felt so guilty. "Originally, your brother could do the work arranged at home step by step after graduation, but he felt that he would never find his sister, so he insisted on going to the sea to do business. Fortunately, he did a good job. Now you come back, you can only say that he There¡¯s nothing wrong with his persistence. If it¡¯s not for a wide range of people, or luck, a friend who knows Su Yuanyuan¡¯s boss who pawned Yupei will not be able to get you back."


    Su Weiwei knows that most of the kidnapped children in this world will not be recovered in the end. Even if they are recovered, few people like her can get along with their families without any complaints. Those families who have lost their children are obviously very clear. The child was found back with great pains, but due to various reasons, the child was not close to his biological parents. This is undoubtedly damaging the heart of the biological parents again. Fortunately, she did not do that.


    "Mom, thank you for not giving up on me." Su Weiwei smiled.


    Cai Yun¡¯s eyes were hot, and she couldn¡¯t help touching her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t blame your mother. Someone asked me to give a speech a few days ago. Let me share my journey of finding my child. Hey, I¡¯ve already spoken to When there was a psychological shadow, I rejected the matter."


    Su Weiwei suddenly thought of something, "Mom, why don''t we set up a fund to find children?"


    "fund?"


    "It is to set up a sum of money to help those kidnapped children. I heard that there are brands that make home computers now. After we can go online, we can set up a website to post information about the lost children on the Internet. , You can use TV shows to find the lost child."


    "Then dare to love, we are lucky, if we can do something for other families, so much the better."


    When he went out, Su Weiwei was eating two cherries in his mouth, his mouth bulging like a groundhog. Ye Chendong, who had always been expressionless, flashed a smile in his eyes, "Aren''t you eating at home?"


    "No, I''m full with cherries, brother..."


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows and listened to Su Weiwei''s smile and said, "The cherries are delicious. I washed some and put them on your desk. Remember to eat them."


    After Su Weiwei left, Ye Chendong was still standing there with a faint smile on his lips.


    -


    Su Weiwei did what he said, and immediately learned about child abduction. In this era, the rate of child recovery is lower than that of later generations. Many children have been abducted because it is difficult to change hands, and there are many victims. The current situation is better than Su Weiwei imagined. To be serious, she went through her passbook and expanded the counter some time ago. She only has more than 200,000 yuan on hand. Although it is not too much, she can gradually build up this foundation. Just fill in with money.


    In the evening, she and He Donglin mentioned this matter. He Donglin was very supportive, but the reason for his support was simple. Anyway, if there is a lot of money, it is a good deed to help others. In this way, Su Weiwei asked his staff to find out how this matter worked, and set about doing the foundation.


    Early the next morning, Su Weiwei received a paging from Jiang Xin. She ran to the laboratory to see that Jiang Xin had developed all the skin care products she wanted, such as toner, essence, night, cream, muscle foundation, etc., different series There are more than 30 single products, which is enough to open a counter. In addition, Jiang Xin has also begun to develop loose powder, pressed powder, and cushion cream. Although many technologies cannot be realized at present, the research laboratory can start research and one day It''s better to develop it than to dare nothing.


    While Jiang Xin wants to upgrade the mask formula and expand the single products of the mask, he has to be busy researching and developing skin care products. She is not lightly tired. Fortunately, her family has some exclusive secret formulas that can be put into the market after research and development, which saves time.


    Su Weiwei never talked to Jiang Xin about the split before, because she took the investment in the later period. She offered to give Jiang Xin six/four points. Jiang Xin immediately agreed. She faintly glanced at Su Weiwei, "I''m just one. Girl, in the future, my shares will be used as a dowry for my daughters. It is better to make a baby kiss so that my daughters and your son can cultivate relationships since childhood, so that we will remain a family in the future."


    Does Su Weiwei''s righteousness and strictness show that she is the kind of person who sacrifices her son''s happiness for profit? Is she? Of course she is not. Even if she decides to give her son a baby kiss, it is because of the cuteness of the small glutinous rice balls. Does it have nothing to do with shares or dowries, and it has nothing to do with it?


    Su Weiwei feels better when he thinks that her son is still China Merchants Bank. Although she did not give birth to a girl, his son is also very cute and good. Others spend money on sons, so her son will go home to make money. The son can have a few more!


    The house was quiet and there was no one. Su Weiwei suddenly remembered that when Liu Yumei did not come, they lived the same way. At that time, the younger brother and younger sister were not at home, and Min Yingming Ming Su was busy at work. Basically, the family of three was at home. It feels good to live my own little life. Su Weiwei was about to go upstairs, and suddenly saw Tung Teng coming down.


    "Wei Wei." Wearing a white shirt, a British knit vest and black trousers, the son came downstairs, so handsome that Su Wei had a **** face.


    "Son?" Su Weiwei smiled and opened his hand to him. Zengteng was still cool and walked to her reluctantly, "Weiwei, are we the two at home today?"


    Su Weiwei was full of joy, and his son rarely relied on her, "Yes, so can you have dinner with your mother tonight?"


    "Aren''t there being people? Only us?"


    Zongzhen''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. Happiness seemed to come too suddenly. He used to pick it up from the haystack. Father doesn''t love his mother or his mother. Now he is treated like this?


    "Of course, mother cooks for you herself?"


    Tung Teng was silent for a moment, and said quietly, "Or wait for Dad to come back and cook for us?"


    Look! The son is too considerate, afraid of tired her, Su Weiwei happily kissed his son''s face, "Our baby is too caring, right? Are you afraid of tired mother, don''t want her mother to be corroded by oil smoke?"


    Tung Tung blinked, and swallowed what she was about to say in anticipation of her, "A place like the kitchen is not suitable for you, or wait for Dad to come back?"


    "It''s okay, my son is so sensible. When a mother is a mother, he must cook by himself! This is a rare time for our mother and son to be alone. Mom must make this day flawless and let Dad be jealous!" Su Weiwei is confident. Wear an apron.


    Seeing her happily cooking, Tung Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    But where does the confidence come from? He secretly took Su Weiwei''s cell phone to call He Donglin. It took a long time for the call to be connected. There was a moment of silence on the other side. Teng Teng spoke first. He Donglin was surprised, "Teng Teng."


    "Dad, my mother is going to cook!" This is one of the most serious events that Zengteng has encountered in his lifetime. The situation is so serious that He Donglin felt his trembling on the phone. It is said that Su Weiwei''s cooking skills were still a little bit. Yes, but during this period of time, I don¡¯t know if He Donglin is used to it. She cooks in all kinds of situations. Except for the hot pot dishes she cooks, nothing is right, so that Tengzhen doesn¡¯t dare to eat her dishes at all. He Donglin also She didn''t dare to let her cook, for fear of being poisoned and entering the hospital.


    In the conference room of Donglin Company, the senior executives of the company saw that their President He answered the phone, and did not know what they heard. They picked up their coats and confessed that the meeting was over, and they hurriedly left. Everyone guessed that He was always encountering something. What''s wrong, for example, the home is on fire, the wife speaks a foreign language, and the son is kidnapped by aliens?


    He Donglin drove home for the first time. Su Weiwei happened to put the chopped chicken on the chopping board and prepared to make chicken pots. Seeing He Donglin came in, she was slightly surprised, "Why did you come back so early?"


    He Donglin was still breathing heavily. He leaned on the door frame and smiled in relief, "About... miss you?"


    Su Weiwei immediately put down the chicken in his hand and laughed, "Are you both father and son smeared with honey today? Every one of you talks so sweet?"


    He Donglin glared at Teng Teng, and he blamed him for letting Su Weiwei cook. Teng Teng spread his hands innocently. He didn''t want to, but there was no way. Su Weiwei''s maternal love was overflowing today, and he wanted to make him feel her love through cooking. , What can he do? He was also very distressed. The mother who had been cheating on her son suddenly became serious, and he trembled with fear, okay?


    Fortunately, under his intentional delay, Su Weiwei did not put the chicken in the pot, and there was still time to remedy everything.


    He Donglin took the pot, "I''m here."


    "No, no, no, I''ve said that I will cook," Su Weiwei squinted. She is too lazy to think that He Donglin is so tired at the company every day, and she has to hurry to cook for her when she gets home from get off work. It¡¯s hard to feel guilty in my heart. It¡¯s rare to start cooking and treat my husband today. Is this the quality that you should have as a friend? "Don''t worry! I''m going to make a chicken pot today, I promise it will be delicious!"


    He Donglin suddenly looked at her affectionately, "Can you do this kind of rough work?"


    He Donglin wondered, he pushed her out of the door without waiting for her to return, "I said, I will do the housework. You just have to wait for the ready-made food. If you feel uncomfortable, go and skip the rope with Teng Teng, and I will do it. Good rice calls you."


    Zhengzheng pulled her, even acting like a baby, "But Wei, skip rope with me, I think you''ll be with me."


    The son who has always been high and cold suddenly acted like a baby. Who can stand it? Su Weiwei immediately slapped her thighs, showing that she is the best at skipping rope! Just went to the yard to jump with Tung Teng.


    At this point, the first-level alarm at home was lifted, and Zongteng and He Donglin looked at each other, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and said the cooperation was successful.


    Two minutes later, after seeing the rope skipping trick played by Teng Teng, Su Weiwei silently took back what she had just said. A few days later, Teng Teng turned into a small motor, and the skipping speed was so fast that she could not even see the rope, and the counting speed could not keep up with the skipping rope. Speed, and various tricks that Su Weiwei has never seen before. You must know that these tricks are difficult to sit up. You need to keep up with the muscles of your whole body, and you have to have enough brains. Su Weiwei tried none of them and almost gave it. Kneeling, she immediately hugged her son''s thigh to beg for guidance, Zengteng couldn''t help touching the top of her head.


    "Weiwei, you are so cute."


    The abused mother said that it is not a good thing to have a son with such a high IQ.


    Because Su Weiwei did not cook, the family of three had a rare happy time. After dinner, Su Weiwei took the initiative to shoulder the burden of washing the dishes. He Donglin couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw her looking sad at a pile of bowls. ¡°I need my help as soon as possible. mention."


    "No, I''m not a waste person." Think about how she used to cook and cook everything in the countryside, she was omnipotent, how could she be a waste after a period of time in the city, well, it doesn''t seem to be This changed since he arrived in the city, but after he came home, there was such a husband who could cook, clean the dishes, clean up the house, have a slight cleanliness, and pay attention to efficiency. She had no chance to play at all, so even now I find it difficult to wash the dishes.


    "It would be great if there was a dishwasher." Su Weiwei complained more than once.


    He Donglin pondered for a moment, and the next day he really took back a machine box, and he stared at Su Weiwei for a moment, "What is this?"


    "dishwasher."


    "..." Is there a dishwasher in this era? This kind of square box is a bit like the most old-fashioned desktop computer, and some is like a reduced version of the printer. It does not have as many functions as later generations, but it can also be adjusted through a rotary switch. It has begun to take the prototype of a dishwasher. Su Weiwei tried I tried, surprised, "This is really a dishwasher!"


    "After you mentioned it, I asked someone to inquire about it. I learned that this factory produced dishwashers in 1989, but they are domestically produced. You can use them first to see the effect. If possible, I will buy imported ones. test."


    Su Weiwei hurriedly tried it. It was almost as far away as the dishwasher of later generations, except that the space was small, the pot could not be put in, and the washing was not as clean as that of later generations. She tried once and announced that she would never use it again. It was too troublesome. She has all the dishes washed during the display time.


    He Donglin smiled and put her in his arms, "You don''t need a dishwasher at all."


    "No, I need it, I just need an upgraded version." Su Weiwei said to himself.


    He Donglin smiled and shook his head, and began to promote himself, "Actually, you can have me. I can wash the dishes, cook and warm the bed. It is multifunctional and much easier to use than a dishwasher."


    Su Weiwei seldom heard this kind of alternative love story, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "Then what if something goes wrong? For example, someday you will get me a junior outside and give me a green hat or something."


    He Donglin asked, "Will you do this to me?"


    Su Weiwei thought about it very seriously. At the moment, it shouldn''t be right. After all, President He is so satisfied with her under the bed, and it is difficult to find such a harmonious one if she is looking for another one. She refers to the bed.


    "Your answer is my answer."


    Su Weiwei choked. Fortunately, she didn''t say yes. Wouldn''t it be that she cuckold herself?


    In the evening, Liu Yumei''s face was red when she came back, and she excitedly returned with large and small bags of things. Su Weiwei looked at the wedding supplies and couldn''t help frowning, "Who gets married?"


    Liu Yumei was very proud, "My daughter Baoyun is getting married!"


    Su Weiwei was slightly surprised. Xie Baoyun has only been here for a few days and is about to get married? Isn''t this person obsessed with Qi Yuanxin? Thinking of what they said a few days ago, Su Weiwei frowned, "Who is the marriage partner?"


    "Who else can it be! Qi Yuanxin!" Liu Yumei snorted triumphantly, "Qi Yuanxin is now going to the sea to do business. He deserves to be a college student, he has brains and abilities! Now he is much better than Liang Heming, this kind of thing. Blessing, envy will not come!"


    Su Weiwei raised her eyebrows and thought about the numbers on He Donglin''s passbook. She smiled and responded. As a rich person, she must be gentle and low-key with others. Provincial people said she was too arrogant.


    Liu Yumei was even more proud when she saw that she did not speak, "Although the wedding is urgent, it can only be done simply, but as long as the marriage is a family, Qi Yuanxin is reliable and has a good family background. My family Baoyun will become a rich family after we get married. Madam, whoops, speaking of it, when Baoyun was born, we had a fortune-teller to tell her, saying that she was a blessing! She was born to marry a rich man."


    With her proud and ostentatious look, Su Weiwei saw that Su Weiwei had indigestion, and immediately left with the bird''s nest.


    Xie Baoyun stared at her back, with a sense of inexplicable joy in her heart. Although Liang Minying made a lot of money, Liang Heming was just an ordinary employee of a company. He had no money, house or car. The house was still rented. Speaking of which, Su Weiwei married Qi Yuanxin¡¯s parents are both well-established people, with a solid family background. Qi Yuanxin himself is also very capable, educated and qualified. He is also good-looking. He can marry Qi Yuanxin like this. The person is her fate.


    She didn''t expect Qi Yuanxin to marry her. She thought he would be unhappy if he threatened him. Who knew the final result would be good.


    Xie Baoyun smiled, "Mom, the method you taught me is really easy to use."


    "Right? Mom understands men. Men have weaknesses. You can hold this man in your hand as long as you are cruel." Liu Yumei was so proud that her method found a good partner for her daughter. This is the best. The ending, so her method is actually correct. The reason why the nephew will end up like that is because the nephew is too back, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking that her family had been asking where her nephew was recently, Liu Yumei felt as though she was being crushed by a stone, and she was afraid that she could not hide it. Fortunately, her daughter was upright and married a decent person. Qi Yuanxin will pull it up again in the future. With Xie Zhenjiang and Zhuangzhuang, their family developed.


    Xie Baoyun smiled, and went to Qi Yuanxin the next day. Qi Yuanxin saw her with cold eyes. "Didn''t you say you don''t meet before you get married?"


    Xie Baoyun pulled his sleeves and acted like a baby, "Brother Qi, are you still angry? In fact, I said that I was joking with you when I told you that I was joking. How am I willing?"


    "Are you kidding?" Qi Yuanxin sneered. "The way you are joking is really special."


    "Then I can''t help you, who told you to ignore me, but you believe me, I really like you, Brother Qi, don''t blame me."


    Qi Yuanxin stared at her with cold eyes, "I don''t blame you, how can I blame you."


    "Then you don''t blame me, as long as you treat me well, I will definitely live with you," Xie Baoyun finished speaking, and left with a smile.


    Qi Yuanxin proposed to get married soon. Xie Baoyun couldn¡¯t ask for it. Although the wedding format is gone, many people do it these days. It doesn¡¯t hurt to be frugal. As long as you can get married soon, she sits at home with a flushed face and waits to do it. Yuanxin''s bride and daughter to be married are in a good mood, and even seeing Su Weiwei, it''s rare to have a face like before.


    She doesn''t have to. She is married better than Su Weiwei. Where is Su Weiwei her opponent? People don''t have to compete with people who are inferior to them.


    Su Weiwei didn''t know what they were doing, but he always felt that this matter was weird. According to Xie Baoyun''s virtue, she must have threatened Qi Yuanxin, but Qi Yuanxin was threatened by her like this? How did she think it was impossible.


    However, she would not interfere with other people''s affairs. Besides, He Donglin was staring at him, as if she would cuckold him at any time. Su Weiwei was almost indigested, so how could he get involved in this kind of meddling? I can¡¯t give my little girl advice on composition every day, so I won¡¯t be upset about this kind of thing.


    It was getting colder, and Su Weiwei yawned halfway in the morning when she saw Liang Mingsu coming back from outside with ruddy cheeks. She even forgot to yawn.


    "Oh, hello! Who is this? Why did you come back from outside?" Su Weiwei laughed.


    Liang Mingsu''s old face blushed, "Sister-in-law, get out of here!"


    "I won''t let it!" Su Wei only looks like a rascal, "I planted this flower, and I planted this road. If you want to pass this way, you can leave gossip!"


    Liang Mingsu didn''t know why she always followed the rogue man like this. She couldn''t laugh or cry, but was ridiculed, and inevitably embarrassed. She immediately stamped her feet, "Sister-in-law, you get out of the way!"


    "Oh, I''m not in my seventies and eighties, so I''m starting to think that I''m annoying? I''m so pitiful, my sister-in-law doesn''t look good to me, and wants to drive me out of this house, I won''t live me!"


    She made Liang Mingsu dumbfounded by her sophistication, and was afraid that her voice was too loud to draw others out, so she had to drag her into the house.


    "Well, let me tell you," Liang Minying blushed, "I went to travel with Jersey yesterday."


    Su Wei was only overjoyed, "Really? I can''t see that my brother is so bored, he is quite good at picking up girls."


    "What kind of picky girl!" Liang Mingsu muttered, "Are we obviously dating and hobbies?"


    "Good, good! Then you didn''t come back last night, don''t you tell me that you are just talking on the quilt?"


    Liang Mingsu''s face turned red immediately. Last night they went to watch the fireworks on the riverside. It was almost midnight at the end. They stayed in the suburbs for one night. They opened two rooms. She was a little scared in the middle, so she went to Ye Zexi. The room thinks that everyone will have a bed for one night. She can sleep on the floor. At first, they really talked on the quilt. Then somehow, they talked and talked about it, until Ye Zexi hugged him. She, she knew that the body structures of men and women were completely different.


    Liang Mingsu, who had supplemented his knowledge of physiology, was not doing well. Only then did she understand that she was going to the men¡¯s room with the quilt. It was easy to attract people¡¯s imagination, but unfortunately it was too late at the time. Later, she was confused by Ye Zexi. Underneath.


    He is weak, she has always known about it, but she doesn''t know that there is another word in the world called "extraordinary talent". In short, Liang Mingsu has now completely supplemented his physiological knowledge.


    Of course, she would not tell Su Weiwei about this.


    After all, she and Ye Zexi still have a face.


    Su Weiwei would not force her to ask too much detail about such things. She just asked casually. Who knows that Liang Mingsu is usually bold, but it is a blank sheet of paper on this kind of thing. I haven''t asked much about it. It was red, and the expression was exceptionally wonderful. If nothing happened, no one would believe it.


    But this kind of thing is normal, and they are not children at this age.


    Su Weiwei smiled and said, "I know if you don''t tell me."


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback, "How do you know?"


    "You forgot that my brother and I are fetuses? How can I say, although it is not that magical, there is always a strange intuition. Sister-in-law is very happy that you have opened up. I wish you a fairy life of eating meat every day! Sister-in-law wishes you !"


    "..." Liang Mingsu thought, she should go out for a few days, after all, she still has a face.


    When she turned back, she went to Ye Zexi and said that the corners of Ye Zexi''s lips were slightly hooked. "Only it is naughty."


    "They are all spoiled by you and my brother!" Liang Mingsu only felt that his face was ashamed, but Su Weiwei was able to calmly say those blushing words.


    "My younger sister is really likable, but I don''t do so much. My brother-in-law, that is, your brother, should be the instigator, so you have to settle the matter with your brother."


    Liang Mingsu was taken aback for a moment, and the whole person was ill. Ask her brother to settle the account? Can this account be settled?


    Ye Zexi put down the book in his hand and hugged her on his lap. Liang Mingsu was not used to such intimacy, and immediately blushed.


    He hugged her from behind, and said softly, "I''ll go back and talk to my mother about marriage. Will you move in to live with me?"


    Liang Mingsu only felt suddenly, "I have to discuss this with my family, right?"


    "There is nothing to discuss, the two are happy to see the result. You live and I are very close to Weiwei. If you want to go back a few minutes, it makes no difference whether you are married or not."


    Liang Mingsu was said to be moved. The most important thing is that since she opened the meat, she saw that Ye Zexi could no longer return to the pure relationship before, that is, she had to do something when she met, just like Ye Zexi pulls her up now. In her arms, there is always a way to make her blush and heartbeat.


    "Besides, I didn''t take contraceptive measures before. If I don''t get married, I don''t want to make you embarrassed."


    Liang Mingsu nodded. Although marriage is sudden for her and affects her career, she is quite calm about getting married and having children early and solving life-long issues so that she can focus on her career earlier. Although Ye Zexi is weak and has serious allergies, they are really harmonious. Those discordant things can be solved with money, so Liang Mingsu did not hesitate.


    Liang Mingsu had to mention this to Su Weiwei after he went back. Who is the oldest of her sister-in-law while sleeping in this house? To decide everything in the family, she must go through the sister-in-law to get married. Besides, the sister-in-law is both a maiden family and an in-law¡¯s family. As a family representative, it is most suitable to go there to talk about marriage.


    Su Weiwei was stunned by their speed. Sure enough, the speed of young people in later generations was scumbag. Looking at the people of this era, they can almost get together. How long has it been for Liang Mingsu and Ye Zexi to establish a relationship? Get married right on the subject?


    Su Weiwei had to negotiate with Cai Jun as the representative of the woman.


    Seeing her decent, Cai Yun almost laughed, "You girl, do you really think we are in-laws?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and pulled the old lady over, "Grandma, are you happy that my brother married Mingsu?"


    The old lady is naturally happy, chasing the stars to her granddaughter-in-law, this feeling is inexplicably sour and refreshing. "I must be happy! Tell Mingsu that grandma has prepared a lot of good things for her."


    As the old lady said, she took out a box with jade bracelets, jade hairpins and other precious jadeware. Su Weiwei was taken aback to see it. It was a bit too embarrassing. The color of these tables is also too good. Pick it up casually. A jade bracelet, the color and texture are hard to see in later generations. This pair of bracelets is worth millions in later generations, right? The old lady has a box?


    Seeing that she liked it, the old lady smiled and chose a few for her, "These are suitable for you, you keep it first, you pick the rest, and I will share with a few grandchildren, but Mingsu is my idol, I have to give her again Prepare something so that she can pass it on to her daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Su Weiwei was amused, but she didn¡¯t accept the old lady¡¯s feelings, so she accepted a few pairs of jade bracelets, she wore seven or eight on one hand, her skin was white, and her hands were not completely meatless, especially suitable. Wearing bracelets and the old lady''s treasures are so good-looking. The refreshing green makes Su Weiwei''s hands more white and tender. One green and one white, it seems that even those hands have become precious jade.


    Cai Yun smiled immediately when she saw her shaking the table as if she didn''t want money.


    The Ye family naturally agreed. Even the old man was flushed, saying that the family hadn¡¯t had a happy event for a long time, and he could just invite his old friends to have fun, and Liang Mingsu was a national host. He couldn¡¯t avoid complimenting him when he went out. A good marriage makes everyone satisfied.


    In the next time, the Ye family is ready to have a happy event, but since Liu Yumei''s family is still there, they silently chose not to tell them, and just secretly prepare. In fact, there is nothing to prepare. According to Su Weiwei, the things on face are almost the same. It''s fine, or give the money really, and you can buy what you want.


    In the evening, Su Weiwei turned out the bracelets given by the old lady. She smiled and showed the eight bracelets on her hands to He Donglin, "Does it look good?"


    He Donglin was obviously amazed. He took her hand. It was indeed beautiful. He used to think that jadeites were loved by older people. Who knows that Su Weiwei wears such emerald green bracelets. There is indeed a kind of precipitation beauty. , It looks much better than wearing gold and diamonds, maybe good things or good things, expensive things naturally look different.


    "I was negligent. I should have purchased these things for you."


    Su Weiwei doesn''t care, besides, what high demands can she have on her gun buddies? "I don''t like to wear it either. This bracelet is so expensive. If it hits the table and breaks while washing the dishes, don''t I want to feel bad about it?"


    She has to put them away and leave them to future generations as a family heirloom.


    "I heard that these are all for the girls?" He Donglin pondered.


    "No girl can leave it to her daughter-in-law. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Do you think the future daughter-in-law likes bracelets or shares passbooks?"


    "Share passbook?"


    "Nonsense! Of course I like all of them. So, some free things are good, and people won''t pick them. I have all thoughts about it. In the future, my daughter-in-law will get a couple for marriage and a couple for children. Give another pair on your birthday..."


    He Donglin laughed and hugged her to bed, "Then I have to give you a lot, otherwise what would you take to give someone else?"


    Su Weiwei wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need it. Then she thought about it. At this time, the jadeite was so cheap, it¡¯s not impossible to buy it at all. The most important thing is that these water-head jadeites are really hard to find in future generations. Thinking that way, she didn¡¯t refuse. .


    When the couple turned off the lights, they always wanted to do something hooligans. He Donglin quickly pulled her mind back, leaving her brain blank, and she had no mind to think about other things, so she swayed with his rhythm?


    Early in the morning, Su Weiwei squatted on his lap to tie him, He Donglin put his hands on the bed, and his eyes gradually changed as she approached. So, did she know whether she woke up in the morning and sat lazily with a more unspeakable style.


    He Donglin raised his watch. There is an important meeting today, otherwise he wouldn''t mind being late for a few minutes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wei was only stunned, thinking she was too slow?


    "It''s okay."


    "Look, I''m not crooked anymore, I''m still making progress, right?"


    "Very good," He Donglin dragged her to pick her up, kissed her lips and adjusted her tie in front of the mirror, then turned and went downstairs.


    Su Weiwei scratched her hair irritably, numb, she was almost slapped just now, maybe it''s hormonal instability recently? He would always be picked up by a big guy inexplicably, and he obviously didn''t do anything.


    When he got downstairs, Su Weiwei heard a shout.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: I have a soy sauce bottle;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Qinghuai Yujian Ying Wuqian 20 bottles; ymsttmhs, 2783066710 bottles; Fu Xiaoni, Wei Liang, Unicorn. 5 bottles; 3 bottles of Huazhi; 2 bottles of recent book shortages and green grass; 1 bottle of Da Zajun, a touch of orange water, and Feiyu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 133：

    Liu Yumei sat downstairs with raised eyelids and smiled at He Donglin in front of him, "You said that Baoyun from our family is married, shouldn''t you, the brother, have something to say?" He Donglin frowned to leave and was stopped by Liu Yumei. I said Donglin, you can''t be so ruthless, Baoyun is also your stepsister."


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, and the rest of the light swept Su Weiwei on the stairs, and said solemnly: "You can talk to Weiwei about these things."


    Su Wei only froze, pointed at himself, maybe pushed it to her? She silently condemned him for shaking the pot, and He Donglin received her gaze, his eyes softened, "Only, this matter is left to you."


    After he finished speaking, he left ruthlessly, completely ignoring Su Weiwei''s condemning eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, come here soon." Before Su Weiwei could speak, she was pulled by Liang Minying. "Sister-in-law, Baoyun did not have a wedding. It stands to reason that we should show it, but..."


    Liu Yumei''s eyes flashed brightly, "You are all Baoyun''s family members. Now that you are rich and promising, you can''t just leave it alone when your sister gets married, right?"


    Liang Mingsu frowned. When he was in the countryside, Liu Yumei didn''t think they were any better. She picked them up every day to find faults and pushed them aside to live. She hasn''t forgotten these things. Now that they are well developed, she wants to come over and ask for benefits, just like the past. It didn''t happen, it''s almost ashamed and skinless.


    She was about to speak when she was stopped by Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei smiled, "After that, my mother has spoken, we can''t say anything else, lest it spread out, people will think we are not even willing to give this gift."


    Liu Yumei was overjoyed, never expected that Su Weiwei was so talkative, and immediately slapped her thigh, "Yes, that''s right! Even though it is a family, marriage is a happy event after all, and the gift that should be given is still to be given."


    Su Weiwei nodded, "Indeed, we are not stingy people. Although you are always unqualified as a stepmother, you not only drove us out when you were in the countryside, but also made trouble every day, but you are right. The money people don¡¯t care about this little money. I thought about it for a while. Everything is done according to the rural standards. We will give as much as people should give, and there will never be a point less."


    Liu Yumei smiled dryly, Su Weiwei''s words were slapped, but what about slaps? In front of money, other things are not important, as long as she can get the money, she doesn''t care about her face.


    Jiang Tao heard something wrong, she frowned, "According to the rural standards? Are you kidding me?"


    Su Weiwei nodded naturally, "Since we are all rural people, we must follow the rural standards. I remember that when we were in the countryside, we usually gave a gift of 5 yuan and 10 yuan. You are right. I don¡¯t care about the money, so I¡¯ll give it a big deal and give it in accordance with the highest standard of the rural courtesy, and I will give you 10 yuan! Our younger sister, Ming Su Minying and Weidong, don¡¯t need to be courteous before getting married. In other words, we Just pay a copy at home. Don¡¯t be polite to me. You can take the 10 yuan."


    Su Weiwei digged for a long time, pulled out 10 yuan banknotes from his pants pocket and threw it to her, "Here, this is my money."


    Liu Yumei''s face turned purple, she shivered and pointed to the crumpled bill, Qi Dao? "This is only 10 yuan! Who are you insulting!"


    Su Weiwei seemed to be a little injured and tearful, "10 yuan is not money anymore? Isn''t it all the money in rural villages? Okay, since you think that giving 10 yuan is an insult, then you can use the money to insult. , I don''t care."


    Liu Yumei looked at Liang Fugui with a black face, "Fugui, look at Su Weiwei! What is she, why is she in charge, Minyingming Su is so rich, why not give money to people?"


    Liang Fugui looked at Su Weiwei embarrassedly, and Su Weiwei flicked his fingers and smiled, "Dad, those who are not married don''t have to follow the rules. This is a custom. You should know the truth better than me."


    Liang Fugui didn''t make a mistake on this point. Although Liang Minying is older than Xie Baoyun, he has never been married. In rural areas, people who have never been married don''t have to be courteous. He took Liu Yumei into it, "Okay, 10 yuan is not bad, how much do you want? Let''s live here now, can''t you stop looking at people''s faces?"


    Liu Yumei was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t know Liang Fugui, "Are you actually looking at someone else?"


    Liang Fugui was a little impatient, "Who am I going to? You ask for money from my daughter''s son, and I am embarrassed if I am caught in the middle? Besides, it makes sense. According to the rural customs, giving this money is not small! "


    Liu Yumei almost vomited blood, what can 10 yuan do? She originally wanted to make a fortune, Liang Minying is so rich, not to say that she would have to pay 800 for one thousand? ten bucks? Ten yuan is not enough for the family''s food for a day, and Su Weiwei can speak out! What is even more annoying is that Liang Fugui did not stand by her side, Liu Yumei was lying on the ground again, and Su Weiwei saw that she was sitting there again wiping the floor, so he smiled and grabbed a handful of melon seeds and threw them on the ground. No matter how she called her, Liu Yumei ignored her. Instead, she ate melon seeds diligently and threw her all over her skin. She was so angry that she finally had to prepare for Xie Baoyun''s marriage with a black face.


    Xie Baoyun was very angry when she heard Liu Yumei say this, but today is her happy day. She can''t get angry, so she smiles: "Mom, when I marry Qi Yuanxin and become rich, I will definitely let you live a good life. ."


    Liu Yumei sighed, "You see that your marriage is really awkward, but there is no way. Qi Yuanxin is a good target. The most important thing is to catch him. You should pack up and prepare to go back with Qi Yuanxin."


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Yumei¡¯s trouble, Su Weiwei didn¡¯t even know that today was Xie Baoyun¡¯s wedding day. When Qi Yuan came here, he wore everyday clothes, his hair was not combed, and his eyes were cold. He walked into the house like this and took Xie Baoyun away. Up. Although Su Weiwei knows that the conditions of this age are not as good as those of later generations, even if there is no car pick-up, there will always be tractors and bicycles for marriage? Besides, the conditions in the city are better than those in the countryside. Finding a car is not difficult. Taking a step back, even if you can''t find a car, you don''t need to be black. It''s as if you are not the bride but the enemy.


    There was a weird atmosphere everywhere, even Liang Minying couldn''t help saying: "How do I feel that this marriage is so strange, the groom is like attending a funeral, the bride is very happy, but because there is no ostentation, the face can''t be saved, anyway. , It''s all kinds of awkwardness."


    Qi Yuanxin walked in the front, Xie Baoyun followed him behind. Xie Baoyun was wearing a bridal gown today. She was inconvenient to walk with her feet on high heels. She couldn''t keep up with Qi Yuanxin''s steps. He could only trot to follow behind. This is even more strange. .


    "Brother Qi, wait for me, I can''t keep up..." she whispered.


    However, Qi Yuan News had never heard of it, and only greeted the Liang family when they left and nodded to Su Weiwei.


    Only then did Su Wei know that he was going to let Xie Baoyun go to his house! !


    This is more than weird? But the problem is that Qi Yuanxin is not that kind of person. When he came to confess some time ago, he mentioned that he now has a certain economic foundation, so Qi Yuanxin did this deliberately?


    When Liu Yumei saw that her daughter was abused in this way, she immediately wet her eyes and said that Qi Yuanxin had no conscience. Xie Zhenjiang on the side saw him and frowned, "Mom, don''t say it, be careful brother-in-law heard it, we have to count on brother-in-law to pull Well, what if you make your brother-in-law angry and ignore us? Do you really want to kill your son?"


    Liu Yumei didn''t dare to cry immediately, and only said: "I just feel uncomfortable seeing my daughter marrying like this."


    "Didn''t you let her marry Qi Yuanxin?" Jiang Tao doesn''t understand what she is crying now. She was the one who made the idea. She was also the one who didn''t do anything since preparing to get married. Now that she is married, there is not enough extravagance. , I knew crying, who had gone? Jiang Tao glanced at Xie Baoyun, sneered in her heart. Is this too small for pomp? I think that when Xie Zhenjiang married her, Liu Yumei didn''t give it to her. Her daughter would know she was distressed when she got married, so she didn''t treat her daughter-in-law as a person? To ask her to say that Xie Baoyun was able to marry Qi Yuanxin because of her ancestors'' virtues. Liu Yumei is still not satisfied? Pooh!


    The farce-like wedding ended like this. When it ended, Su Weiwei was still yawning. Well, although he paid 10 yuan for the gift, he didn¡¯t eat the banquet. There was a bit of money, but fortunately, the wedding was quiet, if it was noisy. , Married in the villa, then she really didn''t know how to deal with it, but after Xie Baoyun left, the few remaining people should also be cleaned out, otherwise, how would it be like squeezing in this villa?


    Recently, Su Weiwei has been doing things about the foundation. She has money to do things well. Her foundation has found a good place, recruited some employees, and is still planning to recruit volunteer workers, but the problem is that she does this kind of thing for the first time. , I don¡¯t know the direction. There was no such foundation in China before, and the Internet is underdeveloped. Su Weiwei has not found an effective way to retrieve abducted children. What he is doing now is to popularize anti-trafficking and fraud prevention measures and promote them to the public. To arouse the attention of parents, and at the same time popularize the law for some who lack legal knowledge, let them know that it is illegal to abduct and sell children. In addition, Su Weiwei also has a few anti-abduction picture books to teach children how to protect themselves, such as picture books. You should tell young children that bad people and good people look the same, and may even look gentler than good people.


    After doing this, Su Weiwei handed over the rest of the work to the employees. She took advantage of the weekend to go to the bookstore to buy books for Zongzheng.


    Tung Teng reads books very quickly, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you have ten lines at a glance. Su Weiwei hadn¡¯t noticed it when he was telling stories to him. It was not until he started to read on his own that Su Weiwei realized that this kid¡¯s high IQ is not a joke. For a long time, Ke Zengteng could read a page very quickly, and Su Weiwei could answer the question after asking the question. His brain processes information much faster than ordinary people , and the books at home gradually With the trend of not being enough, Su Weiwei bought several boxes every time he bought books. A few boxes of books are enough for him to read for two weeks. He rarely forgets the books after reading, which determines that he does not need to repeat reading frequently. Memorizing the storyline, books are consumed quickly, and the bookshelves at home are not enough.


    Although this villa had a study room when it was being renovated, there was no large bookshelf. Su Weiwei wanted to build a study room for Teng Teng, but felt that the study room seemed not enough, so Teng Teng was the speed of reading books. How could he also build a library?


    Home library? This idea seems good, Su Weiwei mentioned it to He Donglin in the evening, but he didn''t object to it.


    "We are currently renting this house. If I want to build a library, I will find someone to design a new address?"


    Of course, Su Weiwei would not object. The big man himself is engaged in construction, and he knows many architects. He must be more efficient than her when looking for it. In addition, he has a ready-made construction team under his staff and wants to rebuild the house according to his own requirements. , Let He Donglin do it much faster.


    After He Donglin asked her which style she liked, Su Wei was not sure about it. The popular Internet celebrity library in later generations, she liked the simple, industrial, and British styles. He Donglin saw that she was uncertain, so she asked someone to design. After a few drawings for her to choose, she finally chose a two-story circular library with a large wooden structure. The arc-shaped design, the upper and lower two floors, the spiral staircase, each floor is not particularly high, so It is convenient to pick up books. Although the kind of open-sky wooden bookshelf looks good, it is inconvenient to pick up and clean books, and it is not suitable for home use.


    After the plan was finalized, Su Weiwei asked the boss to do it. She didn''t know where the library was going to be built or how to build the supporting house. At this point, she believed that the boss still had the basic aesthetics. I am happy to be a hand-off shopkeeper.


    In order to build the house, He Donglin got busy all at once, often looking at the design drawings after returning home.


    Several mask counters of Su Weiwei have opened one after another. As the first patch mask brand on the market, although it is very hard to open up the market, if the first person to eat crabs eats crabs, then the hard work is worth it. Ten The store¡¯s sales are very impressive. At this time, it shows the advantages of a good formula. With Jiang Xin¡¯s check, Su Ye¡¯s facial masks rarely have allergies. Many people even have such a perception-bad skin. It''s better to use Su Ye''s facial mask, because Su Ye''s facial mask, the worse the skin, the more obvious the effect is.


    In addition, Su Weiwei''s good service and frequent home delivery have made her customers have a high repurchase rate and trust in the products. Su Weiwei invited a group of VIP customers to try out Su Ye''s new skin care products and received them for free. A set of 100 yuan skin care products, customers are full of beauty, and the feedback to Su Weiwei is also very diligent. It can not only try the products but also protect the customers, it can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    On this day, Su Weiwei just returned from the counter after saving money, because someone in the family stolen money, she will use her current money to deposit it directly. Who knows that when she entered the house, she heard someone crying in the house, and there were even some people in the house crying. The police are taking notes.


    Su Weiwei frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Liang Mingsu pulled her aside, "Sister-in-law, something happened!"


    Su Weiwei vaguely caught a glimpse of Xie Baoyun sitting on the sofa crying from the glass window, and couldn''t help but froze. This is just getting married, right? Besides, it¡¯s not yet time to return, "What''s the matter?"


    While talking, I listened to Xie Baoyun crying in the room: "I''ve been strengthened by others, so why don''t you believe it? You want me to believe it?"


    The middle-aged policeman was also very helpless, "We are also working hard to find out the truth for you, but even your mother said that yesterday was your bridal night. You said that you were assaulted while in the bridal chamber. This sounds incredible. It is also very difficult for us to obtain evidence. You have no evidence to prove that the man is not Qi Yuanxin. Besides, your husband and you have no grudges in the bridal chamber. How could you find another man to replace him in the bridal chamber? I have never heard of it in the whole world. It''s ridiculous."


    He couldn''t help sighing. When he received the call this morning, he thought he had heard him wrong. As long as he lived long enough, he could see everything. He had been in the business for so long. He had never seen anyone call the police the next day after they got married and claimed that their husband was looking for someone. Strong X own, this is simply funny, the husband really wants to be like this, so why bother to get married? Getting married is no joke.


    Xie Baoyun cried with tears on her face, "What I said is true, you must believe me! Qi Yuanxin did it on purpose. He was trying to retaliate against me. He is really not a human being. He was so cruel to this point that he even found goodbye. The man who entered the bridal chamber for him, you must arrest him."


    The police are still helpless. "Your bridal chamber called the police at night and said that you were assaulted, and there was no evidence, and you could not go to the hospital to collect evidence. There is really no way to do this. Besides, your husband Qi Yuanxin has finished the transcript. According to him, you had a good night last night. Did the young couple quarrel? That¡¯s why you are like this? I have met many new people like you. The young couple¡¯s quarrel must be resolved, otherwise it will hurt your feelings. , This happened just after we got married, how can we live in the future?"


    Xie Baoyun cried out of breath. Liu Yumei was dumbfounded. After a long while, she regained her consciousness and cursed:


    "That Qi Yuanxin is really such a thing? How could he treat you like that! I, I, I... I will go to him to settle the account!"


    "Mom, come back!" Xie Zhenjiang scolded her, "What''s the matter with you going to the brother-in-law at this time? I think this is Baoyun''s temper and nonsense. How can someone sleep on the night of the wedding? It makes people laugh, the man last night was Qi Yuanxin, you must have read it wrong, the bridegroom changed people in the wedding night, you read a lot of novels? I don¡¯t care, my brother-in-law said that after marriage, he took me to do business with you. If you dare to make trouble, be careful I beat you!"


    When Liu Yumei heard this, there was a momentary loss of consciousness. Xie Baoyun took her hand and cried, "Mom, you have to help me! I was really deceived! Qi Yuanxin was deliberate. He married me to revenge me. You gave me an idea to threaten him. I did what you said, but now it ends up like this. Mom, you can''t leave me alone, you have to call me the shots!"


    Liu Yumei was flustered and lost her soul, "Your brother is right. Did you make a mistake? It''s probably Qi Yuanxin!"


    "I''m not mistaken! No!" Xie Baoyun was panicked and frightened. She doesn''t know what''s going on until now. She is obviously married, so she will be the happiest bride, even if she is a bit self-willed before marriage. As long as she aligns with Yuanxin, Qi Yuanxin will forgive her. She has everything planned. She wants to apologize to him during the candle night in the bridal chamber.


    Unexpectedly, when she got married to Qi Yuanxin¡¯s place yesterday, Qi Yuanxin turned around and left. She thought Qi Yuanxin was too busy, so she waited in the house. Later, she fell asleep in a daze, and the house was so dark. Suddenly entered another person, she thought it must be Qi Yuanxin, otherwise who would go to his house? The man was very enthusiastic, she was also very enthusiastic, showing all her love and having a relationship with the man, the man was very rude, she was still puzzled at the time, did not expect Qi Yuanxin to look gentle, but secretly like this, she I was so happy that Qi Yuanxin liked her. After a few times, I realized something was wrong. The man didn''t seem to be wearing glasses. She couldn''t see clearly in the dark room. She stood up abruptly until the man left. After following, Qi Yuanxin was sitting neatly on the sofa in the living room at the door.


    At that time, her heart was cold. She obviously heard the door closing. Qi Yuanxin¡¯s indifference and passionate man were not the same person. She suddenly understood that she was being calculated by others, and questioned him at the time, but listened to Qi Yuan. Xin looked at her coldly, "Isn''t you going to get married? I''m satisfied with you, and you want to sue me again? Well, you can do it anytime, I will see how you sue."


    She was cold at the time, crying to find him to settle the account, but Qi Yuanxin didn''t pay attention at all, and asked her to sue.


    No one believed her, even her parents thought it was absurd that another man was asleep in her own house on the wedding night, and this man was found by her husband. Who would believe this? Everyone thought she was crazy, thought she was playing anger.


    Only she knew that she didn''t. Qi Yuanxin was really taking revenge on her, taking his own marriage to take revenge on her.


    When Qi Yuanxin came in, he talked to the police for a few words, and then said to the police lightly:


    "She is always like this every time she gets angry. Last time she threatened me to sue me to sue me. She is wayward, and sometimes I can''t help her."


    The police smiled: "What''s so great about the young couple quarreling, and it''s like this? This is just getting married, and the young girl shouldn''t be headstrong. Go home and live a good life. Your husband is very reasonable. Just communicate well if you have a problem."


    Qi Yuanxin pushed his glasses and smiled at her for the first time, "Let''s go, let''s go home and say something, don''t delay other people''s time, public security is very busy, we should learn to be considerate as citizens."


    The police smiled: "Okay, go back! Little girl stop being so headstrong next time."


    Qi Yuanxin hugged her and wanted to take her home. Xie Baoyun trembled and felt scared for the first time. Qi Yuanxin is still what she remembers, gentle and elegant, well-educated, wearing a white shirt with the style of a young man, she has hoped for countless times that he can look back at her and smile at her. Now she is looking forward to it, but this is a laugh. She looked extremely cold.


    "No, I won''t go back..."


    However, Qi Yuanxin forcibly put her arms around her, looking at the child with an expression, "Don¡¯t make trouble, go back soon, it¡¯s like this on the first day of marriage, it¡¯s not that you said you want to marry me, you want to be there forever. Are they together? Let''s go, it will be dark if you don''t go back."


    Xie Baoyun trembled. There must be something wrong. How could Qi Yuanxin do such a cruel thing? Why did he treat her this way? Just because she threatened him? Just because she always pesters him? But she loves him. Even if she used to make him worse in the countryside, it is not because of love. She didn''t really want to threaten him and send him to jail. She just said casually, and enjoyment scared him. She couldn''t even dream that Qi Yuanxin would find someone else to sleep with his wife. Is he still a human? It''s simply the devil.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Xie Baoyun''s lips trembled.


    Qi Yuanxin smiled softly, "It wasn''t you who made me marry you? Wife, you don''t have a good memory, you forgot so soon?"


    Xie Baoyun was so scared that her soul flew away.


    Su Weiwei choked, feeling inexplicably that Qi Yuanxin seemed to be blackened, even she could see that it was unusual, she didn''t believe that Liu Yumei and Xie Zhenjiang hadn''t noticed it.


    Liu Yumei pointed to them, "Zhenjiang, is there any problem with your sister? She just said that the person who slept with her was not Qi Yuanxin."


    Xie Zhenjiang frowned, "Mom, you are also talking nonsense, who is my brother-in-law? My sister is just used to you, she just got married, she just went crazy, and if you continue to make trouble, be careful of her brother-in-law and divorce her, then my business will be ruined. Mom, don''t you want to see your son well? If you don''t want to cause trouble to me, don''t make a fuss."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tao sighed, "Mom, didn''t you say that Qi Yuanxin is the best marriage partner? What is your dissatisfaction with? I think my sister-in-law is just being unconscious and talking nonsense. By the way, does Qi Yuanxin start training? It''s in class? My family''s Honghong and Zhuangzhuang have poor grades. Can they also make up for it?"


    Liu Yumei only felt something was wrong, and couldn''t tell what was wrong. She was so flustered that she paced immediately, "That Qi Yuanxin looks very wrong."


    Jiang Tao sneered in her heart, even if something was wrong, she was forced by Xie Baoyun. What an idiot who wanted to threaten a man, and used such a clumsy excuse. It was a man who couldn''t swallow that breath in his heart. How could Qi Yuanxin let her be such a proud man? Threat? Even if a man gets married and gets divorced, there is no loss. Anyway, if a man is rich, and most of the women are willing to marry, how about others playing with you? That is to say, Xie Baoyun''s kind of lifeless and mindless, will listen to Liu Yumei''s words. But these have nothing to do with her, as long as they don''t divorce for a day, Qi Yuanxin is their brother-in-law, and Qi Yuanxin can help them.


    Liang Mingsu asked in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, are you saying what Xie Baoyun said is true?"


    Su Weiwei didn''t say anything. It was 80% true. Xie Baoyun was neither foolish nor stupid. He didn''t know who he slept with. That would be useless. It''s just that this kind of thing is too unbelievable, and there is no evidence. She was worried about Qi Yuanxin being threatened before, but now it seems that Qi Yuanxin is not easy to handle.


    Su Weiwei told Liang Mingsu what he had heard before, and Liang Mingsu frowned, "Couldn''t Xie Baoyun threaten Qi Yuanxin? If this is the case, I think Qi Yuanxin''s approach is quite relieved."


    Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t know how to evaluate it. He can only say that people don¡¯t always have to be smart. She has always looked down upon her like Liu Yumei. She always feels that she has hatred with her own children, like a strong stealing money, a thief to a big thief, and now I can manage it, and when I can¡¯t manage it in the future, it¡¯s too late to regret.


    This incident almost left a psychological shadow on Liang Mingsu. She confirmed with Ye Zexi several times and asked him to promise that he would not treat her like this, making Ye Zexi dumbfounded.


    Ye Zexi¡¯s residence has been renovated a long time ago. After knowing that Ye Zexi is severely allergic to many metals, Ye Shendong asked someone to renovate the house. Now almost all the facilities in the house are designed according to Ye Zexi. He is very sensitive to dust. The mites were allergic to the fabric, so Ye Shendong looked for a special bed sheet and mattress. All the handles in the house were replaced with special wood. The door locks were not iron. The flowers in the yard were also removed. Ye Shen Dong has also installed a purifier in his home for a long time to purify the dust in the air. In short, this house has been kept in a dust-free state for a long time. At first, Liang Mingsu was not used to it. He felt that the house was cleaner than the hospital, but after a long stay, he felt this again. The feeling of emptiness is very good, and I don¡¯t want to buy more furniture when I get married, I just want to be simple.


    But she deliberately kept a low profile, but Ye Zexi refused to agree. The Ye family should have the pomp, especially the old man, wishing to make the wedding known to everyone. Fortunately, considering Liang Mingsu''s identity, she was relatively low-key in the end. But this low-key is high-key enough in the eyes of others.


    There is a happy event in the family, and Su Weiwei is also very happy. Although there is still a period of time before the wedding, Su Weiwei has already begun to prepare, hoping that Liang Mingsu can marry gracefully. Of course, these are secretly kept from Liu Yumei and others.


    In a blink of an eye, it was a big guy¡¯s birthday. He Donglin didn¡¯t have the habit of celebrating his birthday. After all, he never knew his true birthday before. Later, Su Weiwei popularized him with a Scorpio, so he wrote down his birthday. He has more than one birthday, two birthdays on his two ID cards, and the birth date of his previous ID card is wrong, which leads to He Donglin¡¯s three birthdays. Su Weiwei simply thinks about his birthday every time he arrives. Give it to him.


    Although He Donglin is unwilling to make it grand, Su Weiwei still feels that he has to express it. After all, the big brother''s money is in hers. Although it is a bed partner relationship, few bed partners can achieve this level. It¡¯s not too much to give her a gift if she cooks and blows her hair every day? But what should I give? The tie and suit seem to be too uncreative, and the boss doesn''t wear jewelry. Since the new mobile phone has a screen, he knows that he doesn''t even wear a watch.


    Su Weiwei thought for a long time, and finally locked the pen.


    He Donglin often signs and keeps his pen with him. Men always have to have a decent pen when they go out. So Weiwei Su bought a high-end pen from an import store. This pen has a silver case and a simple engraving on the body, which is very special. In addition to the fluency in writing, Su Wei caught it at first sight and bought it without hesitation.


    At night, she thought about it and didn''t know how to send the pen out. The door happened to be opened. He Donglin walked in with his hair wiped after the shower. Seeing that she seemed to be frightened, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    The wet hair droops on his forehead, which makes him a bit more **** than usual. I have to say that handsome people look good at everything, even if they just wipe their hair, they are particularly stylish and stylish. Look at the clavicle and look at others. She swallowed drooling when she looked at her hips.


    "Wei Wei?" He Donglin''s eyes flashed with a faint smile, "The saliva has come down."


    "Huh?" Su Wei only realized that he had been fooled after wiping his unnecessarily saliva.


    Don''t show your timidity at this time, she took out the pen blankly. Gifts are exquisite. Too deliberate makes them exaggerated. Too low-key does not achieve the gift-giving effect. When giving gifts, you must be inattentive and appear to be indifferent. Otherwise, they will be embarrassed if they are too grand. Take out the pen and said, "I passed the store and found a pen. It happened to be your birthday today, so I bought it."


    He Donglin was stunned, and put his hair wiping hand down. He picked up the pen and looked at it for a moment, then suddenly raised his lips, "LS? My last name and the initials of your last name, L and S are closely nestled together, representing our feelings. It will get closer and closer. Although it is a pen, it has a profound meaning, but you have the intention."


    Su Weiwei was stunned, what LS? By the way, she remembered that the brand name of this fountain pen seemed to be this. When she bought it, she didn''t think much about it. She just chose a few of them. Why did the big guys give this pen so much meaning?


    "No, actually I didn''t think so much, really." She is not a romantic person either.


    Unexpectedly, He Donglin smiled and pulled her into his arms with an expression of "You don''t need to explain, I understand."


    He looked down at Su Weiwei and chuckled, "Okay, you didn''t think about it so much, can I think about it too much? I understand it all."


    "..." It''s really bad, why doesn''t she always believe the truth? Does the Liang family like fantasy? She just treats him as a bed partner. It doesn''t make sense to give a gift or show love. Those are tricks played by young people. Why is it necessary for a young woman like her to do that? "Let me explain..."


    However, the boss refused to listen. He rubbed her earlobes and chuckled, "I didn¡¯t expect Wei Wei to love me so deeply. I will use this pen well in the future. I will carry it every day to take care of Wei Wei¡¯s love to me. Take love with you."


    "..." Will you die if you don''t speak? Su Weiwei has given up struggling. The next second, He Donglin smiled and bit her lip, and said in the sexiest voice she had ever heard: "However, special gifts always have to be given in a special way."


    Then, the boss pinned the pen to her chest.


    Su Weiwei''s whole person is not good.


    What happened after that was more difficult to say. In general, it was the big guy who ate her as a birthday gift and still wanted to eat her as a birthday gift. After the meal, he happily expressed that he hoped to receive such a good gift every year in the future.


    Su Weiwei cried and chirped.


    This kind of life is far from what she imagined as a perfect gunmate. How about someone who only talks about X but not love? Those who have agreed to give each other freedom? Early the next morning, Su Weiwei still hadn''t figured out the matter, but the boss seemed very happy and kissed her on the lips before leaving.


    "I will never forget this gift in my life. I hope Weiwei will be so passionate every time in the future."


    Enthusiasm for your mother! Is she obviously forced? Is it easy to beg for food in a big boss'' bed these days?


    Su Weiwei''s back stiffened and threw the pillow out, but it was a pity that someone had already gone far, Su Weiwei vaguely heard the low laugh from him at the door, and her smile made her ears itchy.


    Therefore, Su Weiwei decided not to give gifts again. It is not worthwhile to give one gift and lose one.


    But a certain boss didn''t lie to her, he really liked this gift.


    He Donglin sat at the desk, his eyes fell on the pen once again. As the CEO of a listed company, he receives many gifts every year, including some expensive pens. Moreover, given his financial conditions, it is not difficult to buy a good pen. But there is no doubt that this one she gave is the most special of all his pens.


    Thinking of her expression when she gave the gift last night, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, her appearance was so sultry that he couldn''t hold it when he saw it.


    She is also great, there is always a way to make him die on her.


    When the assistant sent the ink, he saw this weird picture. He, who was always in charge of everything, was distracted while reading the documents, and even smirked to himself. He looked inexplicably like he was going to a slack in class when he was attending a lecture.


    More importantly, Mr. He even rubbed the silver pen with his fingertips.


    It''s like touching a lover?


    The assistant is all ill, so what is so special about this pen? Except for the good looks, there is really nothing outstanding. As soon as he goes out, employees come to gossip. When he talks about this little detail, he listens to a female employee thinking: "Could it be He Taisang? After all, let our boss IQ The number one killer who returned to zero overnight is our wife He."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Why not? Don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t the boss get a call when he was in a meeting some time ago and ran away? Later, a manager cared about him and asked him if something went wrong at home. Who knew he actually told the manager that it was his wife who wanted it? When he started cooking, he was really worried and went back to see! Are you telling me this is what people said? The next kitchen is only, and the boss is not a three-year-old child, why can''t he go to the kitchen? Just ran home for this. I don¡¯t know what to say, but I think they are not acting like old couples and old wives at all."


    The staff became sour. She only learned a word "spread dog food" many years later, but at that time she was also over half a hundred years old. Maybe it was because she ate too much dog food when she was young. Later, the people she looked for were also very good to her. Sprinkle dog food every day when he gets old.


    At the moment, all the employees were shocked, and then everyone swept across He Donglin''s office.


    Their wise President He really smiled like a 300-jin idiot.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [Grenade]: oops!!, 1 Lan Jingling;


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: *Cornflower & Pine Leaf Chrysanthemum*, I have a soy sauce bottle, oh hoo hoo, a bookworm~, 403361241;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Maiha 30 bottles; Sake www20 bottles; A-Ga, Mao Heng, Fu Xiaoni, Fengqi, Snuggle, ymsttmhs, Lachesis 10 bottles; Sky, Qin Xiaoxian¡¯s little wife, Catalina 5 bottles; Yue, Twilight 2 bottles ; 1 bottle of fallen leaves and autumn wind;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 134：

    Su Weiwei is trying out the new essence of this issue. Jiang Xin has developed this essence before, but it has not been successfully developed. Recently, she has perfected the formula and decided to hand it over to Su Weiwei to launch it on the market.


    The secret formula of the essence is very precious. Su Weiwei can''t help but sigh that any behavior that ignores the cost of the previous research and development is a hooliganism. Jiang Xin has been researching and developing for many years and is only now on the market. If this is copied, she will definitely vomit blood. Perhaps they are a bit silly to do research and development with such conscientiousness. If she picks up a formula and puts it on the market, she may also make money. But in this way, the reputation is poor, and the brand must not go far. There is no competition here. In this age, it may be able to survive. After 20 years and 30 years later, there will be many skin care brands. If you want to gain a foothold, you still have to have some real skills.


    "I think, our products should be packaged in Chinese style." Of course, it does not have to be the Chinese style in the stereotype, but let the designer integrate Chinese elements into the packaging, and it is only necessary to have Chinese characteristics.


    Jiang Xin agreed, "You are better at these than me."


    Su Weiwei smiled and stared at Jiang Xin for a long time. Seriously, her expression was both amorous and cute. Jiang Xin couldn¡¯t help but want to touch the top of her head. But the problem is that every time Su Weiwei stared at her with this look. With her, there must be a later move.


    "Jiang Xin~~" Su Weiwei smiled and pulled Jiang Xin''s arm, making Jiang Xin dumbfounded. "If you want to be straightforward, what''s the matter?"


    "Look, we have 11 counters for facial masks in this city, and sales are currently stable. When the New Year''s promotional activities are launched, sales will not worry. I think next year we will go to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou to open counters in major capital cities."


    Jiang Xin choked, feeling that this was not the point, "So?"


    "You see, the good sales of facial masks can drive the sales of our skin care products. Similarly, skin care products can also be equipped with facial masks. Therefore, our skincare counters this time will be a little gimmicky. After all, we are the number one patch mask. Home, but skin care products are not, it is hard to guarantee that customers will not agree."


    "and so?"


    "So, do you see if your Zhongding has time, you can draw us a mask packaging, skin care product packaging, etc., and make a Zhongding joint list of products box or something?"


    Jiang Xin couldn''t laugh or cry, she knew there was nothing good, and it was not unreasonable that Su Weiwei would look for her. After all, Zhong Ding never authorizes, and does not engage in joint names, plus Zhong Ding''s paintings are not cheap, and he has not cooperated with merchants so far.


    "But my husband''s side..."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and poke secretly to give Jiang Xin an idea, "I''ve figured out how to do it. You can change into a **** underwear tonight, do a belly dance, and I will promise you whatever you want."


    Jiang Xin couldn''t laugh or cry, and went to beat her, "Su Weiwei, can you be more serious!"


    Su Weiwei is simply too innocent, is she not serious enough? She is obviously a serious person.


    "I''m very serious, don''t you think my suggestion is good? I can guarantee that as long as you wear this way, you will be the fate of Zhongding, Zhongding will also nod and agree, if he does not agree, you will bring a little Tangyuan ran away from home to our house."


    Jiang Xin was visibly shaken. I have to say that Su Weiwei¡¯s proposal is really exciting. Print the pictures on the packaging of skin care products and facial masks. For a series of facial masks, each package is a painted painting by the clock. Then she will use it in the future. You can admire your husband''s paintings when you put on the mask, but **** underwear and belly dancing are too much for children! What does Su Weiwei think in his mind.


    However, He Donglin has always been very nervous about Su Weiwei. Every time Su Weiwei appeared, he never looked away from her. He looked at her old husband and wife. Their relationship was maintained so well. On the other hand, she and Zhong Ding, although their relationship was so good. No one can intervene, but she devoted most of her time to scientific research. Zhong Ding gave all her enthusiasm to painting. Although they were good, they always felt that something was missing.


    Jiang Xin stared at Su Weiwei unconsciously, and sometimes really envied Su Weiwei. It seemed that nothing could make her unhappy. She always lived arbitrarily. If you want to come up with the secret of a good relationship between husband and wife, is this what Su Weiwei said, women want Occasionally take the initiative to be a little sexy?


    Jiang Xin blushed to the tip of his ears, Su Weiwei saw that there was a play, and raised his lips, "Don''t worry, we will pay the fee normally, but you know the current situation. There is not too much money. In order to save money, go back and behave well. Try to get your husband to give a call. fold!"


    After persuading Jiang Xin, Su Weiwei started to cheat her son again. Anyway, the existing son is not cheating. She took out the painting of Teng Teng when she went back, and planned to see which one is suitable for the cover of the mask. Um, the colors are bright and the lines are Abstract paintings are very suitable for cutting out a part of the cover. There is also such a large blank space. It seems that there is a small animal or a sun on a piece of paper. It seems not bad. Su Weiwei looks more and more satisfied. He thought that his son will be many years later. In order to become her cash cow, I didn''t expect it to be possible now.


    Su Weiwei smiled and looked at the painting in the living room Teng Teng, Teng Teng shivered and looked at her defensively, "But, don''t look at me with that look, I will be scared."


    Su Weiwei smiled and floated over, "Son, are there any new works recently?"


    Su Weiwei beat him on his shoulders, then moved to his thighs and hammered them again. Teng Teng was so frightened that her paintbrush fell off, her lips were slightly opened for a while, and she said in a daze, "Wei, you are so terrible."


    "Little fool, isn''t Mom always so gentle and lovely, kind and virtuous?"


    Tung Ting choked, doubting it, "So, you want my painting?"


    "Well, that''s it. Mom wants to borrow the baby''s paintings for a use. If possible, the baby can paint more for mom."


    Zongzhen is silent, he can only say that he is particularly unaccustomed to Su Weiwei speaking in this tone, besides, is this kind of false solicitation of opinions useful? Does he dare to say not to? At that time, even if Su Weiwei didn''t do anything about him, He Donglin could beat him all over the floor, and he Liang Congteng had already figured out the couple''s routine.


    Tung Teng looked accustomed to the world, and silently picked up the paintbrush, "How many sheets do you want?"


    "I have selected 7 of them, will you give me another 5?"


    Zongzhen agreed, Su Weiwei was so excited, he was immediately ecstatic, holding his son''s small face, "Have you ever told your mother that your mother loves you the most? Look, whose son is as cute as mine? Whose son? My son is as sensible as my son? Whose son is both wise and handsome? Only my son is like this!"


    Tung Teng was silent, and then faintly said, "Don''t thank me, I was also forced."


    Su Weiwei rubbed his smiling face fiercely, and almost rubbed Zongzheng inwardly, "Pretend to be mature at a young age! Don''t be so mature, listen to mom, and get up!"


    "..."


    The next day, Jiang Xin looked unnaturally and gave Su Weiwei the information about several paintings, "Zhong Ding said, you can choose whatever you want."


    Su Wei was only happy, "So, my idea works?"


    Not to mention this Jiang Xin is still not angry. She really followed Su Weiwei¡¯s suggestion last night and wore a piece of **** underwear. You must know that she is usually a typical engineering girl, and she is not sensitive to this kind of thing. Last night, she wanted to say change. Regarding the style, it seems that the couple is looking for freshness. It seems to be a good suggestion. Who knows that she wore clothes, put on makeup and prepared meals, and waited for a full 4 hours for Zhong Ding, but Zhong Ding originally made an appointment to go home on time. , Who knows that he suddenly got inspiration halfway, and went back to the studio to paint until the early hours of the morning.


    She waited and fell asleep, feeling that Zhong Ding came back from half asleep and half awake. Zhong Ding saw that she was dressed like that. His expression was wonderful and shocked. He reacted before her stinky face and apologized to her for a long time. Time, considering that they are always busy with their careers, it is also quite boring. Fortunately, the **** pajamas played its role. Although the process was tortuous, the ending was wonderful. Zhong Ding gave face and showed unprecedented interest in her, so that the two of them were crazy and didn''t go to bed until early in the morning last night. Of course, she would not tell Su Weiwei about such things.


    Jiang Xin looked away with a guilty conscience, he coughed, "Anyway, it took me a lot of effort to get it." Ceded land and signed various unequal treaties, and finally let the great painter let go. It was tears when she thought of it. She felt that she must have been broken by Su Weiwei. She was obviously very serious before.


    Sure enough, Su Weiwei was overjoyed. Holding the materials of the paintings, the more excited she became. She handed the relevant materials to the staff in charge of packaging and asked them to find a way to do it. Nowadays, the packaging on the market can rarely be so exquisite. The craftsmanship is also difficult to achieve, but hard work is always possible.


    As the weather is getting colder, Su Weiwei has already taken out the thick knitted skirt in advance. Sometimes it¡¯s too cold and she puts on a coat. She has too many clothes. She obviously wants to live a simple life, but because she is the spokesperson of LW, Liang Minying. If there are new styles, I like to give her a try. As long as Su Weiwei dresses well and has no major problems, Liang Minying puts the clothes on the market, and these clothes are always sold very hot every time. Su Weiwei couldn¡¯t wear the clothes in the closet at home. Su Weiwei was very embarrassed. The two large closets in the bedroom were full of hers. Because of the lack of space, she took He Donglin¡¯s closet. In comparison, He Donglin is really pitiful, only 40 centimeters. In places not far away, single-style suits are placed, and the status of the family is clear at a glance.


    When the season was changing, Su Weiwei took out the old clothes to give away, and put on the clothes newly sent by Liang Minying.


    "There are so many clothes again?" He Donglin glanced at it.


    "No, I can''t finish it. I wear new clothes every day, but there are a lot of them that I haven''t worn."


    "Minying gave too much."


    Although I know this, the style of LW is high. Although it has not been established for a long time, it has become a brand store that noble ladies in this city like to go to. Like this brand store, only ladies who consume tens of thousands are eligible to receive samples in advance. Trying on it, of course, Su Wei didn''t spend any money. Every season, people send new products that are not on the market. Not everyone has such an honor.


    Even if LW is her own brand, she can''t tell Liang Minying not to send clothes.


    Woman, this is the vanity.


    "Your clothes are more picky for people to wear, and it is difficult to have a suitable recipient even as a gift."


    This is true. First of all, LW''s clothes are not something ordinary people can control. She is tall, and she usually wears lipstick even if she doesn''t wear makeup, so that she can afford these clothes. Most people in this era love to wear old cotton jackets in autumn and winter. The thick sweater is really a gift, and no one knows who to give it to.


    Su Weiwei''s eyes lit up suddenly, "I can not take off the tag in the future, just like those clothing store owners, sometimes the clothes are worn on the body and then taken off and put on other clothes, so that the clothes can be sold again as long as they are properly protected."


    "I think it''s okay." He Donglin said with a smile, putting his shirt in the small suitcase, Su Wei was only stunned, and then realized that he was packing his luggage. In his memory, He Donglin has returned to the present, although he has traveled several times. But they were all hurrying back, and occasionally brought her with him, but this time he didn''t even tell her in advance, so it was obvious that he wanted to go out alone, "Where?"


    "The place I went this time was messy, and it was hard to fly by plane. I need to transfer several times, so I won''t take you there."


    She doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t take her. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to be troubled. She often travels in her previous life and has been to many countries. Today, technology is not developed in future generations, supporting facilities are not good enough, and shopping can not buy good things. The only thing is better than later generations. The good ones are natural scenery, but in this era, the natural scenery is good everywhere, so this can''t attract Su Weiwei at all.


    She waved to the boss, indicating that the boss didn''t need to miss home, "I will take a good Tung Teng, I am optimistic about this family, you can go away without worry!"


    He Donglin choked, he didn''t expect Su Weiwei to be crazy about him, but he wanted to show some nostalgia anyway? Take a step back and forget it, as if he didn''t come back.


    He frowned: "I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Ah? Why do you want to be so fast?" Su Weiwei didn''t understand, it''s hard to get so tired once, and rushed back overnight. Is this enough to eat? "You can take the opportunity to travel, stroll around, and enjoy it. When your company gets bigger in the future, I''m afraid there will be fewer opportunities to travel around."


    He Donglin furrowed his brows, and felt that she wished that he would not come back when he was outside, "I''m afraid that if I''m not here, you will be lonely at night."


    As for the aspect of loneliness, this is something everyone knows well. Su Weiwei was so embarrassed that she was slanderous. How could she be lonely? A person occupies a bed alone, and you don¡¯t need to be trapped in bed at night. Don¡¯t be too happy on such a day. Of course, if you dare to say that, the boss will definitely confiscate her passbook. Su Weiwei sighed and was full of dismay. "Nevertheless, I will endure even loneliness. In the days without you, I will definitely be fine. Don''t worry, go!"


    This is getting more outrageous. He Donglin didn''t ignore the flashing light in her eyes, and her face was black when she left.


    In fact, even if Su Weiwei has the intention to go out, there are very few places she can go in this era. There are a lot of gangsters in bars in this era, and there are few women clubbing. There was no style in the place to play. After thinking about going, Su Weiwei simply went to Cai Yun''s Liberal Arts College with Yuntong to listen to Russian. She was fine anyway.


    As soon as she sat down with the notebook, two little boys came over and started talking blushingly: "Are you here to listen?"


    Su Weiwei pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes."


    "Why haven''t I met you before? Are you an English major?"


    Su Weiwei is very familiar with the expressions on their faces. In her previous life, she was often approached by others, but she did not expect that Tung Teng was so old that she could still be regarded as a college student. Her vanity was satisfied, but she was secretly refreshed. He smiled and shook his head, "I am not."


    She smiled and the two little boys blushed.


    "Then you...couldn''t you be someone''s family member?" The two were like bereaved concubines. Boys from the same department occasionally bring their girlfriends to watch. The teacher always opens one eye and closes the other, and jokingly said that he brought his family over. Su Weiwei is so beautiful. If he doesn''t have a boyfriend, it would be unscientific. So they have such a guess.


    Su Weiwei smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am a family member."


    The two almost cried, "Whose family? The boys in our class counted over with one hand. Are you Chen Hui''s family? Or Zhang Yao''s?"


    Su Weiwei was about to speak when he saw Teng Teng approaching, with a stern face, "He is my grandmother''s family and I."


    The two paused for a moment, and when they understood the meaning of the words, they opened their mouths immediately. Everyone knew that Cai Yun had found her daughter but had never seen him, and Tung Tung had been listening to their class for half a year, and he was considered a non-staff in their class. During this period of time, Zongteng used his IQ to crush all his classmates, making them often feel ashamed. Everyone is curious about what a woman who can give birth to such a smart child as Zongteng looks like. Unexpectedly, I actually saw it today.


    The students were all excited.


    "You are Professor Cai''s daughter?"


    "Wow, it looks a bit like Professor Cai, sister, you look so beautiful."


    "Zangzhen is so smart. Did you eat any good things when you were pregnant? How could you give birth to such a smart son?"


    "Tong Teng''s spoken language is more authentic than all of us. A few days ago, we were criticized by Professor Cai for saying that his spoken language is not as good as that of children."


    "I have seen you so kindly, you are LW''s advertising model!"


    "Ah! I remembered that the advertisement is very beautiful, and there are still photos of you in the LW store."


    Su Weiwei was embarrassed. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to have seen the advertisement. Everyone praised her for being beautiful or for her good temperament and good skin. Su Weiwei laughed. The two boys who failed to strike up a conversation but were hurt, learned that Su Weiwei was not only married and had children. After being an advertising model, I almost cried, but even though I failed to strike up a conversation, I thought that Su Weiwei was Cai Yun¡¯s daughter and indirectly counted as their elder sister. There were more layers of contact, and my heart didn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable.


    Su Weiwei was sitting aside with her arms in her arms. From time to time, some boys cast their curious eyes, causing her to frown several times: "This is my mother! You are not allowed to stare at my mother!"


    Seeing that Su Weiwei was talking to the boys, he gave a serious lesson, "The questions they asked are too idiotic. They just want to confuse you, so they are not allowed to talk to them."


    Finally, Su Weiwei, who was a little bit lucky, was crushed by a little expert in the peach blossom before it bloomed. Unexpectedly, He Donglin was not there. There was a supervisor beside him who was stricter than He Donglin''s supervision, which made Su Weiwei laugh and cry.


    Cai Yun spoke very seriously in this class. During the course, she also asked Su Weiwei, which caused the students to laugh, but Su Weiwei had to admit that any language has its own unique charm. Once you learn it, you will always be overwhelmed. Later, Su Weiwei and Cai Jun went to the office together, and met a few foreigners on the way. They seemed to have something urgent to find the head of the hospital. Unfortunately, no one knew English after asking for a long time, even if there were a few English students. Most of them were in dumb English. I blushed for a long time without solving the actual problem. Finally, there was one who was not dumb English and spoke well. Unfortunately, the accent was too heavy, and the foreigners were so confused that they couldn''t understand it.


    When Su Weiwei was in school, her English was not good, but her spoken English was good. Many of her colleagues were foreigners at work. After learning a lot of spoken English, she went up and chatted with that buddy.


    The foreigner saw that her English was very slippery, which was better than what he said as a native, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    He asked a few questions, and Su Weiwei asked others for him. After the translation, he told him that the foreign eldest brother was so excited that he didn''t even bother to find someone. He dragged Su Weiwei to chat for a long time, from east to west, from travel to food. From the Antarctic to the Arctic Ocean, we talked about everything, and although Su Weiwei hadn¡¯t spoken English for a long time, it was something carved in his mind after all. After a few sentences, I found the sense of language. People looked at them from time to time, and even the professors of the English department were obviously surprised when they came. He didn''t expect that Su Weiwei''s spoken English was so good.


    After that, the leader came out to pick up people and took the foreigners in. Only then did Su Weiwei know that this foreigner is a well-known designer. Because he took on a very important venue design project and needed to understand Chinese culture, he came to the school to find a few teachers. Studying, I didn''t expect that many students in the Foreign Languages ??Institute are having problems with their oral English. When they came across a road halfway, they said that they were so slippery.


    Several professors looked at Cai Yun in a mixed mood. What did Cai Yun say before? Saying that his daughter is a country girl and has no academic qualifications, and that Su Weiwei did not continue to study after graduating from high school. This is obviously watery. Can people who have never read college speak so easily? What can a country student say? Can''t you learn it by talking to the old sow in the country?


    Then there is only one possibility, Cai Jun is humble and deliberately lied about her daughter''s situation.


    Everyone praised Su Weiwei, and praised Su Weiwei, who had always been thick-skinned, introverted, and immediately made a few words involuntarily modest, but a few professors really wanted to ask her about this.


    Su Weiwei did not expect that one day she would be asked about English learning problems. In fact, when she was in school, her English was really ordinary. At that time, she endorsed her study every day, and took exams for exams. She would die with one mouth. Later, she had to talk to foreign countries while working. People communicate only to force me to learn a little bit. In my previous life, people with good English abound, and her oral English is not particularly outstanding, but in this era, there are very few foreigners in China, and only a few people can go abroad. Since there are not a few radio stations on the TV set, it takes some time for the radio to listen to foreign English programs. Walkmans and tapes are both very expensive things. The scarcity is the most expensive thing. She''s such a scumbag. praise.


    Su Weiwei was humble for a long time, but the professor wanted her to write down her learning experience and reveal her secret of learning English. Su Weiwei particularly didn''t like to write things, not to mention that it would be misleading if she didn''t write well on this occasion. My child, her level is really not suitable for Amway''s learning method. Unexpectedly, Cai Jun was very satisfied, staring at Su Weiwei with a novel look.


    "When did you learn English?"


    Su Weiwei laughed, "I used to listen to the radio to teach myself."


    Cai Yun doesn''t know how Su Weiwei''s learning ability is, but under the repression of Sun Hongying, he can be admitted to the teacher''s college. Of course it is okay to learn. As expected, she is Cai Yun''s daughter, who is gifted with language, and Cai Yun thinks about it more and more satisfied. , Immediately suggested that Su Weiwei should take the self-examination, or take an undergraduate postgraduate, but Su Weiwei sternly rejected it.


    She really doesn¡¯t want to study anymore. With such a long life, there are many opportunities for learning. She is not alive for the first time, or because she has the opportunity to start all over again, she wants to spend her second life purely on what she likes. Take a good look at the world.


    Su Weiwei was carrying a chain bag slantingly on his back, and just entered the door, facing Xie Baoyun''s red and swollen eyes.


    Xie Baoyun suddenly stared at Su Weiwei fiercely, staring at her as if Su Weiwei owed her eight million.


    The biggest advantage of Su Weiwei is that she has something to say. She looked back at Xie Baoyun with a smile and said with a smile: "Why stare at me with such eyes? Did I kill your family or steal your man?"


    Xie Baoyun stagnated, her face was blue and white, and it was very ugly.


    "I do not have¡­"


    "No?" She was lacking in confidence, but Su Weiwei began to reluctant to forgive, she sneered, "You said that this person is not pretty in the first place, and you have to lift up your eyelids, expose your white eyes, and stare at others fiercely. It''s not me. Say, Baoyun, that¡¯s really ugly. Just keep our looks, and keep it low-key. Don¡¯t roll your eyes too much. It¡¯s almost the same if you roll it over 270 degrees. You can¡¯t see the ugly thing when you roll it over 360 degrees."


    Xie Baoyun¡¯s face was black when she was said to, and the corners of her mouth stiffened, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯m not like that.¡±


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t. I blamed me for misreading. You just stared at me. There is a fundamental difference between staring and rolling your eyes. I shouldn''t use a typo to hurt you by mistake."


    "..." Xie Baoyun sullenly, lowered her head, clenched fists tightly. She looked at Su Weiwei who was grinning and wished to tear Su Weiwei¡¯s face apart. She really didn¡¯t understand why God wanted to treat her like this. She married Qi Yuanxin as she wished, but Qi Yuanxin not only found someone to force her. , And ignored her. Qi Yuanxin has not been home since she got married. A few days ago, she saw several women looking for her, and Qi Yuanxin brought those women into the same house in front of her. Out, those women are also arrogant, flaunting in front of her, saying that she is a country girl, saying that she is ugly, saying that she can scare people to death in the middle of the night, and asking her where her face stayed here, she She was so angry that she had a quarrel with Qi Yuanxin, but Qi Yuanxin was no longer in her control. Qi Yuanxin only glanced at her coldly, saying that she deserved all this and he would not divorce her. But he would never touch her.


    She didn''t understand why, she was so much stronger than Su Weiwei, but her life was so bitter, why can a **** like Su Weiwei be happy, but she was only worthy to cry silently at night and be ruined for nothing?


    Xie Baoyun leaned against the sofa with her eyes red, and Liu Yumei hurriedly said, "Baoyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Baoyun cried out of breath, "Mom, if you didn''t persuade me back then, I wouldn''t do that at all. Now you have to think of a way."


    Liu Yumei panicked. After all, the daughter blamed her. She rubbed her hands and said anxiously, "What can I do? What can I do? By the way, ask your mother-in-law for help. Your mother-in-law will definitely not see her son outside. There are other women, when you think of a way to give birth to a son, your mother-in-law will definitely help you."


    Xie Baoyun''s eyes brightened and dimmed quickly. If Qi Yuanxin listened to the fuck, he wouldn''t quit his job and come to the provincial capital to do business.


    This man seemed to be farther and farther away from her, so far away that although she held him tightly in her hand, she spread her hand out, but it was nothing.


    He Donglin¡¯s business trip seems to have been a long time, and even the rest of the family noticed it. Su Weiwei only then remembered that He Donglin¡¯s journey seemed almost 10 days old. In these 10 days, Su Weiwei really felt that he missed He Donglin. After all, He Donglin was not here. For a while, there was not even a cook in this family, and there was no takeaway to order. She ate a simple meal every day and was often hungry. After the last meal, she couldn''t eat the meal that Liu Yumei cooked. , 10 days later, her thin chin was sharp, and her figure was slimmer than before.


    During the period, He Donglin called once and asked how she was doing recently. Su Weiwei told the truth, saying that he had a good time, but it was a little depressed that no one was cooking. He Donglin was silent for a long time, hung up the phone with a snap, and even called after that. I haven''t posted it, just like who I''m angry with, I don''t contact Lian.


    Su Weiwei is depressed. He Donglin is more depressed than she is. He is negotiating an investment case. This investment is very important to Donglin. If foreign technology can be bought, annexed or let down in this factory, in the future It is possible that Donglin''s mobile phone will be updated again in a short time, and the sooner Su Weiwei''s dream of a smart phone can be realized. He has never forgotten what she said. It is one of his goals to make her use the smartphone of her dreams quickly. In order to shorten the time to return to China as soon as possible, he is busy day and night. Indirectly learned that Su Weiwei ran out every day during this period, not too beautiful in his mood, and there was no sign of missed illness at all.


    What''s even more annoying is that normal men have been on business for more than 10 days, so they should feel unaccustomed to being women, right? But she was fine, she just thought it was inconvenient for no one to cook. He Donglin continued to read the documents with a dark face, forcing himself not to think about the unconscionable. However, the assistant would not look at the face of the person, and smiled and asked: "I bought all the bags and clothes that you asked me to buy for the lady boss, yes. Now, the lipstick and skin care products are also ready. I don¡¯t know which perfume the boss likes, so I chose 4 of them..."


    He Donglin pinched his eyebrows, more depressed than him.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned home to the airport, he happened to meet Zhong Ding, who was about to fly. Zhong Ding held him in a posture that he had something to talk about. He Donglin thought he was going to talk about painting and painting, but Zhong Ding raised his eyebrows. : "Zong He''s imperial wife is generous."


    He Donglin frowned, "What do you say?"


    "No?" Zhong Ding smiled and talked about how Su Weiwei had swayed Jiang Xin to take him down. Zhong Ding was an artist, and his words were not obstructed. In addition to the details of his wife seduce him, the details of Su Weiwei''s Part of him didn¡¯t code at all, so he sold Su Weiwei directly. Zhong Ding smiled meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t see that Mr. He is so capable. I will learn more from Mr. He in the future, Mr. He is so lucky!¡±


    -


    Su Weiwei was pulling a tendon on the mat, and the door opened. When he saw He Donglin standing at the door, Su Weiwei was startled.


    "Why are you back?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that there is no other man hiding in the house, I would definitely think that you don''t want me to come back." He Donglin said blankly.


    Su Weiwei choked and laughed, "How come I don''t want you to come back? I want to dream."


    "Oh? What do you want? Is it **** underwear or hot dance?" He Donglin pulled her into his arms and forced Su Weiwei to look at him. Su Weiwei was stunned when he heard it. The boss said this line was inexplicable, but where did he hear it?


    He Donglin lowered his eyes and wanted to laugh without smiling, "Only, I don¡¯t see that you are a very thoughtful person. I have ignored your needs. Don¡¯t seduce other people¡¯s wives to seduce other people¡¯s men in the future. Put your mind on yourself and your own man. For example, if I can be seduced by my own wife by such means, as your husband, I will do my best to satisfy you."


    So the big man took her to practice, and the content was what Su Weiwei told Jiang Xin. What kind of **** pajamas or hot dances, and said that the pillow breeze on the bed, my husband agreed to everything. Where did she know that when he said these words, He Donglin would have heard these words, and wherever he knew that these words would be dealt with by the big guys.


    After eating and drinking, someone shamelessly emphasized, "The theory is adept, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in actual operation. In the future, we will explore more relevant knowledge and strive for common progress."


    He gritted his teeth at Su Weiwei.


    However, I haven¡¯t seen each other for nearly half a month. It¡¯s inevitable to meet again in the storm. After half a month, Su Weiwei is full of resentment, but he has to admit that the kind of Su Shuang that penetrates from the soles of his feet is fundamental. Cannot refuse.


    He Donglin had been on a business trip for so long, so he didn''t go to work at all the next day, so he played with Tung Teng at home.


    He rarely has a free time. Even Su Weiwei finds it fresh. When looking through the glass window to the father and son playing football, Su Weiwei only feels that life is really unreal. She had made up her mind to be single in her previous life. And kids are there.


    As soon as Su Weiwei brought the washed fruit out, he heard the sound of dialogue from the stairwell.


    "Brother, I won''t lie to you. If you have money, lend it to me. I will definitely give you a high interest."


    This voice belongs to Xie Zhenjiang, and Su Weiwei frowned. Xie Zhenjiang has been running outside recently, mysteriously, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "I have no money."


    "No money? How can you have no money? Listen to me, it doesn''t matter if you have less money, you can double if you have less money. Now you give me all the money, and I will give you three cents of interest every month, three cents of you. Do you know what that means? That is, if you take out 1,000 yuan, the monthly interest will be 300, so that you can pay back in three months. By then, your capital has been recovered, and there will be interest every month. This Isn''t it cost-effective?" Xie Zhenjiang said, the stars flew wildly.


    Brother Liang lowered his head, "I have no money."


    Xie Zhenjiang stopped him, "Brother, if you have no money, you can find people around you and let them invest. When the time comes, everyone will make money."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: Qing Yao, 40336124, q sour and soft p Xiong Ben Er Er, want to eat 1 candy;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    ¨t¥¡£à Deduct 50 bottles belonging to me; it is too difficult to name duck, ymsttmhs 10 bottles; butterfly tail fish, flying dance 20122 bottles; 39767219, half moon, falling leaves autumn wind 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 135：

    "Sister-in-law," Little brother Liang carried a satchel slantingly on his back. This is the clothes Su Weiwei bought for him. Boys are usually embarrassed to buy clothes. Su Weiwei, a sister-in-law''s shopping, will bring them to him when they encounter good-looking clothes. Little brother Liang is a long one. It had to look good. In the past, the figure was too thin and not prominent, but now he is a bit fatter than before, and he can hold it up in clothes, and he is more chic. Faced with the appearance of the Liang brother, who is very popular in later generations, Su Weiwei once again lamented the gene of the Liang family. Strong, "Brother, how are you studying lately?"


    "Very good." Little Brother Liang replied respectfully.


    "That''s fine. For students, learning is the most important thing. This is all going to class. Go ahead!"


    Brother Liang smiled and nodded, "Then I''m leaving my sister-in-law."


    "The meal should be delicious, I will give you the money if it is not enough."


    "I see, sister-in-law," Brother Liang couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he was low-key, his sister-in-law thought he was too weak. Did he play the stock market for so long and didn''t even have the money to eat? Some time ago all of his money was invested in the stocks of several newly listed companies. Among them, he was quite optimistic about two liquor companies. Needless to say, Dong Lin, in short, although he does not have much cash at present, But there is still some confidence.


    Su Weiwei smiled, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Xie Zhenjiang standing at the top of the stairs, staring at her greedily.


    Xie Zhenjiang rubbed his hands and stared at her, "However, we haven''t been like this for a long time, and we have spoken quietly."


    Su Weiwei was almost disgusted by his reminiscence of the past, "What can we say?"


    "Only, how do you say such things? I think I was so affectionate for you at the beginning, and it was you who refused me all the time."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows. "At the beginning? You were in the countryside? How do I remember that you were arrested when you messed with the widow in the village? You said you had a deep affection for me. Isn''t this what you said?"


    During this period of time, Su Weiwei was always ignorant of him. Xie Zhenjiang always wanted to find a chance to talk to her and make a few slurs. Now that she finally agreed to answer, his voice was shaking with excitement, ¡°I promise I¡¯m not talking casually. Say, really, I have not been to you for a day or two, you should know it."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Then you are not afraid of your wife knowing? I think you are usually afraid of Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao tells you to go east, but you dare not go west. Why is this courageous?"


    "What is she? She is a rural woman with a yellow face and a bucket waist." Xie Zhenjiang wanted to pull Su Weiwei''s hand, but Su Weiwei avoided him. "I didn''t bother to care about her, so I let her talk. But you are the only one who hooks people. Look at your face, slippery, and your body is so hot. I almost couldn''t sleep when I saw it, but you can do it and save me."


    Su Weiwei smiled inexplicably, still staring at a certain point behind him.


    Xie Zhenjiang smiled and suddenly felt something was wrong. Today''s Su Weiwei was really too enthusiastic. He usually didn''t look at him for a summer with his eyes open, but now he has asked him so many questions, and these questions are all wrong. He turned his head slowly, and saw He Donglin standing there with a cold face, and the yellow-faced Po Jiang Tao in her mouth, who could not be compared with Su Weiwei, also stared at him angrily, as if wishing to slash him to death.


    Jiang Tao was so angry that he was going to beat him, Xie Zhenjiang hid and ran, "My wife, please be gentle, if you have something to say, it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    Jiang Tao''s eyes were red with anger. She glanced at Su Weiwei viciously, full of resentment, but was pierced by Su Weiwei''s candid gaze so that she couldn''t speak. Xie Zhenjiang was begging for mercy, and her heart was cold. She didn''t hear it with her own ears. How could she never imagine that her husband who has always had a good relationship would say such things secretly. What is Xie Zhenjiang as her? She did not have a good day with Xie Zhenjiang, but now she has such a result.


    "I will give birth to you children, and be a cow and a horse for you. Even if I have no money, I have to serve your difficult old lady. What do I do? If you have the ability, I will be so ashamed? Xie Zhenjiang, I I didn¡¯t play with you today!"


    "Don''t, Jiang Tao, listen to me..."


    The two left in a quarrel, He Donglin sullenly, "Didn''t you let him meet him alone?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t meet alone? I don''t care, but I live under the same roof and see you when you look up and lower your head. Tell me, how can you avoid it completely?"


    He Donglin didn''t say anything. He was the one who caused this incident. He caused a lot of trouble to Su Weiwei. He attracted the stepmother''s family and made the family noisy every day. Since Liu Yumei came, no one likes to go home, and the atmosphere at home is much worse than before.


    He said warmly: "Sorry, I didn''t handle it well, and I promise that this matter will have results soon."


    Su Weiwei hooked her lips, "Then I will wait and see."


    "In the future, stay away from him." He Donglin''s expression was cold, and Su Weiwei was the first time I saw him like this, and couldn''t help feeling fresh. She smiled and leaned in front of him, "Are you jealous?"


    He Donglin glanced at her and didn''t answer. Su Weiwei became more and more interesting, and asked after him again and again. In the end, He Donglin couldn''t bear it and taught her a lesson, so she was honest.


    Su Weiwei was so miserable that she was so miserable that her eye makeup was crying, and the lipstick on her lips was eaten up, and her throat was so miserable that she had to lie on the bed and think about life, wishing to have something afterwards Smoke, and some red wine for the occasion.


    It is said that the boss has become more and more brutal recently, and the honest and gentle man in the past has no idea where she was. She even suspected that she had worn the wrong book, and went to the chapter of the blackening of the boss. She is not afraid to irritate him, man, she just needs more irritation, otherwise He Donglin must think that family affairs are not important, and don''t bother about it, but how long has Liu Yumei lived here? He Donglin said that there was a way to get her away, but after a few months, people still live here. She knew in her heart that other things might be relieved by He Donglin, but it is impossible for a man to treat her as if nothing happened.


    That''s why she wanted to use Xie Zhenjiang''s matter to stimulate him, and by the way, she would kill someone with a knife and let Xie Zhenjiang learn a lesson.


    The co-branded face mask of Su Ye mask and Zhong Ding has been launched. As a special item on New Year''s Day, it has attracted the attention of many old customers. The word "Limited" is the most irresistible thing for women. Even if the masks are exactly the same, Because it is a limited quantity, only some people can get it, so I can¡¯t restrain myself from being crazy. On the day of the launch, the mask was sold out and several counters were out of stock. Su Weiwei had to urge the factory to rush to work, not only to control sales but also to allow some customers Bought.


    I have to say that the oil paintings of Tung Teng and Zhong Ding are very suitable for packaging. The bright colors are very special. Unlike other styles on the market, the packaging is very old-fashioned. Su Weiwei suspects that he is the first to use oil paintings in skin care products. On the person.


    The skin care products have also been filled. Su Ye''s skin care products are packaged with oil paintings. How happy Su Weiwei looks, she made a set of eye cream, water cream, isolation, loose powder, face cream, facial mask and other skin care products One set is sent to Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying. Liang Mingsu put a few sets in the dressing room of the TV station. If a celebrity asks her to give a set to others, just like the previous facial masks, all the celebrities are now using the patch mask. So, the launch of Su Ye¡¯s skin care products has attracted the attention of many celebrities. In addition, the price of Su Ye is not low. After receiving Liang Mingsu¡¯s VIP gift set, most of the celebrities are very happy. I use it seriously and want to see what kind of answer Su Ye, who surprises everyone with skin care with a patch face mask, will hand over.


    This is really surprising, because Suye''s skin care products are very comfortable to use. When rubbed on the face, the skin is soft, water-retaining and hydrating, and the fragrance is good. What surprised them most is that the ingredients of the skin care products are particularly stable. After using it for a few days, the skin has obviously improved. It is obviously a plain face, but it is like a layer of pearlescent on the face, and it has an indescribable sense of luxury. After a few more days, several female stars even found that the inconspicuous fine lines on the corners of their eyes faded to almost invisible. Only then did they finally face the brand of Su Ye.


    It is simply a fairy brand. It is easy to use any single product, skin care products are easy to absorb, facial masks are particularly good for moisturizing and bonded, and there are other isolations. They have never heard of isolation before makeup, but it seems to be true for the skin after use. It''s good, yes, the last step of loose powder, the ingredients are safe enough to eat, it won''t fly powder when rubbed, and the pores on the face are instantly invisible, and it is so easy to use that it makes people want to explode.


    Therefore, Su Ye¡¯s skin care products and makeup products, before they went on the market, became popular among big-name celebrities. Big-name celebrities often use them. Little stars and makeup artists also went to the counter to inquire, and then they realized that Su Ye¡¯s skin care products were actually It hasn''t been listed yet. I want to use it earlier. Many people even left their contact information at the teller to call home delivery as soon as possible after listing. In just a few days, Su Weiwei received thousands of registration reservations. She seemed to see the scene where Su Ye skin care products were sold out.


    Su Ye is so hot, and Nuan Ai who is opposite Su Ye is not so lucky. Before Nuan Ai broke the negative/face news, although he was suppressed by Cheng Ai, it lost its reputation. Although Nuan Ai is the only one on the market The second patch mask seller, the packaging is particularly good-looking, and attracts many unsuspecting people into the pit, but most people will not buy it after a few days, after all, no one wants to make a bad face.


    Nuan Ai''s skin care products also have many problems. Cheng Ai has printed the ingredients of most big-name skin care products. But the pattern is counterfeit. Counterfeiting means that Nuan Ai does not have an independent research and development center and cannot independently develop good single products. Su Weiwei has also bought warm-loving things. The smell of those things is very comfortable, but compared with the genuine ones, there is still something less. The pattern-making saves the research and development costs, and the unit price is cheap. At the beginning, it can attract purchases. After a long time, it actually decreases invisibly. Skin care products are compelling. You must know that most of the people who use skin care products these days are wealthy people. They need not only skin care products, but also the satisfaction of buying expensive skin care products, which is the same as consuming luxury goods. The principle is the same. The original 10,000 luxury goods are instantly reduced to 1,000. Although many people will buy it in the short term, after a long time, everyone will think that this thing is worth the money. Although the price is cheaper, they did not buy it. Desire.


    Therefore, after the initial popularity, the flow of Nuanai customers is getting smaller and smaller. Even Su Weiwei has noticed that something is wrong. Every time she goes to the counter to collect money, the face of Nuanai¡¯s teller is black. After all, Su Ye The people here can''t finish the line to entertain, but they can''t get people to run over.


    It was really embarrassing.


    The joint product of Zhong Ding and Tung Teng also invisibly brought a kind of compulsion to Su Ye. After all, it is a brand authorized by famous painters of Zhong Ding, and it is a domestic product that celebrities are vying for. Such a halo is through the shop assistants. Our mouths are publicized, so that consumers of Su Ye are more proud of using this brand of skin care products.


    -


    Xie Zhenjiang was taken care of by Jiang Tao and immediately begged for mercy: "Can''t you tell me that I was coaxing her?"


    "Coax her? Are you stupid? Xie Zhenjiang, I really see you, you are really not a thing, I will marry you only when I am blind," Jiang Tao burst into tears with anger.


    Xie Zhenjiang was upset, "Don''t cry, I really want to coax her, I said that... It was purely to get some money from her. Didn''t I tell you the other day? I know a friend and he opened a A very large company. This company is now raising money from the people. How can I say it is that we pay and they give us IOUs. Then we will be the shareholders of the company, and the company will give us five cents a month. , It is equivalent to saying that if you borrow 10,000 yuan, you will get 500 yuan in profit a month. What is this concept?"


    Jiang Tao was stunned for a moment, but she couldn''t worry about her anger, "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "You are not stupid! In other words, if we can borrow 10,000 yuan, we can wait to get the money every month, without going out to work at all. If we can borrow 20,000 yuan, the money will be doubled."


    Jiang Tao only thinks that he is idiotic about dreams, where did they get so much money?


    "We don''t have money, but we can borrow it. I just want to borrow money from Su Weiwei? That''s why I said something nice to coax her." Seeing Jiang Tao''s expression loosened, Xie Zhenjiang took the opportunity to hug her and smiled. "So don''t be angry, am I not all for you for this family?"


    Jiang Tao glared at him, "But we have no money at all, how can we make it?"


    "We don¡¯t have one, but others do. You think, if you can borrow some money from Liang Minying or your relatives and give them high interest and three cents, they will definitely be willing to borrow so that we can With a rebate of two cents, we will have a profit of two hundred per month for 10,000 yuan, which is equivalent to our husband and wife who don¡¯t have to do anything. Just count the money at home. In the future, you will be a rich wife. I have no opinion on buying jewelry, my wife, I hope you can live a good life."


    Jiang Tao was a bit embarrassed. When she came to the city, she often brag about Liang Minying''s development. Everyone knew that she had come to the city to enjoy her happiness. Later Jiang Tao wrote back and said that she was living in a villa in a big city. It must be a rich person now, asking her to go back to borrow money, how did she speak up?


    Xie Zhenjiang hugged her and persuaded, "My wife, you don''t understand it. It''s because we are in a big city that everyone dares to lend us money, because we can afford it. You don''t want to find someone to borrow it. A lot of money, don¡¯t your brothers have a good life? And your uncle and your uncle, each borrowing a few thousand yuan, as long as we can borrow up to 10,000 yuan, our profits will be very substantial, if we can borrow a few more Wan, then we will be fully developed!"


    Jiang Tao raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you say to learn to do business? How to study this kind of thing? Is this reliable?"


    "Why not reliable? People are big companies, and banks lend money to them. What''s wrong with this? Put your heart in your stomach."


    Jiang Tao thought for a while. If she does nothing for a month and earns hundreds of net income, then she can really live a good life. She went home and told her family about it, perhaps because of her. The news of getting rich spread all over. Many people were willing to lend her money and were satisfied with the three-point profit. Jiang Tao didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, so her old lady borrowed a lot of money, and finally made up 10,000. , Sent to Xie Zhenjiang to the company.


    Here Xie Zhenjiang just sent the money, and the company gave him the interest of the month. Xie Zhenjiang looked at the warm 500 yuan in his hand and was so excited. He didn''t expect the money to be so profitable. He knew it. What else is there to learn to do business? Just get a rebate from it. Jiang Tao didn''t expect to make money so easy, and immediately became red eyes, "Then I will give the profit to my relatives in my hometown?"


    "Okay, you send it, let them know that this way of making money is stable, they will continue to send money to us, then our interest will be more and more!"


    Jiang Tao remitted the profit, and her old mother paid back the interest from house to house. Those who borrowed money did not expect that the first month¡¯s profit would come so soon. I expected that there was no shortage of money here, and people who did not dare to borrow money before. Seeing that the hot interest is loosening, making money in the countryside is not easy. It would be great if you can have a stable income every month. Jiang Tao enjoys good fortune in big cities. With big bosses like Liang Minying, they can Not afraid that Jiang Tao ran away.


    Soon, her hometown pooled another 20,000 yuan, which scared Jiang Tao and swallowed her saliva. It was the first time in her life that she saw so much hot change, and she couldn''t help but worry, "Will there be anything wrong?"


    "No! Put your heart in your stomach, wife, this is one thousand yuan! If you cut out the profit, we still have four hundred yuan! If nothing has been done, we have earned 600 yuan this month. Let me go tomorrow. Just buy you a gold bracelet."


    Jiang Tao was also very excited. The two of them told Liang Fugui about this that night. When they heard that the profit was so high, Liang Fugui was also moved, "The people in this city are so rich? How can they give such high interest?"


    Xie Zhenjiang took it for granted, "The profitability of other companies is not bad at all."


    Jiang Tao smiled, "Dad, Zhenjiang finally found a new project. Now that we have no money, we need some financial support. Can you tell Liang Minying to let her borrow some money for us? Don''t worry, we have this money. It will definitely be paid back, and a penny will not be less."


    Liu Yumei also began to persuade. Liang Fugui had no choice but to talk about it when Liang Minying came back. Liang Minying frowned, "Can there be such good things in the world? Don''t be fooled by others!"


    Xie Zhenjiang stared angrily, "Liang Minying, who do you look down on? How come I will be deceived when I do things? Don¡¯t think that you are rich. Let me tell you, this project is a good project, and I will soon rely on this project to develop. , We are a family, so I will let you lend me some money. Do you need to push back and forth like this? Is it possible for me not to pay you back?"


    After Liang Minying was tired for a day, she put down her white handbag and glanced at him lightly, "Twenty thousand yuan is not a small sum."


    "It''s more than 20,000? People have borrowed more than 100,000. Who doesn''t know that Liang Minying has money? What happened to borrowing some money?" Xie Zhenjiang said naturally.


    Liang Minying only felt a headache. She had no intention of quarreling with this person after she was tired for a day. Su Weiwei happened to go downstairs. Liang Minying hurriedly pulled the person over and told her what happened.


    When Liu Yumei saw Su Weiwei, she had a headache and immediately yelled, "My family Zhenjiang rarely finds a good project. Who do you think can find this project? Who has the ability to make a lot of money without a brain? We are kind and want to bring you guys to make money together. Big money will tell you kindly."


    "Yes! Everyone has money to make money together. If you make a lot of money, I will make money as a thief. Don''t worry, they are big companies, and money can''t run away! Not many people know about this now. When more people know, the company''s money will not run out Maybe you don¡¯t accept it if you are rich. This is a good opportunity to make a fortune!" Xie Zhenjiang said with great heart.


    After listening to the ins and outs, Su Weiwei couldn¡¯t help frowning. How could this sound like private financing. This kind of financing is one-by-one, and it¡¯s very popular in later generations. Many people get the benefits and pull others in, trapping other people¡¯s money. You can take out the money you can, one by one.


    She laughed, "You have said that it is a good opportunity to make a fortune. Since it is so good, how can we be ashamed to take your chance to make money? Let it be for you!"


    Xie Zhenjiang was blocked to speak, but the company manager told him that if he could bring others in, he would give him a 1,000 yuan commission. How could he miss such a good thing? Of course, if you have to pull one more, as for whether you can get the money... He doesn''t care about it, anyway, he didn''t get a penny, so far he only takes rebates.


    Xie Zhenjiang laughed dryly, "Everyone makes money together. You don¡¯t have to take too much. Three to fifty thousand will be fine. When you make a lot of money, I will drink hot soup. Let¡¯s make a good profit, so that everyone can send it this year. Windfall."


    "No need." Su Weiwei lowered his head to drink tea, insisting not to relax.


    Xie Zhenjiang was anxious, "Is it OK for me to borrow from you?"


    Su Weiwei stunned, "Borrow? What you said is light, what do you borrow to pay back? If the money is gone, we will ask you to repay it, will you pay it back? I''m afraid that your mother will start to play tricks again when the time comes. , I''m going to lie down in front of my house again and drench my scolding dog!"


    Liu Yumei gritted her teeth, wishing to tear Su Weiwei''s face. Su Weiwei ridiculed her at every turn, and said that she was very strange. How could there be such a person in the world, and he would get into people''s minds as soon as they spoke.


    "Su Weiwei, don''t look down on people!" Liu Yumei scolded, and looked at Liang Fugui, "Rich, I am also your wife anyway, so it is so difficult to find my own children to borrow some money? This is not filial! Anyway, I will do it too. This family pulls adults and sees how they repay me. It¡¯s really hard for me."


    Liang Fugui was in a dilemma and looked at Su Weiwei, "But Wei, this amount of money is nothing to Minying. Besides, if she is a woman, who is the money given to her when she is married? Zhenjiang is a rare thing to do, with such a high price. Interest, if you really missed it, there won''t be such a good opportunity."


    Su Weiwei''s face was cold, and she didn''t even bother to lift her head. How could this person still be so confused at this time? Sometimes she really couldn''t understand that the descendants of the Liang family are all big brothers, how to give the big brother Liang genetically Rich, but pitted against his baby all day long, his mind is not clear at all, how did this man give birth to such a powerful child?


    She drank tea, ignored her, and didn''t reply. Liang Fugui was so embarrassed that she had to leave in embarrassment.


    Liu Yumei scolded for a long time, Xie Zhenjiang also sneered and told them not to regret, Jiang Tao was angry and everyone left.


    Liang Minying frowned, "Sister-in-law, there is such a good thing? Why do I think this is unreliable."


    Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head, "You look good, there will be something wrong in less than a month."


    Illegal financing like this is to dismantle the east wall to make up the west wall. In fact, all the money is financed. Once there is a loophole, the financing party will find a way to fill in the loophole. Of course, funds must come in. How to attract funds? Of course, it is attracted by the high interest rate, which catches the people¡¯s greed for cheap. That is to say, the interest rate will be adjusted higher and higher. Now it is adjusted to 5 points. The high rate is scary. Such a high interest rate shows that the institution cannot sustain itself because it is about to Now, Xie Zhenjiang went in at this time, it was a pitfall in his mind, but since people think they blocked his opportunity to make money, she would not say such unpleasant things.


    Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t like shopping very much, but He Donglin asks the brand in the mall to deliver things to her home. She feels bored again. She always designs styles for LW and occasionally needs inspiration. When she has nothing to do this day, she goes out shopping to see clothes drying. Bask in the sun.


    The clothes in Donglin Mall are considered high-end. After all, the supporting real estate in this mall is a high-end route. Su Weiwei visited a few stores and the styles are all good. They said that fashion is a cycle. Su Weiwei unexpectedly discovered some popular styles and styles at this time. The fabric will be popular again in future generations, although it will be changed, but it will be changed without changing the medicine. For example, white shirts, such as wide-leg pants.


    There was a woman in the counter trying on clothes, but perhaps because the price was not cheap, she hesitated for a long time and finally put the clothes down. Su Weiwei pointed to all the clothes on the counter and said, "Help me wrap the clothes."


    The teller was stunned for a moment, thinking he had misheard, "All?"


    Su Weiwei smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Why? Do you limit purchases here? I can''t buy them all?"


    "No, but our clothes are very expensive." The teller looked at her for a moment and saw that the clothes on her were all limited to LW. Now he understood that he was wrong. As we all know, although LW is a new brand, it is because Many celebrities like to wear them. Liang Mingsu wears their clothes every issue, so that LW is now very famous. LW''s limited clothes can only be bought by people with very status. These clothes are not publicly sold, only if they are obtained. Only those with invitation cards are eligible to buy, but Su Weiwei is wearing a limited edition of LW, which shows that he is capable. The teller said quickly, "Sorry, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    When she looked back, she secretly discussed with several colleagues, "This is the first time I have seen such a wealthy man."


    "Yes, after buying so many clothes and wearing them?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she wears it or not, hurry up and wrap her clothes and let her pay."


    The woman standing by the side was dumbfounded and watched Su Weiwei packing everything up. She couldn''t get out at a stretch. You must know that the clothes here are not cheap. A dress costs three to four hundred yuan, and there are even more expensive ones. She just now After watching it for a long time, I finally didn''t want to buy it, but this woman turned out to be all-inclusive!


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t laugh. Finally, she said with a strange air: "It''s not like having money to spend? When it comes to making money, I earn no less than anyone else, but I have never been like this. I should buy or not. Buy, and only those who are not making money on their own are willing to spend money."


    Not the one who makes money by himself? What do you mean? Imply that she is kept?


    Su Weiwei almost wanted to laugh. She just thought that the clothes were okay. It happened that a few employees at her counter were discussing the items of this shop a few days ago, saying that they wanted everything. She bought these clothes back to LW and could make samples. Let employees analyze and design, and afterwards they can be sent to employees as sales benefits, which will kill two birds with one stone.


    Who knows that it has offended people.


    Just buying something, Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Do you think it''s expensive? That only means that you don''t make as much as you think. When you really make more, you will know that this little money is not worth it at all. Mention it."


    The woman''s face turned black, "No matter how rich it is, this is not the trick. If you spend money like this, which man dares to ask you? Besides, I also liked this dress very much."


    She just felt that it was expensive and didn''t buy it, but she couldn''t bear to buy one. Now seeing others buy so many pieces, she feels uncomfortable.


    Su Weiwei only sighed, who did she provoke? "Then which one do you like, can I let you do it?"


    "Who wants you to let it? What qualifications do you have to say to let it?"


    Is she still angry? Su Weiwei reluctantly moved back to his eyes and stopped taking care of it. The clerk packed all the clothes. Su Weiwei paid the money, "I''ll let someone come to pick it up. You can put it away for me first."


    "Okay, I will definitely help you look good."


    When she left, the assistant came out and stared at Su Weiwei for a long time, "If I read it right, this is LW''s advertising model."


    The woman was taken aback, "LW''s advertising model?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that she is so rich. She has seen the ad. It was well shot. The photographer is very creative. It caused quite a stir. It can be said that the people of the whole country have never seen this ad. I just didn¡¯t expect that I was better than the ad. It''s even more beautiful.


    "Why is she here too, is it possible that she has the same purpose as us?" The assistant frowned.


    The woman had a dark face, "Just because she wants to compare with me?"


    "No, you have worked with Mr. He several times, Mr. He will never forget the old feelings."


    The woman smiled and felt very uncomfortable looking at the clothes in the bag. She is considered half an entertainer. She has filmed a lot of advertisements. But her family is poor and her elder brother is unbelievable. He owes a lot of money outside and needs She pays off her debts to support her family, so although she has made some money, she never dared to spend money.


    Su Weiwei strolled around and quickly left the matter behind. She saw too many people like that, and she was really too lazy to take care of them. She always judged others based on her own worldview. What if she just bought out the store? She is happy when she has money, and in her place, that little money is really nothing.


    Su Weiwei strolled around for a while. Although this mall was already one of the best shopping malls in this era, she still felt boring. It was the meal. She turned to Donglin and asked He Donglin to have a meal.


    Today, she was carrying a white short chain bag slanting, and a gradient coat lined her with white and beautiful appearance. With her slender waist and slender legs, passing pedestrians frequently looked at her.


    Su Weiwei came to Donglin with a smile, but it was a pity that the front desk didn''t recognize her. After saying that Mr. He was talking about something, he asked her to sit at the door and wait.


    As soon as Su Weiwei sat down, she saw the woman walk in just now, and her expression changed when she met her.


    The assistant whispered: "Sister Jiang, she really has the same purpose as us."


    Jiang Yue''s face is dark, Donglin has always given a lot of money, and life is easy. Moreover, Donglin''s shopping mall is one of the best in the country, and the chain shopping mall is expanding. If such a good job can be won, it is likely to continue in the future. Yue, when she has money and fame, she won''t have to live so hard. This opportunity is too important for her, and the fabric meets another competitor at a critical moment.


    "She''s only shot one commercial, so it''s not as good as my chances of winning."


    The assistant is silent. Everyone knows that Su Weiwei¡¯s advertisement is well known. Many people were surprised by the women in the advertisement. But in reality, Su Weiwei¡¯s skin is so good that she glows, and she clearly doesn¡¯t have makeup, but her skin is too good. The aura is not weak at all. From the outside, Jiang Yue has no chance of winning.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. He invites you in."


    Jiang Yue pursed her lips and raised her chin. Before leaving, she glanced at Su Weiwei faintly. She and Su Weiwei came together, but Mr. He called her first, and obviously took care of her. Think of it this time, this time the ad for the new spokesperson for the mall. , She has a great chance of winning.


    Su Weiwei just didn''t see her demonstrating eyes, this woman is very hostile to her, just now deliberately found fault, is it He Donglin''s lover? The more Su Weiwei thinks about it, the more likely it is. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would bump into Mr. He¡¯s woman if she didn¡¯t come to the company once in a hundred years. Since she is a friend, Su Weiwei would naturally not be so stupid to care about this kind of thing. That''s fine. As for who Mr. He is secretly with, it has nothing to do with her. Initially, her purpose was to divide the family property and hold the thighs of the big brothers. Now she has gained too much from it. If she cares about this, will she appear too greedy?


    Besides, the boss is very good in bed. It is normal for a woman to like it. She thought about it for a while, and saw Jiang Yue coming out with a black face. She glared at Su Weiwei and said angrily: "Don''t think you can be better than me. What, do you think Mr. He would look at you more? Dreaming!"


    Su Weiwei has arrived, but Mr. He in her mouth wants to have zero-distance contact with her every day, take a look at something more, she has always been too lazy to take a look at He Donglin.


    Here, when He Donglin heard the name of the visitor from the front desk, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Wei Wei?"


    Su Weiwei squinted and turned her head, paused for a moment, turned on the runaway mode, and ran towards the boss. She leaped suddenly, hooked the boss''s waist with her leg, and wrapped her arms around his neck, and slapped him like a koala. He Donglin''s eyes flashed with obvious astonishment, Su Weiwei was so enthusiastic, as if they hadn''t seen each other for several years, but in fact they had only been apart for less than 3 hours, so she missed him that way? This is the company, and people around him look at it from time to time. In order to maintain his image, he shouldn''t mess around with her, but this seems to be the first time she is so enthusiastic and proactive. How can he splash cold water?


    More importantly, he likes her like this.


    He Donglin smiled and hugged her, afraid that she would fall, his hands were tight, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t be suppressed, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s boring, come to you for dinner." It is said that the eyelashes of the boss are quite long, the hair is thick, and the boss should have no risk of baldness in the future.


    The corners of He Donglin''s lips twitched slightly, and he said warmly: "Why don''t you go in directly?"


    "Who told you to not recognize me at the front desk and not let me in? But Mr. He seems to be very busy. Do I need to make an appointment for dinner with Mr. He? Or should I avoid it first, and I will come to you when you finish work?"


    He Donglin ignored her teasing and just smiled, "It''s all irrelevant, are you hungry? I know a good Cantonese food."


    When they walked away, Jiang Yue froze in astonishment. She pulled the front desk aside stiffly, "Who is this woman?"


    Is it possible that LW¡¯s advertising model is Mr. He¡¯s girlfriend? Doesn''t she have no chance of winning?


    The front desk is crying too, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. He¡¯s assistant to say that she didn¡¯t know, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. He¡¯s wife, Mrs. Donglin, my God, I let Mrs. Boss wait so long, I won¡¯t get fired?


    Jiang Yue was stunned for a long time. LW''s advertising model turned out to be Dong Lin''s boss? What''s up! Is it easy to eat in this circle? Why does this kind of person who is not short of food come to grab a job with her? unacceptable! ! Wait, did she offend Donglin''s boss just now? Jiang Yue''s face became darker.


    Su Weiwei took the initiative to invite him for the first time. He Donglin was naturally flattered. The Cantonese restaurant that the two went to was newly opened in the provincial capital. The dishes tasted good and authentic. The ordinary soup was cooked for a long time, and it was very fragrant and healthy. A delicious meal.


    During the dinner, Su Weiwei glanced at He Donglin and raised his eyebrows, "Is that woman familiar with you just now?"


    He Donglin was a little puzzled, "She has done several commercials for Donglin. She has seen them, but she is not familiar with them."


    Su Weiwei laughed. She admitted that her behavior was a bit of a demonstration just now. She said that she had small belly and chicken intestines, or that she was aggressive, she did not deny it, but she just got used to holding thighs. The feeling of the thighs always makes me unhappy. Besides, although the bankbook of the boss is given to her, the money is nothing at all. For the bosses of listed companies, the most valuable thing is the stocks. Now He Donglin¡¯s assets are all Zongteng, she has to plan for her son, so she has no choice but to do so.


    "how is the taste?"


    "Very good," Su Weiwei finished, only to see He Donglin staring at her, seeing her with a bad premonition, "What''s wrong?"


    A smile flashed in He Donglin¡¯s eyes, ¡°If I remember correctly, you seem to have taken a clothing advertisement. You look good in your temperament and appearance. It just so happens that this time our mall is opening, we are ready to choose a new spokesperson.¡±


    Su Weiwei choked, "So..."


    "It happens that our shopping mall is looking for a spokesperson, and you happen to be very suitable. What else do you want?" He Donglin took it for granted.


    Su Weiwei almost cried, and immediately waved her hands to refuse. She was coaxed by Liang Minying when she made the commercial. If it weren¡¯t for Liang Minying, no one would recognize her when she walked on the street now, but now it¡¯s different. In the beginning of the year, there are few advertisements and high ratings, and people will recognize them wherever they go. How about going on like this?


    "Or let Jiang Yue do it?"


    "She? She has a normal temperament and is too far behind you." Su Weiwei received this rainbow fart, can she be a spokesperson? Let her die.


    Su Weiwei disagreed life and death. After the meal, the two went to Donglin to abuse a wave of single dogs and sprinkled dog food all over the place to make sure that everyone knew her as a lady of the palace. Su Weiwei was content to go to the Su Ye mask counter. Seeing that Cheng Ai was in a daze at the counter, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Next book "The whole world is waiting for us to fall"


    Copywriting:


    The day of the blind date


    Qi Xiuyuan said: "My parents have died, no car or house, and a monthly salary of 5000, so I can''t give you anything."


    Lin Yuan smiled: "Coincidentally, my salary is moonlight, my family is poor, and my monthly salary is 1,000 less than yours. I can''t give you anything."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they agreed to get married.


    Until one day three years later


    Lin Yuan¡¯s favorite novel "Toward the Heart" is going to make a movie, and the crew asked her to write lyrics and music for the movie.


    As a fan of novels, Lin Yuan strongly urges to meet with novel authors in order to create better.


    Then, she saw a husband in a suit sitting across from her.


    Lin Yuan discovered that the super network writer she fancied, and the tycoon known as the number one person in science fiction in China, was actually her husband who could not even write love letters.


    Qi Xiuyuan also discovered that his conservative and old-fashioned wife turned out to be the **** singer who has always been masked and has a hot body.


    So Qi Xiuyuan blocked Lin Yuan in the corner:


    "My wife, you never wear low-cut fishnet stockings in front of me, but you wear them to so many people on TV, eh?"


    Lin Yuan ha ha da:


    "You never talked about love to me, but on the day of 520, you said that the person you love the most is your heroine?"


    Be a conservative and boring wife¡ª¡ª¡úSexy and enchanting masked singer


    Be a thrifty and old-fashioned husband-¡ú a great writer with over 100 million royalties


    -


    Friend Qi Xiuyuan said: "Bai Fumei wishing heart looks a bit like your wife."


    "Impossible, my wife is very conservative. It is absolutely impossible to wear a low-cut outfit, and it is impossible to have a rich father. I know her well."


    A friend said to Lin Yuan: "Great God Qi Xiu is a bit like your husband."


    "Impossible, I know my husband. My husband doesn''t know how to write. The first person in science fiction? No way!"


    Later... it smells so good!


    Lin Yuan: Husband, I heard that your annual royalties are over 100 million yuan. How much money do you have in your card?


    Qi Xiuyuan threw the card to her, squinted, "Call Dad!"


    father? Lin Yuan rolled her eyes, is she the kind of spineless person? A few hundred million is not in the eyes at all, okay?


    After checking the balance...


    "father!"


    Netizen: What the hell? The singer of my fan and the author of my fan are really a pair?


    #´óÂäÂí»·¾³##ÂÛÏ·¾«ÅóÓѵÄÑø³É## Did my husband and wife fall off the horse today? ##ÕæÏ㶨ÂÉ# Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast [land mines]: ¬õHututu¯ç3; q sour and soft p Xiong stupid 2 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Stupid 70 bottles; Xiaoxiaoxia 40 bottles; Little white rabbit, leung, xiangnongkafei, I dying d¨¦…bˆû, Susu''s pastry, 10 bottles; Take a step back~open the sky~5 bottles of purple; 1 bottle of deciduous autumn breeze;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 136：

    Su Weiwei and Cheng Ai looked at each other, before saying hello, Cheng Ai covered her mouth and vomited.


    "..." Although they have holidays, she is not so ugly that she makes people feel nauseous at first glance, right? Su Weiwei is embarrassed, she suddenly had a bold idea, should Cheng Ai become pregnant? Of course, Cheng Ai is already married to someone else, and giving birth is a normal process, but Su Weiwei feels weird. I remember that there is no mention in the book whether Process Ai has given birth to a child. As a person with a halo of the heroine, morning sickness is even better than normal. People are even more serious, it is really unscientific.


    "you are pregnant?"


    Cheng Ai nodded, his expression always faint, "It should be, I haven''t checked yet."


    "Congratulations, then."


    "What congratulations, my mother-in-law prefers sons to daughters, and my husband¡¯s identity does not allow us to have a second child. If this womb gave birth to a girl, the mother-in-law will definitely show her face to look at, how like you, dead mother-in-law, no one urges us. You give birth to a second child, and men indulge in you again."


    Su Weiwei was stunned. It was really a feng shui turn. I did not expect that one day she would have the ability to make the heroine envy, but after all, the heroine halo is the heroine halo. Since Cheng Ai''s mother-in-law prefers sons over daughters, if Cheng Ai wants to, she will definitely be able to give birth to one. Boy?


    "Although my mother-in-law has passed away, her step-in-law is not worried. Although there is no pressure from the second child, she fights wits and courage with her every day and is not worried." In fact, Su Weiwei never put Liu Yumei in his eyes, like Liu Yumei. People, if you suppress her, she will jump again, if you suppress her, she will jump again, one day she will not be able to jump up, and then you can easily remove the thorn in the eye without your action, but people always want to make themselves a little bit miserable. , Otherwise there is a suspicion of showing off, it is impossible for her to tell Cheng Ai that her husband is considerate of his son, but her step-in-law is not capable of fighting. She alone has the final say in the family, and she is not stupid.


    Cheng Ai frowned and seemed to think of Liu Yumei. In fact, Liu Yumei came to the city to look for her in her previous life. At that time, she looked down on this group of people and kept her face cold. Liu Yumei acted a domineering blessing at home and forced her to have a relationship with He Donglin. As Liu Yumei also saw He Donglin on TV, she knew that He Donglin was well developed. In order to get He Donglin to pay her, she asked the media more than once to make trouble with the media, saying that He Donglin was not filial to her stepmother, and said that she had finally managed to bring this family away. There is no credit and hard work. Although this incident did not have much impact on He Donglin, it also caused the Liang family¡¯s affairs to be taken to the table for gossip. At that time, the Liang family¡¯s eight sons were all big players in the industry, and Liu Yumei was Grasping this point, there was a lot of noise, making everyone miserable.


    At that time, she couldn''t beat Liu Yumei, so she would only show Liu Yumei''s face, but she would give others a word.


    Cheng Ai glanced at Su Wei only, "Then Liu Yumei is your opponent, you are not a vegetarian, okay?"


    Su Weiwei is embarrassed again, saying that the female protagonist sister is praise or derogation? I didn¡¯t expect the female protagonist sister to be so confident in her, "Although she did not put her in the eyes, if this kind of person is not handled properly, there will be endless troubles in the future. After thinking about it, I have to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot to solve the problem. ."


    Cheng Ai snorted coldly, "You are great, and you have a set of methods."


    "..." Su Weiwei watched the sky silently and changed the subject, "Take care of your baby. Both boys and girls are treasures."


    "I need you to say that? The more she is patriarchal, I will have a daughter to **** her off." Although Cheng Ai has always looked down upon Su Weiwei, she sometimes feels that their involvement is deeper than anyone else. They are all born again, only they can understand each other''s thoughts and look at the world from the perspective of later generations. In fact, she and Su Weiwei have a lot to talk about. After marrying, she did not have a bad life, but she was not good. The mother-in-law never looked down upon her and wanted to set the rules for her. Although the man was good, she didn''t always stay at home. She was good at doing business but couldn''t deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Recently, my mother-in-law often talked about having children, saying that if the first child was a girl, she would kill her. She couldn''t swallow this breath, so she wanted to be angry with her.


    There is no way to talk about this, Su Weiwei can¡¯t help but sigh. She can understand the female protagonist, if she is also angry, but on the condition of Cheng Ai¡¯s family, it is actually harmful to her. Furthermore, most of the mother-in-laws these years are actually patriarchal. They are educated like Cai Yun, and they are all boys in the family. After all, the few who dote on their daughters, but regardless of men and women, as long as they are born with affection, the family It hurts all the same. In short, there are many ways to solve the problem. Only in the family, there are more than one solution to the problem, and it requires many ways to work together, instead of making the family like an enemy.


    In fact, the female protagonist is so capable, her mother-in-law shouldn''t be guilty for her, right?


    When I went back in the evening, Xiaomei Liang gave Su Weiwei a big surprise. She actually started to serialize novels in a certain magazine. Xiaomei Liang''s imagination was very good. What she wrote in Tongyan Tongyu was actually very interesting. Su Weiwei finished reading. Can''t help but want to chase after serialization.


    Xiaomei Liang was very proud, "How''s it? My writing is very good, right? Our classmates praised me and told me to come out early."


    Su Weiwei squeezed her little face in surprise, "Our future great writer Liang Xiaomei has finally gotten to know! My sister-in-law will reward you with a chicken leg tonight! Give our future great writer brains up!"


    Although Xiaomei Liang was so nasty, she was so serious and exaggerated, she blushed, "Sister-in-law, I am not a big deal, there are many people who are better than me."


    Well, the teacher said to be humble.


    "How about better than you? In my sister-in-law''s heart, you are the best, and you will definitely be a best-selling author in the future! My sister-in-law is waiting for you to grow up quickly and buy your books."


    The more I listened to Xiaomei Liang, the more excited she became. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel much about writing before, but with the encouragement of her sister-in-law, she wrote several articles and was accepted by magazines and newspapers. The classmates often praised her for writing well, and the teacher also said that her articles are very good. She has aura, unlike other classmates, she knows many musical instruments and can sing and dance. She has no special skills. It seems that only writing can make her stand out. Now her sister-in-law¡¯s words seem to have planted a seed in her heart and sprouted a small sprout. Come, she wants to take care of Xiao Ya''er, grow up quickly, and treat the writer as her dream.


    Tung Teng came over and took the magazine and read it for a while. Little Sister Liang continued to suck, "How about? Aunt is great, right? Little guy, don''t think your brain is so great, look at the article written by aunt, such a good article. No matter how clever you are, you can''t write it."


    Her triumphant appearance made Teng Teng''s brows frowned.


    Xiaomei Liang continued to hum: "By the way, I earned 7 yuan in manuscript fees for my article! 7 yuan can buy a lot of things, is my aunt good? Do you worship me?"


    Tung Tung said blankly: "My paintings sold for 500,000."


    "..." Xiaomei Liang was taken aback, she didn''t seem to understand what 500,000 means. Can 500,000 buy a lot of ham and malted milk? She coughed and said, "It''s nothing great. Will my sister-in-law give you that much money? But I am not the same. The 7 yuan sister-in-law has already given me pocket money. I make my own money and use it, which is much better than you. Now! One day, I will become a great writer, you have to line up if you want my autograph."


    With a frown, he once again felt the fear of being dominated by Xiaomei Liang. He looked at Xiaomei Liang suspiciously. With Xiaomei Liang¡¯s IQ, she could write a book. This shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task. Thinking of the text and words in the book With the painting, he walked back to the bedroom, took out the paintbrush, paused and started painting, and soon he put the dried paper aside and continued to paint the second page...


    Su Weiwei has not dared to go to Cai Yun recently. Every time she sees Cai Yun, she is drawn to do ideological education. The theme is nothing more than the importance of reading and examination. Cai Yun thinks that she was replaced by Su Yuanyuan before she didn¡¯t read it. The teacher now has the opportunity. There is no shortage of food and clothing at home. She should not give up the opportunity to study, but should choose a good professional gold-plated. Even if she goes abroad for further studies, the Ye family can¡¯t afford it. In short, I hope she will take the exam. University to university!


    Su Weiwei really doesn¡¯t want to learn at this age. She has been afraid of Cai Yun recently, and finally handed in the English learning skills required by the English professor. She wrote this article really seriously. Generally speaking, the students of this era They are very hardworking, but because the news is blocked, many people don¡¯t know how to learn English at all. They are always serious but can¡¯t get in. Su Weiwei wrote down the learning methods that are worth learning from later generations. Every one of them is unheard of for the students at this time. Yes, the professor was very excited after reading it. He insisted on pulling her to talk about 30 cents and asked her what her ideal in life is. He praised her talent in words and asked her to go to a university. It is really impossible to come to the courtyard to listen. It was also successful, but Su Weiwei was scared enough.


    On Monday, Su Weiwei went back to see the old man and the old lady while Cai Yun was away on Monday. After the winter, the old man¡¯s old cold legs always broke out. Su Weiwei asked people to buy ointments and liquor from Thailand and Hong Kong. The old man¡¯s symptoms improved a lot after using it.


    The old man was naturally excited when he saw his granddaughter, and pulled Su Weiwei to ask about Tengzhen''s situation.


    It has been cold recently. For fear of the old man falling, Su Weiwei always sends Zongzheng to his home regularly for the old man to teach him.


    "I went to school today."


    "It''s a waste of time to tell me that the school can''t learn anything," the old man shook his head.


    "If you can¡¯t learn anything, you have to learn, otherwise such a young kid will be pushed to go to junior high and high school? His mental development can¡¯t keep up. I don¡¯t want him to be forced to face problems that don¡¯t belong to his age. Even though I¡¯m not an education expert, I¡¯m after all It''s the damn, even if the education method is wrong, it can only ask him to be more tolerant."


    The old man laughed, Su Weiwei took out the newly bought clothes and made gestures. The old man shuddered looking at the trendy clothes in her hand, "Who is this clothes for?"


    "Of course it''s for grandpa you!" Su Weiwei smiled very evilly. He didn''t wait for the old man to run away, forcibly captured the person back, and forced him to go to the house to change his clothes. The old man was unwilling to do so, but he couldn''t hold his granddaughter to act like a baby and be reasonable. , Such a cute little granddaughter acting like a baby, who can hold it? Had to gritted his teeth and entered the house.


    Anyway, only my family can see it. I just take it off early. The old man changed his clothes awkwardly. After he came out, Su Weiwei stared at him for a long time, and couldn¡¯t help clapping his hands and exclaimed: "This is too handsome! Grandpa, I Unilaterally declare that you are the most fashionable old man in China!"


    The old man is about to cry, he pointed to this suit, not what he said, how old he is, and he wears such a different kind of clothes! The top is a patterned leather jacket, the bottom is a pair of trendy cotton trousers, a pair of big-toed leather shoes with metal on the feet, and a black plus velvet Lei Feng hat with sunglasses, and what is said to be a sweater chain. This set Together, he is a 20-year-old young man. He has been steadfast and dignified all his life. He often appears on TV. Many people know him. He will be laughed at when he goes out in such clothes!


    No, no! "I have to take it off! If you see Grandpa Chen, Grandpa Jiang, Grandpa Ke, I will be laughed to death!"


    Su Weiwei puts his arms around the old man''s arms, his eyes are bright and scary. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t dress up. I don¡¯t know when I dress up. I know that the old man has fashion genes. This kind of aura, this height, and the clothes worn by him have a special taste, which can completely kill future generations. Those old men who took street photos.


    "Grandpa, it''s so handsome!" Su Weiwei didn''t mean Rainbow fart.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good! I''m at this age, what''s not handsome, that''s your young man''s business, besides, it''s not cold to wear so little to go out?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Then you said that during the period of changing clothes, did you feel cold?"


    The old man was stunned. Although the clothes were thin, they were not more than three layers inside and outside three layers before, but such thin clothes didn''t seem to feel cold, which was weird.


    "The clothes are not thick but keep warm. If you look at you going out like this, who wouldn''t say you are young? You said you are older, but what happened to your age? Will you be younger than today for the rest of your life? At this age, why not try something new?"


    The old man was fainted by the flicker, but what he wears most in his life is a suit. He is responsible for the whole life, and this will make him suddenly change his style. Wearing such clothes that are said to be very trendy, others will definitely think that he is neurotic, let''s talk about it. Passers-by can''t understand this cutting-edge fashion.


    "Just try it at home."


    Of course the old man had to refuse, but he hadn''t said anything yet. Su Weiwei looked at him pleadingly, so he had to swallow all the refusal. When the Ye family came back in the evening, he was taken aback when he saw the old man, especially Ye Zexi and Ye Shendong both stared at him with weird eyes. Ye Xue was so scared that they almost ran into the bathroom door. Cai Yun thought he had gone the wrong door, and even the old lady almost didn''t recognize it after reading it. he comes.


    I have to say that everyone has evil tastes. Although the old man doesn¡¯t like this dress, he found another balance when he saw everyone¡¯s surprised appearance. He pointed to the clothes with joy, "How? My granddaughter gave it to me." I dressed up, she said it was trendy."


    Everyone nodded their heads together, none of them came back from the shocked state.


    "That''s okay! My granddaughter has a good vision. She is right. What can''t I wear at this age? From today on, I will change my style and strive to go to the forefront of fashion. Wander around the position. Okay, I''m going to find Lao Ke to play chess."


    "..." Ye Tianqing, who had just returned, couldn''t believe it until he left, "Is that my father?"


    Ye Zexi chuckled, "Your grandfather is still your grandfather, depending on your grandpa''s state, it''s okay to live a hundred."


    "The only thing is that the old man had a cold leg a few days ago, and he sighed every day, he was grumpy, and he was not optimistic. After such a toss, the old man''s mentality has changed."


    Everyone was stunned and realized that this was indeed the case. Some time ago, the old man was often ill, and coupled with the colder weather, he gradually became depressed. Su Weiwei''s "nonsense" has made the old man''s condition a lot better.


    "Only the only way to have this face, let the old man wear this kind of clothes."


    "Have you seen? The back of the old man''s jacket still says''Your uncle is your uncle!'' I''m going, it''s too fashionable! Brother, take your camera, I''ll take a picture of the old man." Ye Wenxu shouted.


    Of course, the old man dressed slay the audience, and several friends in the yard were surprised by him. He looked at his gray old cotton jacket, and looked at the old man''s shiny leather jacket and the back of the leather jacket. With one line, they suddenly felt that they were weak! Although it is too arrogant to go out in this way, it is inexplicably handsome, especially the words on the back of the leather jacket, can they be embroidered on their old padded jackets and military coats?


    The old man received unprecedented attention, and his mind was immediately balanced. He ate an extra night for dinner. He also called Su Weiwei specifically to ask her to get him more of this kind of clothes. He also asked her if she could stab him with this line. On other clothes.


    Su Weiwei specially went to Liang Minying¡¯s factory to customize a lot of clothes for the old man, leaving him to wear for the spring. She did not expect the old man to accept it so quickly. She thought that the old man would not appreciate this fashion, but she underestimated the old man. This is in the dozens. Those who have studied abroad a few years ago are very receptive to new things, even more trendy than young people like He Donglin.


    In order to verify, Su Weiwei entered the house with a suit similar to the old man''s body.


    He Donglin just came out of the shower. In fact, although He Donglin, who doesn''t wear a suit, looks calm as usual, he has a rare sexy, especially his hair is dry or not, and his collarbone is half exposed, so Su Weiwei can''t help but think about it. , It doesn¡¯t matter if a man is handsome, it¡¯s really fatal to be so handsome and attractive! It''s no wonder that after being a friend for so long, she is still not bored at all. This is the number of stages and the level. If we go out on the conditions of Mr. He, even if we are not the overbearing president, there will be a bunch of rich women vying for it.


    Su Weiwei inexplicably started to make up for He Donglin''s capable side business, and frowned at He Donglin, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, I saw a set of trendy clothes today, I think it suits you well, husband, show me what you wear?"


    He Donglin had a bad premonition inexplicably, and sure enough, when Su Weiwei unfolded the line at the back of his clothes, He Donglin''s brows wrinkled even tighter.


    "How is it?" Su Weiwei looked forward to it, and He Donglin had to suppress what he had to say. He seemed to be looking at a piece of art seriously, and then gave a comment after a long time. "The trendy and design style is only for fashion. Only highly sensitive people can choose this kind of money."


    "Really?" Su Weiwei was excited, "You try it on?"


    He Donglin was forced to take off his nightgown to reveal a strong back. Su Weiwei almost got a nosebleed. She promised that she didn''t deliberately pull people to the mirror, nor did she deliberately ask people to face the mirror to try on clothes. In short, today He Guiren was very attractive, obviously she didn''t do anything, but her heart, liver and lungs were itchy everywhere, and she wanted to rush to swallow him in her abdomen. It wasn''t until He Donglin got dressed, that Su Weiwei gradually returned to her senses. Seeing the man in the mirror, she was stunned for a long time. Before, she only knew that He Donglin was handsome in a suit, handsome, and abstinent. He Donglin like this is going to ride a motorcycle in the next second, it''s a cool guy.


    Su Weiwei stared at the stars, "If there is another locomotive, it will be perfect, it must be cool!"


    He Donglin didn''t expect that she would like locomotives, "If you like it, I can take you to experience it."


    This time it was Su Weiwei¡¯s turn to be surprised. After all, in her heart, He Donglin is the flower of the high mountain, it is difficult to get close to the big brother level, although she not only looked far away, but also scorned, but the big brother¡¯s compulsion is still there. Now the boss invited her to experience the locomotive?


    "You can drive?" Do you want to be so versatile.


    "There are many men who can''t drive, but there are really few men who can''t ride motorcycles. But, are you asking too little?" He Donglin pulled her out after speaking. The cold wind blew Su Weiwei. Tighten her coat until He Donglin handed out two helmets before she sat on it untrue.


    I don¡¯t know where he got it. It¡¯s quite cool. It looks like a big and cumbersome, but it has a wild nature. Su Weiwei has been riding a motorcycle for the first time in two lifetimes. It feels fresh at the moment, but it¡¯s not as she imagined. Similarly, someone did not pretend to be scheming, driving the bumps to ask her to squeeze her waist, nor did he walk in an S-shape to make her scream. He Donglin drove the same as his fellow, although he had a speed but was also very stable. Of course, this car has the same skill as him. It''s still far worse than in bed.


    In Su Weiwei¡¯s impression, locomotives have always been a must-have artifact for teasing girls, but she realized that after riding on the locomotive in the winter, her legs were so cold that she didn¡¯t feel it, and her hair was blown by the wind like a fool. Who else has it? Talking about love, ten minutes later, He Donglin parked the locomotive in front of a store, and soon he came back with a pack of salt and pepper pig''s feet.


    Su Weiwei had no complaints in an instant. There is such a fragrant roast pork knuckle on a cold day. Who can bear it?


    Seeing her eating happily, He Donglin leaned against the locomotive and said with a warm smile: "There is also a locomotive, and the trotters are also eaten. Is it perfect?"


    Su Weiwei understood that he was responding to what she said just now, "If there is another locomotive, it will be perfect."


    She couldn''t help but smile, she just mentioned it casually, but he seriously found the locomotive to take her out to eat the roast pig''s knuckles, although the old man and the old wife could not talk about romance, but under the dark night sky, he wore a leather jacket. Standing by the black airport to shield her from the wind, she tremblingly ate her pig''s feet and leaned against him. It felt like falling in love.


    Realizing this, Su Weiwei''s heart beats so hard that he has to admit that recently the charisma of the boss is getting stronger and stronger, and she always teases her out of favor.


    "I''m not perfect, it depends on your performance," Su Weiwei provokes, giving him a look that understands each other, He Donglin raises his eyebrows, puts his arms around her and bit his ears, "Will you see my performance that night?"


    The big guy always said what he said, so he did his best at night to increase the score and increase the perfect value. This evening, Su Weiwei watched the big guy¡¯s dress-up, took the locomotive, gnawed pig''s feet, and was served with full marks after returning. How to think it is super value.


    The next day, He Donglin changed back to his usual dress. Su Weiwei looked at a serious and unrefined boss, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful. She really missed He Donglin last night, young and handsome, and she would still slap her sister, how is it like now? Wearing expensive suits and leather shoes, wearing a tie, he looks rich and powerful at first glance, nothing new.


    She knelt down on the bed irritably, pouting, "Where did Kugai go last night?"


    A smile flashed in He Donglin''s eyes, and a kiss was printed on her begging lips, "I hope he comes back?"


    "Ok."


    "I promise you that I will let him come back once a month from now on. That time he will take you to something that you haven''t done before, like a young man in a relationship. That day, he doesn''t belong to anyone, only you."

 Chapter 137：

    He Donglin made a coaxing tone, and heard Su Weiwei inexplicably guilty. She said that she has always regarded people as friends, but Mr. He did his best to her, not cheating or playing around, commuting to get off work on time, paying wages, and stocks. It was given to her. Apart from cooking and washing clothes, taking care of the children, she also took care of her fragile heart. Thinking about it this way, is she too cold and ruthless towards him?


    He Donglin touched her head and smiled, "I''m going to work first. You get up to have breakfast. By the way, I''ll send someone some tonics to your mother and the old lady."


    "Huh?" She was more careful than her, she was a perfect husband, Su Weiwei was inexplicably softhearted, and hugged his waist from behind, "It''s so good, what should I do if I can''t bear to let you go?"


    He Donglin closed his eyes, "If you do this again, I''m afraid I won''t really leave today."


    Su Weiwei perceives his changes, and she is not an inexperienced little girl. If this continues, she will stop walking today, so she immediately let go of him, "Well, you go to work, let me be a little bit at home. Salted fish without pursuit."


    He Donglin said warmly: "Then Miss Xianyu, you can go to me for dinner when you have time."


    "Don''t dare to find, who knows if I will meet people who are hostile to me."


    He Donglin looked at her strangely, "You can check the post at any time. As for that Jiangyue, she might not be hostile to you because of me, but because she is afraid that you will grab the advertisement with her."


    Su Weiwei probably also knows the origin of this, but women have always been difficult to deal with, does she want to mutter a few words still need a serious reason? She wants to complain, can''t she be jealous? However, after last night, the image of the big man in her heart became more three-dimensional. Thinking of He Donglin''s side, she couldn''t help but smile. After realizing, she was still thinking about it. Yesterday, she obviously just asked He Donglin to try on a dress. Why did you digress so far?


    Su Weiwei originally thought that He Donglin let her be an advertising model for the shopping mall was just a casual mention. When he was taken into the studio, he found out that everything was arranged. She nodded her head and had little effect on him. Su Weiwei expressed his unhappiness and wanted to protest. uprising! To resist his oppression, He Donglin seemed to have thought that she would be like this, and said slowly: "Don''t you like jade? I asked you to buy some good sets."


    Is it possible that in his heart she is a person who will be bought by money and bend his waist for money? Isn''t she okay?


    "I remember that Ye Chendong bought you a car," He Donglin frowned. He had long been dissatisfied with this car. What reason does his woman have to drive the car that Ye Shendong gave you? "I heard that there is a new batch of imported cars in the local area. What kind of cars do you want, I will send you one, or a RV will do. It''s convenient to go anywhere."


    The RV seems to be good, you can drive out to travel and barbecue, in case you park in the suburbs, it is very convenient to go to the toilet. No, how can she be so easy to be bought?


    Su Weiwei was about to speak, only to hear He Donglin say again:


    "Next year I will make time to accompany you as much as possible!"


    When the boss said this confidently, Su Weiwei knew that she had lost, what could she say? Can she say that she is very good or not to accompany? Don''t the big guys want face? So, even if she really doesn''t want to shoot commercials, she really doesn''t want to be exposed, but she has to bite the bullet and nod her head.


    In the eyes of others, she pulled He Donglin''s various bargaining appearances into a little fun between husband and wife. Look at how good the relationship between Mr. He and his wife is. It¡¯s just a commercial. Mr. He was nervous. He came to the studio early. And Mrs. He, before shooting the commercial, he has to pull Mr. He to act like a spoiled child. The human goblins will be there for a while, and Mr. He has a good temper from beginning to end. Everyone can''t help feeling that this is too simple for him, otherwise he won''t let Mr. He weed out so many professional models for her.


    However, Su Weiwei was very dedicated when shooting. In other words, she knew what the photographer wanted. Sometimes the things presented to the photographer were not available on the model at this time. It was easy for the photographer to have new inspiration. Shopping mall advertisements were not difficult to shoot. Many of them are posters. Apart from the trouble of changing clothes and wearing high heels, Su Weiwei is not tired.


    The day passed quickly, and the commercial was almost filmed. During the period, He Donglin''s assistant bought a lot of food and fruits. For fear that she was hungry, others were also waiting carefully for fear of offending He Tai and even losing his job. And Su Weiwei is also a competent little fairy, too tired to shoot before, and repeatedly stressed that she is not allowed to shoot this kind of commercial next time! The photographer was stunned when he listened to it. This is Donglin''s advertisement. Many celebrities can''t get it. Mrs. He is so disgusted. If he is heard by those celebrities, he doesn''t know what he will think.


    After the filming, the photographer was very satisfied and learned that Su Weiwei had no plans to enter the entertainment industry. He was very sorry, "If you are willing to enter the entertainment industry, let Mr. He set up an entertainment company to ensure that Mrs. He will be popular."


    Su Weiwei likes to listen to good things, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know how many catties she has. She is not incapable of suffering, but at this stage, she is unwilling to endure hardship, and she is unwilling to go to the entertainment industry to fight for resources. She just thought about it. Live your own little life.


    In the evening, President He invited her to a big meal, and Su Weiwei''s injured little soul was comforted a little.


    In the past few days, Xie Zhenjiang seems to be enjoying the spring breeze. He mentioned borrowing money several times at the dinner table. He borrowed a lot of loan sharks from outside. He found a loan shark with 2 cents of interest. The company gave him 5 cents. That is to say, he can take the difference of 3 cents from it if he doesn''t do anything. He made thousands of dollars this month, but he was so excited. He kept saying that Su Weiwei had no ability and no vision, and didn''t know the new things in society. Such people are destined to be eliminated by society.


    But he is different. He has a flexible mind and turns fast. Now he has made money, and he will soon develop.


    Su Weiwei laughed every time he listened, saying that he was really weak and not as good as him, which made Xie Zhenjiang very useful.


    After having the money, Xie Zhenjiang bought big thick chains for Jiang Tao and Liu Yumei. The two of them wore them in and out every day. Su Weiwei, who almost flashed with the big gold chain, was blind. He wanted to kneel and beg for mercy. Don¡¯t wear such thick chains. Have you ever asked the opinion of your neck for such a thick gold chain?


    On weekends, Xie Baoyun also came back. She kept her face sullen. When she looked at Su Weiwei, her eyes were gloomy, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Su Weiwei occasionally heard her chatting with Liu Yumei, only to realize that Qi Yuanxin had brought a woman home to live. In front of her, she stood naked and stood in front of Qi Yuanxin. Qi Yuanxin was not tempted, but vomited. Although Xie Baoyun was not outstanding in her own condition and had no father since she was a child, Liu Yumei was a sturdy man. When she was a widow in the countryside, Liu Yumei hooked up with many men in the village. Usually there were men to help her. She didn''t lack money and was not stingy with her daughters. Xie Baoyun had lived better than normal people since she was a child and she was naturally minded. Haughty and arrogant, she has never suffered such a grievance, but now the man she likes vomits when she sees her body, which seriously hurt her self-esteem.


    Su Weiwei only felt that his three views had been refreshed. His wife stripped naked and went to hook up with her husband. Even if her husband didn¡¯t respond, he still vomited miserably. It seems that Qi Yuanxin really got on the bar with Xie Baoyun. Su Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. She hadn''t noticed that Qi Yuanxin was such a person, but Qi Yuanxin in the book was later with a rich lady. In this life, I don''t know if the rich lady will appear. As for Xie Baoyun...it can only be said that she is self-sufficient, thinking she can threaten others with some rogue means, making people afraid of her, and listening to her. She is clever instead of being clever, and now she has been bitten back.


    A few days later, Su Weiwei was called to his company by Ye Shendong. Chendong¡¯s decoration was similar to Donglin¡¯s, and they were typical company decorations with no new ideas, but their style seemed cold. Su Weiwei looked around, and soon, Ye Chendong''s secretary won her in.


    "Miss Ye." The secretary was very polite.


    Su Weiwei smiled, and when he was there, he saw Ye Shendong sitting at the end of the long round table for a meeting. This style and this aura is alive and well out of the overlord! Obviously talent is difficult to bring, but Ye Shendong is like being born for the boss, everywhere is the president template of the president''s letter, the strong man in the aura set up Su, there are not many rich words, it is perfect! Su Weiwei waved to him through the glass. With the sword drawn, the conference room was almost said to cry his subordinates. When they saw their original calm-faced boss, suddenly his expression softened, he licked his lips and nodded to a place outside the window.


    Everyone was so frightened, they all turned their heads and saw a very beautiful woman standing outside the glass.


    Everyone guessed about their relationship. Of course, these Su Weiwei did not know. After the meeting, Ye Chendong told her the story. The more she heard it, the more surprised she became. Finally, he took the manuscript handed by Ye Chendong and exclaimed: "It''s really awkward. I drew it, is this kid going to heaven? I even drew a picture book!"


    Yesterday, Tsung Teng approached Ye Chendong and handed him a manuscript, and asked him if he could contact the publishing house to print the picture book. He also said that if he had no money, he could sell his paintings to make money for publication. Ye Shendong took a look at it. The subject matter was different from what he had imagined, but the content of the story was more shocking than he thought, and it was really touching, making him unable to bear such a good work in dust.


    But Su Weiwei is Teng Teng''s mother, he needs to tell.


    Teng Teng¡¯s picture book is called "Special Friend". It tells the story of the male protagonist Teng Teng and a transfer student named A Bao. A Bao is a special child with burns on his face and deformed facial features. Look, Abao is very scary. All the children in the class say he is a monster, but Zengteng discovered that Abao would take care of stray puppies, clean up everyone, and heal the snails that were crushed on the ground. He started to observe Abao. Bao, during this process, he became good friends with A Bao. In the end, the two sat back to back under the tree, and Tung Teng wiped tears for the bullied A Bao and comforted him.


    Babao gradually stopped crying because he knew that he had the best friend in the world.


    The language of the whole picture book is plain, without any gorgeousness, but because of the many detailed descriptions, it easily touches the softest part of the reader''s heart. There are several places in the painting depicting A Bao sitting on the fallen leaves of a big tree with his back facing the big tree. The sense of loneliness that comes from the paper when people draw can easily resonate with the readers. Su Weiwei even saw his nose sour. This stinky boy is getting better and better. How old is this to paint picture books? Did you do it so well to let others live?


    "Brother, have you found a good publishing house?"


    Ye Chendong curled his lips, "Naturally, a friend of mine is the editor-in-chief of a publishing house. I originally wanted to publish it at my own expense, but he came today. After reading the manuscript, he asked the publishing house to publish it. He even said that he would send it abroad to participate in the picture book competition. , And also contact foreign agents, thinking that this picture book has the potential to become popular."


    "Thank you brother."


    "I''m his uncle, and I''m not an outsider." Ye Chendong asked someone to wash some fruits, so that in Ye Chendong''s office where other employees were afraid to show up, Su Weiwei actually ate the fruits talking and laughing. After learning that Su Weiwei was Ye Shendong''s younger sister, everyone complained angrily, saying that Ye Shendong must have given all his tenderness and patience to his younger sister, so he was so irritable to them.


    After Su Weiwei was confirmed, Ye Chendong handed the picture book to the publishing house. She really admired Zong Teng so much that she went to school to pick up the child that night. After that, she discovered that there was a child in the class with a burned face. The child looked exactly like A Bao in the picture book. Many parents gathered there to oppose A Bao''s entry into the genius class, and said that his appearance was too scary, for fear of scaring his children into nightmares.


    Su Weiwei only asked the head teacher to find out that Zongteng was the only child in the class who played with Abao. The head teacher also praised Zongteng. Although he was young, he had a soft heart.


    Su Weiwei was inexplicably proud. He deserves to be her son. He didn''t isolate A Bao because he was not good-looking. Instead, he used the unique softness of a child to accept such a different child, and he became a good friend with A Bao.


    Who gave birth to such a kind and handsome child? Who else has such a gene besides her?


    At the end of the year, Su Ye''s skin care products began to go on the market.

 Chapter 138：

    The response of the skin care products is very good. Whether it is the people around Su Weiwei or the celebrities in the entertainment circle, the feedback given is very good. Su Weiwei tried it out by himself. I dare not say how good it is, but at least it is above the qualified line. From the perspective of her later generations, she could be qualified. For the general environment at this time, such skin care products are already at the fairy level.


    The 11 counters together with the skin care products display products, for Su Weiwei, there is not much change, just a few more things, their initial sales target is the loyal customers who use Su Ye mask, customers like Su Ye mask, yes Brands are confident that they will try to buy skin care products because they have already sent a lot of trial kits and samples. When skin care products were launched, many regular customers took advantage of the opening event to buy them, and the sales were much better than facial masks.


    Su Weiwei looked at the crowds of people at the counter and couldn''t help but nodded. Dan Dan on the side sighed: "Boss, the customers are crazy, knowing that our opening activities will not be there again in this life, and it feels good with the trial outfits, so I bought several sets. Skin care products, but most customers don¡¯t know the order of using the items, nor do they have the habit of using essences. We explained them one by one, which took a lot of time."


    Su Weiwei groaned, "I will report all the problems I have encountered, and I will find a solution."


    In fact, the manuals for various items are very detailed. It¡¯s just that many people don¡¯t have the concept of skin care these days, and they lack basic knowledge about skin care products. They are not in the Internet age of later generations. You can just check the Internet for things you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s troublesome to sell, and it takes a lot of time to explain to customers again and again.


    Su Weiwei thought about it, and simply set up a TV for each counter, let the teacher explain all the skin care knowledge on the spot, recorded it into a CD, and played it at the counter every day. If the customer does not understand the teller, he can adjust the progress and let the customer want to see it. It¡¯s an unprecedented thing to put a TV on a TV. After all, TVs are not cheap these days, but Su Weiwei decided to do it in one step after thinking about it. Every day, customers can circulate science for customers. If they are interested, they can also lie on the sofa chair for skin care. On, while watching TV, drinking scented tea and eating fruit snacks, sitting and resting. Shopping is very tiring, Su Weiwei does this, and the number of passengers at the counter every day is a lot more than before, and it kills two birds with one stone.


    As the new year is approaching, I have to work on getting married. Liang Mingsu has been very busy recently, and Ye Zexi is a perfectionist. In order to buy a good Chinese dress for Liang Mingsu, he ran to Hong Kong to contact the designer and ordered a dragon and phoenix gown, this dragon and phoenix gown. Embroidering is cumbersome. It took dozens of workers to embroider for hundreds of days. It was very time-consuming. Su Weiwei was impressed by the photos.


    "Brother, this dress should look pretty after it''s done? The color looks good, it matches the skin tone of our Mingsu."


    Ye Zexi said warmly: "Indeed, if you are not married, I will book one for you in advance. This house is not easy to make appointments."


    Su Weiwei was slightly startled. In her memory, the original body didn''t seem to have worn the wedding dress. After all, the marriage was anxious at the time. Liang Heming had no money at that time, and there was a stepmother. It was impossible to properly handle it. It seemed that it was just a form of change. She wore a red dress to marry, simple and simple, and she did not get married in the previous life, and naturally she did not wear a wedding dress. Thinking this way, she has no chance with the dress in this life.


    Seeing her in a trance, He Donglin asked: "If you feel sorry, we can also hold a wedding."


    Su Weiwei waved his hand quickly, "No more."


    In fact, she has always felt that getting married is very troublesome. She has to prepare a bunch of things that are exhausting enough, take a form, spend so much money when marrying, and the form is so big. Everyone thinks that they can live well in the end, and they are touched and invested when they get married. Really, but later life was not good. There were disputes and stumblings between firewood, rice, oil and salt, and mutual grievances were also true. She didn''t want to have children or get married. She went straight into a living state. Without these steps, she couldn''t ask for it! Gosh, she doesn''t want to wear hi clothes


    He Donglin frowned, "Your eyes don¡¯t say that. I think you like this dress very much. In fact, it¡¯s fine if you like it. You don¡¯t need to care what others think. As long as you want, we can make up for the wedding at any time. My son can be a flower girl for us."


    Su Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, do the Liang family like brain supplements? She is naturally happy when her son is a flower girl. Thinking about the appearance of Tung Tung in a small white suit, she can¡¯t help but stare at her as a mother, but she really doesn¡¯t want to make up the wedding, "Don¡¯t surprise me, I I just like dresses and don¡¯t want to hold weddings. Really, I would rather go out during that time, and it¡¯s my own pleasure to eat and drink. Besides, I¡¯m not a newcomer. Do you think I still have the energy to hold weddings at my age? Or give the opportunity to young people. People!"


    Su Weiwei said very old-fashioned, making them all laugh. Liang Mingsu smiled with her arm around her: "My sister-in-law is giving us a chance, but if my sister-in-law looks like this, if she wears a dress, wouldn''t my brother have a good eye? Look straight."


    Su Weiwei was so angry that she complained, "Brother, look at your wife, she teased me again."


    Liang Mingsu raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter? You can''t make fun of you? I will soon be your second sister-in-law. My sister-in-law will be able to wear shoes for you. You should please me anyway."


    "Brother! Take care of your woman!"


    "Jersey, take care of your sister!"


    Ye Zexi shook his head helplessly, saying that he really couldn''t choose between his sister and his wife, and immediately said: "Slowly make a noise, and remember to tell me if there is a result in the end."


    Unknowingly, the Chinese New Year is approaching again. This year, the whole family will be back for a reunion year. Su Weiwei also prepared early for this reason, prepared food and fruits in advance, and asked He Donglin to find someone to order crabs to try to eat something good during the New Year. . However, it is best to solve Liu Yumei''s family before the New Year, otherwise who wants to spend the New Year with them? Therefore, Su Weiwei put pressure on He Donglin and gave an ultimatum, be sure to invite people away before the New Year.


    It¡¯s already very cold. Su Weiwei bought a piece of fur for the old man and the old lady. The two old people like it and don¡¯t want it, especially the old man, who has fallen in love with fashion models. Su Weiwei can hold whatever he buys for him. Su Weiwei I took a lot of photos for him, and suggested that he can go to the foreign fashion turnaround if nothing happened. After all, there are many street photographers over there.


    The north wind hung outside the window, showering Tengteng, Su Weiwei wrapped him in a thick towel blanket, changed his clothes for him and put him under the bed, Su Weiwei asked, "Tengteng, how is Abao recently? "


    After enjoying for a moment, Zongzheng shook his head and said, "Many parents of students don¡¯t like Abao, saying that Abao will scare the children and ask the teacher to chase him away. But Abao is actually very smart. He is very good at Sudoku and has a sense of space. It''s also strong, and the painting is also very good. It''s really good."


    The son can see the strengths of others and know how to appreciate and praise others. This soft heart made Su Weiwei soften. She touched her son''s soft hair and smiled: "Adults always like to think from their own perspective. ."


    "But why?" Tung Teng was a little hard to understand, "All adults are children before they become adults, so why do they become reality when they grow up?"


    Su Weiwei was so speechless when asked, just like the last time she took Zongteng to the zoo and asked Tengteng, they all said that the child is a mirror of their parents, and Su Weiwei now knows it.


    "Adults think that they are right, that they know their children, and they know what their children are thinking."


    "In fact, they don''t understand anything, and they will use their own ideas to influence the children. Our classmates did not isolate Abao at all. It was the parents who kept saying that the children would be affected." At last, the little ghost sighed. The adults are really not cute."


    After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something, and then asked Su Weiwei: "Weiwei, don''t you like Abao either?"


    Tung Teng''s picture book described the cause of A Bao''s injury. Tung Teng used "have a nightmare" to describe the accident that A Bao suffered.


    Su Weiwei smiled and shook his head, "Actually I think he is very cute and special. It is enough to have experienced such a nightmare once. If we hurt him again, wouldn''t we push him into a new nightmare?"


    Tsung Tsung hugged Su Weiwei and touched her soft cheek affectionately with her small face, "Wei Wei, adults are not cute, except you."


    This is the best compliment that Su Weiwei has ever heard. She was radiant, holding her son and refusing to let go. The mother and son chatted again for a while, and only when Teng Teng fell asleep did she return to her room.


    Recently, He Donglin bought a color TV for the house. The TV shows the latest style, which is clearer than ordinary TVs. Su Weiwei rarely watched TV. After turning for a long time, he found a CD of a horror movie. Most of the night. People are all asleep, and I¡¯m staying in an empty room to watch horror movies. This feels really sour. She¡¯s too scared, but people are guilty. The more afraid they are, the more they want to watch them. In the past, Su Weiwei watched horror movies while covering them with her hands. Focusing on it, he peeped through his fingers twice. She got into the quilt, buried her head in the quilt, and sent a message to He Donglin before the broadcast.


    "I''m going to watch a horror movie, when will you be back?"


    He Donglin quickly replied: "I''m working overtime, I will go back at night, you see first?"


    "You come back soon! I dare not watch if you don''t come back! If you don''t want to see your wife being scared to death by horror movies, you can go home immediately, right away!"


    He Donglin, who was in a meeting over there, saw the text messages and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He was also quite a headache. He is actually not a workaholic. Compared with the bosses of other listed companies, his working hours are short. , Is already the limit he can do. In order to go home for breakfast and dinner every day, he has been improving his work efficiency, trying to finish the work in half a day. But as the new year is approaching, foreign trade companies often have shipping delays, leading to untimely delivery, and other companies also have big and small situations, so that he has to stay overtime. A group of people were waiting for him to have a meeting, but he received such a reminder text message, and his wife said that if you don''t go home within half an hour, don''t touch her this month.


    Listen, what is this saying? Knowing that he can''t do it even threatening, only she can torture him in such a fair manner.


    He Donglin held the phone with a solemn expression.


    The look of his headache made several executives stand up, and even some of them turned black. Everyone was ready to be trained at the first meeting. Who knows that the meeting hasn''t started, and Mr. He actually helped his forehead while reading the documents. What are they going to do? What kind of error has caused Mr. He to show this expression when his temper is fairly good?


    Obviously it is a big problem that can''t be solved, even President He can''t solve it, it''s over! They are done!


    Unexpectedly, the next second, He Donglin looked out the window and said, "The wind is blowing very hard tonight."


    The executives who were waiting to be criticized were suddenly taken aback, and followed him to look out the window. Is it windy? What happened to the wind? Is it possible that President He still has to look at the weather forecast for a meeting?


    "Cold current is coming, we are quick to fight, let me talk about what should be said, everyone try to go home as soon as possible."


    "..."


    Everyone was at a loss, and they were all faced with a big problem that could not be solved, and Mr. He was so calm.


    The assistant who had already seen the truth couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking that their family Mr. He was really helpless, and he was able to achieve such a malfunction when he received the text message from Mr. He. With a word from Mr. He, Mr. He didn''t even want to open the meeting. Like an arrow, if Mrs. He spoils her anger, wouldn''t He always sell Dong Lin? Oh my god, what is the difference between this and the former evil demon girl? Fortunately, these silly executives thought He was always kind, but in fact, they wanted to go home with their wives and children.


    At this time, Su Weiwei was watching a horror movie with his head covered. I have to say that the horror movie at this time was really horrible. In fact, she hadn''t even heard of this movie. There is no such director in the real world, and this director is He is famous for making horror films. It is said that his horror films often scare people to death. It is the kind that will leave a psychological shadow after watching. Su Wei only heard Liang Mingsu say that he did not believe it, and now he has challenged a little before knowing that he really is. Too young, why on earth does she want to play horror movies? Why do you look for abuse when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? It doesn''t matter if you want to find a handyman. Anyway, find someone to accompany you? It was chosen when He Donglin was away.


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound from the door, and Su Weiwei was stiffly stunned. It seemed that someone was picking the door with his nails again. It was the long nails of the female ghost in the horror film. Su Weiwei was so scared that he was so scared that she had seen the ghost in her life The plot of the film burrowed into her mind, so scared that she even forgot to breathe, she could only cover her head in the bed.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and a cold hand suddenly reached into the bed.


    Su Weiwei screamed in fright, and slammed the quilt away, holding his mortal determination to see what the ghost looked like. As soon as he looked up, he saw a chilly He Donglin standing there smiling, vaguely proud of the success of a prank.


    Su Weiwei was almost crying, and immediately hammered him with his fist, "Do you know that I was almost scared to death? You still grabbed me with your hand, I really thought it was a female ghost!"


    She has always been heartless, like this to him, and even more so for outsiders. In fact, He Donglin has observed her many times, and Su Weiwei feels cold to outsiders. In comparison, he is heartless and heartless. It was already VIP treatment. This was the first time he saw her showing a scared expression. When people are scared, they are more vulnerable than usual. The same is true for Su Weiwei. When he cries and beats him, there is a coquettish emotion in his words. He Donglin''s heart was broken when he heard that kind of anger, he rubbed his hands and held her, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t scare you."


    A man needs to be able to bend and stretch.


    Su Weiwei was still mad, but he dared to mad at her. Thinking about it now, she watched horror movies for almost half an hour. Who else can come back besides He Donglin? But when people are fascinated, sometimes they can''t recover, and the whole person is immersed in that state. Just now, she really thought there was a ghost.


    "You''re still stinging at the door with your hands!" Su Weiwei complained.


    He Donglin paused for a moment, "I didn''t stingy."


    "..." Thinking carefully, Su Weiwei''s whole person is not good. Seeing her face is stagnant, unable to laugh, and she is about to cry, He Donglin slowly curls her lips, "Okay, I won''t scare you anymore."


    Su Weiwei was terribly scared. She had to re-examine the boss. Recently, the boss gave her a lot of surprises. He was riding a motorcycle and hitting a ghost to scare her. Although it was a little exciting, I have to say that the couple is a bit small occasionally. The taste is also very interesting. Moreover, the big guys are used to being serious, and suddenly they are not serious, which will give people an unprecedented freshness, but how can the big guys collapse? Didn¡¯t she take it? Okay, this question is a bit super outline and has no solution.


    Su Weiwei was still angry, carrying him on his back all night, but He Donglin came back early to see her slender back. He pulled the person into his arms, bowed his head unscrupulously, and confessed that there would be no more. Next time, Su Weiwei naturally had to give someone a step down. The two of them pushed around and somehow they got together, and they became impure. After that, Su Weiwei has been gritted his teeth, and the boss forced her to think. The horror emotions in the emptiness made her immersed in another more exciting feeling, so tired that after sleeping, Su Weiwei completely forgot the horror plots, but this night she even dreamed of a female ghost chasing her, which scared her Drilling into He Donglin¡¯s arms, President He, who was embraced by his wife for the first time, silently thanked the horror film. The next day he also glanced at the name of the horror film director, thinking that he should sponsor this director if he has the opportunity. After all, such a good horror film, a dozen more is the correct answer.


    Maybe it was because of the wrong sleeping posture at night. The next day Su Weiwei had a glorious stiff neck. Normally she would not think too much about it, but in the horror movie last night, there was always a black shadow on the shoulder of the heroine after stiffening. It turned out to be the head of a female ghost. Now that I think about it, her whole person is not good, and she keeps asking Liang Mingsu to see if there is a black shadow on her neck, making the whole family nervous.


    Early in the morning, Xie Zhenjiang was stopped by Jiang Tao when he was about to go out. Jiang Tao frowned and said, "Zhenjiang, are you hiding from me?"


    Xie Zhenjiang sneered, "What nonsense are you talking about? What am I doing while avoiding you?"


    "But didn¡¯t I ask you to bring this month¡¯s interest yesterday? You haven¡¯t said anything yet. What is the situation now? Last month, it was obviously the interest you took at the beginning of the month, but the interest has not been sent until now. My relatives in the country asked me if something went wrong."


    Of course Jiang Tao was anxious. Because the interest was high before, the relatives in the countryside took out their money to her when they got the high interest. Xie Zhenjiang played on time for two months. At the beginning of this month, it should be the third month. Interest is over, but Xie Zhenjiang hasn''t heard anything so far. She is too anxious, for fear of changes.


    "What can you do? Don''t think about it! It''s because many employees of the company are on holiday during the Chinese New Year, and the money is late, so I will ask for it."


    Jiang Tao was dubious, "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "What did I lie to you for? You want money and I don''t want it? I borrowed hundreds of thousands from an outside institution. If I don''t have any money, I''m definitely more anxious than you. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring the money." Xie Zhenjiang finished speaking and left in a hurry.


    He broke down when he walked out of the house. He was more anxious than anyone else, but he urged the interest many times this month. The company just didn¡¯t reply. This is the first time. The institution where he borrowed the money has urged him to pay it back several times. Money, those are all underworld. When borrowing money, he lent it to him without asking for a mortgage. He was still complacent at the time. Now he was urged several times to find out, where can he go? No matter where he goes, he can dig him out. Those people are not kidding. If you don''t pay the money, he can disturb your whole family. He is really scared.


    Xie Zhenjiang came to the door of the building. The deserted building was surrounded by many people today. He pulled a security guard and said anxiously, "What''s the situation? Why are there so many people?"


    There were a lot of people crowded at the door, everyone was ashamed, and some people pulled up a banner saying "Repay my hard-earned money", Xie Zhenjiang suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "What else? A biotech company has raised a lot of money, and it is said to give high interest. Who knows how long it will take the company to run away."


    Xie Zhenjiang almost had a heart attack, "Why did you run? I put a lot of money in, and said that I will pay interest today! No, I have to go up and have a look, I''ll ask the manager to ask!"


    The security guard glanced at him, "What''s your money? Many people took out their pensions, mortgaged their houses and invested them in loans, but they said that if they didn''t, they were gone. It is said that this company has raised 200 million yuan. Hundreds of people have arrived today. The police can''t control it. It''s useless if you go to make trouble. The gates are locked, and the boss has already run away."


    Xie Zhenjiang saw the closed door and almost fell over with a black eye. There were many people crying at the door, and some even fainted. Many couples complained to each other and blamed each other for putting money in. He wanted to die. The heart is gone.


    When he returned, Liu Yumei was sitting at the door eating melon seeds and chatting with the neighbors nearby. She triumphantly raised the gold ring on the orchid finger and smiled: "My son bought it for me. My son is now well developed. I can earn two or three thousand a month! I can earn so much money without any cost. Where can I find such a good thing? I am not boasting. My family Zhenjiang has been smart since I was a child. Look, now that I have been present, I am not embarrassed."


    The old people living in this box had no good conditions. Seeing Liu Yumei wearing a gold necklace and a gold ring couldn''t help but admiring a few words of admiration, Liu Yumei was even more proud.


    Someone asked: "Then what does your son do to make so much money?"


    Liu Yumei proudly said: "My son lent the money to a company. He is now a shareholder of this company. The company gives him five cents of interest every month. My son borrowed 100,000 yuan to invest in it. Just take interest every month."


    Everyone looked at each other, "Eating interest? Isn''t this insurance?"


    "Why not insured? My son said that it is a big company. People don''t lack this money. He took his money for an emergency, and he can take the money out at any time. He also received thousands of interest last month. "


    Suddenly someone said: "It seems that my friend¡¯s son also borrowed 20,000 yuan to the company, and the interest rate is also very high, but the company ran away yesterday. It is said that many people are now asking for debts, let alone interest. I can¡¯t get the capital out. This is just a game. People are trying to cover your money! You have to let your son be careful!"


    Liu Yumei''s face couldn''t be stretched, she pulled her face suddenly, "Sleep? How is this possible? My son said, there is no risk in this matter."


    "Why is there no risk? Five points is not risky? There is no pie in the sky in the world, you quickly ask your son what is the name of the company, but don''t be the one that runs away."


    "What are you talking about crow''s mouth? This is impossible! My son''s investment is different from your friend''s. There is no risk. Besides, who is my son? He can''t think of things you can think of?" Liu Yumei was somewhat Not happy, and some want to laugh. Those who are cheated of money and run away are all unlucky. Xie Zhenjiang is looking for a big company that takes money on time every month. If there is a risk, where did Xie Zhenjiang come from? Money to buy her so much gold?


    It just so happened that Xie Zhenjiang came back. She pulled Xie Zhenjiang and snorted coldly, "Zhenjiang, you told this group that the company you invested in has no risk at all, and there must be no problems with the money, right? I just talked about them a lot. I didn¡¯t believe it, and even said that the company was running away from fundraising, and that your five-point profit is also very risky. It is really a group of people who have never seen the world. Our family Zhenjiang¡¯s investment is stable! Waiting for my son to make money. Buy me gold bracelets again, and you can go ahead with your greed!"


    Several neighbors who listened to her bragging headaches all sneered, "You make money but no one is jealous of you, you should be careful. It is said that many people have been shackled with money, and even some people can¡¯t even jump to the building. I really think it¡¯s in the city. Money is so good? Dreaming!"


    Liu Yumei was embarrassed and looked at Xie Zhenjiang anxiously, "Son, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know what to say when your mom is so reprimanded? Tell them quickly that your money is okay, and you haven''t been abducted at all!"


    However, after she waited for a long time, Xie Zhenjiang didn''t say a word. Liu Yumei realized that it was wrong, and her expression gradually became stiff.


    "I said Zhenjiang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom, mom is timid and can''t bear such tossing."


    Xie Zhenjiang hugged his head and said irritably, "Can you please stop bothering me?"


    Liu Yumei was anxious, "Zhenjiang, don''t scare mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t Jiang Tao say you went out to buy us gold bracelets with interest?"


    "No! Nothing! That company ran away! I have no penny now! No penny!" Xie Zhenjiang yelled, and Liu Yumei took a long breath, her eyes darkened. past. Jiang Tao, who ran out of the house, also stood stiffly on the spot when he heard the words, gone? All gone? Was that hundreds of thousands of dollars lost?


    Jiang Tao shouted like crazy: "That''s all borrowed money! My eldest uncle, my second uncle, and my grandmother''s money are all in it, didn''t you say there is no risk? How could this happen!"


    Xie Zhenjiang was shocked when she saw her go crazy, "How did I know that such a big company would also run? I thought it would not be risky, don''t you think I''m not in a hurry? The 100,000 usury loan I was looking for from an agency has arrived. On the day of repayment, those loan sharks were all underworld. They shouted every day and they threatened me to chop off my ten fingers if I didn¡¯t repay the money. Do you think I¡¯m not in a hurry?¡±


    That''s it! It''s all over! Jiang Tao¡¯s throat is bitter, and I just think it¡¯s completely dark this day. They don¡¯t have any income, but now they owe a debt of nearly 200,000, and they have to feed two children. I am afraid that this debt will not be paid in this life, more importantly. It was her natal family who borrowed so much money for her. If she can''t pay it back, I''m afraid it will offend her family.


    "Mom, think of a way!" Jiang Tao cried and pulled her arm. "Mom, go find dad and ask Liang Minying to pay us back. They are so rich, and the factories and companies are very profitable. It can be paid back in the sky, it''s not a problem at all!"


    Liu Yumei panicked and nodded immediately after hearing this, yes, let Liang Minying pay it back! Why did Liang Minying not lend money to Xie Zhenjiang? If he did, how could her son owe usury?


    Liu Yumei rushed into the room and pulled Liang Fugui to tell the story. Liang Fugui was dumbfounded. Xie Zhenjiang vowed to say that there was no problem. He took so much money to go in, but only took two months of interest. The company Just run away?


    "Rich, you must save me."


    Liang Fugui frowned, "Even if you sell me, I don''t have that much money."


    "You don''t have one, but your daughter has it. What''s the use of Liang Minying earning so much money? She will marry a woman in the future. Isn''t the money all cheap men? You ask him to give us 200,000 yuan and help Zhenjiang pay it back. Qian, so when she gets married, our family Zhenjiang will help her as a maiden. We are rich and you must help us."


    Liang Fugui sighed weakly. He knew that he had no weight in this home. He now lives with his son and daughter. He is sent under the fence, watching people''s faces and doing things. When will Liu Yumei understand that Liang Minying will listen to Su Weiwei for everything. Su Weiwei''s opinion, she would never borrow money without nodding.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Su Weiwei sitting on the sofa smiled sarcastically: "Isn''t it a good project? Didn''t you say that I should not regret it? Who was proud to show off that I found a good project? I vowed to say that even if I lose money, I won''t find us. Why, how long have you forgotten what I said?"


    Liu Yumei''s eyes dodged. How did she know that Xie Zhenjiang would carry such a back, and she had found such a good project that she was run away.


    "Only, we are all a family. Where does the family have overnight feuds? You help Zhenjiang, Minying has so much money, so what if you help us? You can''t just watch Zhenjiang being urged by usury to take the whole family The youngest will commit suicide, right?"


    Su Weiwei laughed while drinking tea, "Take the whole family to commit suicide? Whose fault is really going to get there? If Xie Zhenjiang does things a little bit of brain, if you can help persuade, things will come to today? Take a step back and say , You can invest in it if you have money, but you obviously don¡¯t have money, but you borrow money to lend to others. If you want to become fat in one step, you have to bear the high risks. No matter what you do, you are doing it yourself, even if it is. If I want to commit suicide, I will only help you call the police for the sake of the two children, but I will never stop it. I want to use this to threaten me? Haha."


    Su Weiwei smiled heartily, Liu Yumei trembled with anger, she wouldn''t ask Su Weiwei this **** if she didn''t ask others, but now they are desperate, only Su Weiwei can help her.


    "Only, you can help us and give Zhenjiang a chance. Otherwise, when the loan shark comes, you will not have a good life, right?"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyes and smiled suddenly, "Threatening me?"


    Liu Yumei''s yin and yang strange airway:


    "Is this a threat? Even if we jump off the building, there is no other building to jump. We can only jump from your villa." Liu Yumei looked around and smiled after thinking about it, "Is this villa worth a lot of money? You guys? After living for so long, I haven¡¯t seen the landlord, and lied to me that it was rented. In fact, you bought it, right? Rich people are really sinful. I dare to buy a house of this size. If I jump down, this house will become a reality. If the murder house can¡¯t be sold anymore, you can judge for yourself, whether to give us 200,000 yuan, or let me make your family feel uneasy, I can warn you in advance, if my son Liu Yumei doesn¡¯t have good fruit, don¡¯t even think about it. An Sheng, I go to Liang Minying¡¯s factory, Liang Mingsu¡¯s TV station, and Su Weiwei¡¯s family to make trouble every day. My little sister and brother can¡¯t go to school, so your whole family has no good life."


    It seems that this is a good idea. Liu Yumei thinks about it more and more. She feels more unscrupulous when she thinks that she has the handle of this family, and she is not as polite as before.


    Although Su Weiwei was smiling, there was a cold expression in his eyes, "Want to threaten us?"


    "Don''t dare!" Su Weiwei''s expression changed, she must care about it. Liu Yumei was so proud, and that''s right, she didn''t expect it before. Rich people like Liang Mingsu and Liang Mingzhong are most afraid of bad reputation. She is Their stepmother had a legitimate reason to let them take the money to be filial to her. If they dared not to give it, she would make them shameless. She could even talk to the media about how they bullied her. "Only, I just made a proposal. If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s okay, as long as you don¡¯t care about your child¡¯s study, your man¡¯s work, or the life and death of this family. I urge you to be familiar with Liang Minying. Just give us the money, and I promise I won¡¯t bother you in the future."


    Xie Zhenjiang saw that Su Weiwei hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and the heart that had been holding it fell on the ground. They would think about it for so long. It must be because Su Weiwei was seriously thinking about what Liu Yumei said. Sapo is shameless, this kind of thing is still **** good.


    Su Weiwei was drinking tea all the time, she kept her eyes closed and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she finally laughed, "Threatening me? What kind of thing do you dare to threaten me?"


    Liu Yumei was also not polite, "Oh, although I am nothing, I am still your stepmother. As long as my stepmother is a day, your daughter-in-law must take care of my mother-in-law and listen to me."


    Su Weiwei laughed, "Stepmother? You also know that it is a stepmother. In other words, you have no blood relationship with my man, and you are not my father-in-law''s original match. As for your son is not even a dime with us, pay off his debt? You might as well go back to the bed and put on a quilt to dream quickly, and advise you to spend less time with me. We won''t give you a cent. Let your heart die!"


    Liu Yumei frowned with anger, "What if there is no blood relationship? No matter what you say, I am your mother-in-law. I tell you to go east and you can''t go west, and I tell you to go west and you can''t go east!"


    Su Weiwei chuckled, damn! Where is Liu Yumei''s self-confidence, thinking that she is a Baidu map, where can I go?


    "Mother-in-law? If I remember correctly, you and dad didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate at all. If it sounds good, it¡¯s called marriage. If it doesn¡¯t sound good, this is cohabitation. There is no legal effect. I am happy to admit that you are my mother-in-law. I am not happy anymore. You are no different from the passerby in my eyes!"


    Liu Yumei trembled angrily, "Why did you little hoof talk to your mother-in-law! Be careful, I go to your house! Go to your parents'' unit! Let your whole family have no face to see people."


    Su Weiwei''s eyes were cold. Before she could speak, a woman in a dark green padded jacket walked in. She looked around, her eyes lit up, and she rushed up and took Liang Fugui''s arm and shouted, "Rich, are you really?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Little cute is at work, don¡¯t abandon me~~Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigates the nutrient solution


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: lemon passion fruit, q sour and soft p Xiong Ben 2 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    In a certain month of the year, 320 bottles of Muzi dt; ymsttmhs, Xiaoxiaoxia, 2247137310 bottles; 5 bottles of siviyes; 4 bottles of Xiyou Hehua; 3 bottles of Liusong sauce; 19913190, light orange water, 1 bottle of fish mushroom cool;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 139：

    Su Weiwei was taken aback. She hadn''t known a few friends in the provincial capital for so long, and the accent of this woman didn''t look like a countryman. Does Liang Fugui know anyone in the provincial capital? Looking at the speed at which people make friends, it turns out to be the level of the elderly dance team, which is much better than her.


    Liu Yumei looked at the woman. The woman was wearing the most fashionable cashmere coat and black high-heeled boots. Her hair was curled and scattered. She was obviously the same age as her, but she was wearing makeup and her lips. Ashamed! Even if you are old and dressed up like this, you learn how to paint your eyebrows. If you don''t want to seduce a man, how about dressing up like this? A woman should be like her, without dressing up or tidying up, only those who are responsible for their duties are suitable for living.


    She frowned and her face was dark, "Who are you? Where''s the little bitch! What kind of thing are you, who allows you to call our family rich and so dear! Liang Fugui is my man! My man! "


    The woman came to Liang Fugui''s side, looked at her contemptuously, and smiled, "Fugui, this is your wife? How rude to say? You haven''t had a showdown with her? Didn''t you just tell me when you come back today? Give me a Tell me? You can marry me when you''re ready, don''t fool around."


    Liu Yumei was already angry. When she heard this, she looked at Liang Fugui in disbelief. Liang Fugui was a rural person like her. Before, when she despised this kind of makeup woman, Liang Fugui had accompanied her, but now , Liang Fugui actually fell in love with this kind of woman dressed like an old fairy? Have a relationship with this kind of woman behind her back?


    how can that be! She will be with Liang Fugui tomorrow, where does Liang Fugui go out and mess around? No, Liu Yumei was taken aback. Recently, she was busy dealing with Su Weiwei, busy with Zhang Luo¡¯s daughter¡¯s marriage and scolding Qi Yuanxin with her daughter, busy spending her son¡¯s money to buy gold, but didn¡¯t put her mind on Liang Fugui, Liang Fugui Recently, when I left early and returned late, I was always smiling when I came back. She thought that Liang Fugui had made friends outside and did not take it seriously. Now thinking about it, Liang Fugui''s rejuvenation is because there are women outside, and when she thinks of herself being treated like this The fire in Liu Yumei''s heart couldn''t be suppressed when the old fairies continued to compare.


    She trembled with anger, "What do you mean? Liang Fugui, please make it clear! What can you explain? Don''t you tell me that you **** another woman outside? How old are you so shameless! I wash you every day Do you still have a face when you cook and serve you?"


    Liang Fugui was a little guilty at first. When she scolded him like this, she lost her face, so she kept her face dark and didn''t speak. The woman thoughtfully said, "Rich, you lady is really rude. She is from the country. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of you. I¡¯ve been in contact with you for so long, and I have some understanding of you. Although you are from the country, you are considerate and a good man. If you want me to say that she¡¯s dragging you down, otherwise you How could you live like this? Such a woman is not your original match, so it''s better to take a break sooner!"


    She voiced softly, and Liang Fugui said that she was at ease, and she gave her a grateful look at the moment.


    Liu Yumei was even more angry when she saw them frowning. He twisted Liang Fugui¡¯s ears and asked her to settle the account. Xie Baoyun, who rushed over, found that the house was very troubled, and Liang Fugui brought back a woman. This is what happened?


    She and Xie Zhenjiang Jiangtao were both stunned. The woman on the side was still adding fuel and jealousy, making Liang Fugui unique in the sky and the earth. Liang Fugui was even more annoying to Liu Yumei when she said that. Push away.


    Liu Yumei didn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground. She looked at Liang Fugui with shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect that a man who had always been honest and obedient would dare to resist her. She looked at Liang Fugui in astonishment, but saw Liang Fugui with a cold face. Without the usual patience.


    "Liang Fugui, are you really going to abandon me for this woman? Don''t forget how you agreed to me in the first place. You told me to live a good life, and you said you would never sorry me."


    Liang Fugui looked at her impatiently. Liu Yumei wore a black old quilted jacket, her face was wrinkled, her eyes were very muddy, plus a mouthful of yellow teeth, which seemed not feminine. On the other hand, Zhao Yuhong beside him , People are beautiful and can dress up, and they wear decent clothes. Although they are almost fifty, their figure looks like a little girl. Zhao Yuhong is also considerate and speaks softly, from I didn¡¯t yell at him, and often praised him as a good man. I didn¡¯t have a comparison before, but now I have comparisons and choices. When I look at Liu Yumei, I feel that I was blinded by lard before, but I would actually like Liu Yumei. Such a woman.


    Liang Fugui was full of disgust, "Okay, look at you, sitting on the ground and rolling around, what is it like?"


    Liu Yumei was taken aback. Before she was smashing and rolling, Liang Fugui was tacitly acquiesced, and would comfort her afterwards, but now, Liang Fugui was full of disgust, she looked like she was looking at the **** stuck to the bottom of her feet, she couldn''t help panic After God, the whole person is no longer the backbone. Don''t look at her every day to dislike Liang Fugui, but it can be said that she is a widow with two children, where can she find a man who is better than Liang Fugui? What''s more, Liang Fugui''s children are all promising. Now Xie Zhenjiang is in this situation. She originally planned to ask Liang Fugui to help and ask Liang Minying to fill in the account. Who knows that things are so coincidental, at this point of view. When this happened, looking at the little bitch''s pretending appearance, Liang Fugui''s face was full of comfort, and Liu Yumei was shivering with anger at first glance as a scheming little bitch.


    Xie Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao looked at each other, both of them panicked. Although Liang Fugui is not a rich person, he is also stupid and obedient. If you change someone else, can you take Liu Yumei seriously? Besides, they now owe almost 200,000, which is just a word from the rich. Before Liu Yumei was with Liang Fugui, they could still rely on the Liang family. Now Liang Fugui has changed his mind. Where do they go? People pay their debts?


    Xie Zhenjiang immediately said angrily: "How can you treat my mother like this? My mother waits for you so hard. Now that you are rich, you turn your face and you don''t want to throw my mother down like this? There is no door! Besides, you didn''t get the certificate. , That''s also a de facto marriage. Who in our village doesn''t know how many years you have been together? My mother has no credit and hard work, right?"


    Jiang Tao pulled her at her mouth, "Uncle Liang, don''t worry if you look at the women outside playing around. After all, your wife is a wife. My mother doesn''t care about you and this woman. As long as you look back in time, you just say A soft word, saying that you are not serious with this woman, and that you have my mother in your heart, and my mother will not be angry anymore. You said so many years of feelings, how can it be counted?"


    Liang Fugui paused, and before she was shaken, Zhao Yuhong looked at the people around him and smiled: "Rich, it''s not that I said you. You are making trouble with your children for a woman, that''s not a good deal, I see. Your children are also reasonable and sensible people. When I am with you, I don¡¯t want anything else. I promise that I don¡¯t want you for a penny. I have a house. My children go abroad and don¡¯t want you to support me. Picture you know the cold and the hot. He is an honest and obedient man. He will never mess around like other women, expecting you to feed her family."


    Liang Fugui¡¯s heart immediately tilted. When He Donglin entered the door, Liang Fugui unnaturally told him about Zhao Yuhong. He had just come to the provincial capital and was just a countryman who had never seen the world, an old man in the park. The old lady often looked down on him and even didn¡¯t want to play with him. Later, he met Zhao Yuhong. Zhao Yuhong was a kind hearted person. He taught him how to speak Mandarin, exercise and teach him how to play cards and socialize with other people. After this circle, I also fell in love with the life in the provincial capital, and I fell in love with Zhao Yuhong even more.


    Liu Yumei was anxious, "Heming, don''t forget how I say it is your stepmother. There is no credit and hard work. You can''t do this to me!"


    He Donglin''s expression was very pale from beginning to end. He put down his briefcase and said in a deep voice, "It is not easy for our children to intervene in the affairs of parents."


    Liu Yumei was stagnant, and her heart was cold for a while. What did He Donglin''s words mean? That means it doesn''t matter? This group of people was too unconscionable. Liang Fugui had a better one, so they abandoned her. Even if the Liang family''s children didn''t say anything, they still helped Liang Fugui. Is this family still a human?


    "How can you treat me like this! I am a couple with Liang Fugui, I can sue you now!"


    Liu Yumei looked at the other children again with a cry for help, but saw that everyone was expressionless. In the end, her eyes met Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei still looks like that, seemingly gentle, but there is a clear look in her eyes. Liu Yumei''s body was cold, and her heart was completely chilled by the cold eyes met by Liu Yumei.


    No one would help her. Neither Liang Heming nor Su Weiwei would say a word for her. She could not tolerate the child of the dead woman before. How could that dead woman feel that the dead woman is so capable, the boy born is more capable than her son, girl She is more prettier than her daughter, and all the daughter-in-laws who are looking for are overwhelming her daughter-in-law. She can''t swallow this breath. She is a stepmother. Why should she help the dead woman to pull the child? Are children pressed under their feet? No doors! Therefore, she was not good to Liang Fugui¡¯s children, and she wanted to get rid of them immediately. Fortunately, Liang Fugui was obedient and tolerant of her. She never confronted her. She was proud that she would not let Liang Fugui¡¯s children go to school or give them. Find a good partner, and someone will be sent away when they say a kiss. As long as she doesn¡¯t pay, Liang Fugui¡¯s children will not be able to make a difference after they have not gone to school. I never dreamed that Liang Heming was still alive, that Liang Minying would become a rich man, and that Su Weiwei would turn out to be a rich lady. If she knew it, she would be kind to them, even pretending to be Look like.


    In the past, she had no other choice for wealth and wealth, and she was not worried that she could not suppress these people, but now the situation is different. She has no position to suppress Liang Fugui¡¯s children. How could she forget that these people are not her biological at all, precisely because In this way, once there is no such relationship as Liang Fugui, they are no different from strangers.


    Why did she forget it.


    Liu Yumei was so panicked that she couldn''t speak, tears came out, and she looked at Liang Fugui pleadingly, "Fugui, we have been a couple for so many years. You said you want to be nice to me, how can you treat me like this? ?"


    Liang Fugui pushed her away in disgust, "You said that you have served me for so many years, but all the family income has been given to you during these years. When your daughter got married, I also took out the money given by my child and used it as a dowry for your daughter. I was good enough to you, what do you want? I have a jade red, so don¡¯t think you don¡¯t want to be entangled in the future. I, let''s get together and get together! You quickly pack up and go!"


    Su Weiwei looked at Liang Fugui blankly. Liang Fugui''s words made her feel very uncomfortable. If they were so poor at the beginning, she still had to be angry with Liu Yumei. Liang Fugui couldn''t even do anything with Ximu in the middle, and stood in everything. On Liu Yumei''s side, he took money to Liu Yumei''s grandchildren to go to school, let her own daughter and grandson stay at home, and gave money to Liu Yumei''s children to marry, but her own children didn''t care about them. Is such a man still a human? It is more hateful than Liu Yumei.


    Liu Yumei panicked, Liang Fugui ignored her at all, what can she do? What else can she do? Liu Yumei immediately lay on the ground and splashed, "I won''t go! Why should I go! I just stay here, just waiting for you to raise, I don''t believe you can push me out!"


    The three of Xie Zhenjiang also glanced at each other, their expressions relaxed, yes, what if Liang Fugui didn''t want Liu Yumei? With Liu Yumei¡¯s spoiling ability, this family is no rival at all. As long as Liu Yumei lies here, he does not believe that this family can really drive people away. In the end, he can¡¯t be the same as before. He can only bring people home and serve them with good wine and food. , His mother has been like this since she was a child, she always strays and strays, and in the end people will not dare to confront her because they want to face her face, people, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and they are right.


    Seeing that they were silent, Liu Yumei lay proudly on the ground, "Oh, I''m just lying here, I want to see, whoever dares to push me away, I will say that I was beaten, and I will go to the hospital to let you guys out. Go to the hospital and serve me, I will call the police to arrest you, and see what you do!"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and looked at each other with He Donglin. When the two of them went upstairs, Su Weiwei asked in a low voice, "You arranged that woman?"


    He Donglin''s eyes were gentle, but he didn''t speak. Su Wei only had an "I understand" expression on her face, but she never expected that He Donglin would be able to get a salary from the bottom of the pan. She used to think of stinking this group of people and preventing them from staying in the city. Going down, he didn''t expect He Donglin to solve the problem fundamentally, which made Liang Fugui change his heart. In this way, Liang Fugui didn''t want Liu Yumei, so he didn''t even look at it even more when he became so cruel. In this way, Liu Yumei had nothing to do with them. Stranger, this trick is really ruthless.


    "Then your dad..."


    "Don''t worry, the problem will not be big in the short term," He Donglin didn''t elaborate, but looked downstairs without wave. In fact, he never told Su Weiwei that he had no affection for this father. Perhaps it was because of his memory loss. He didn¡¯t regard Liang Fugui as his biological father, and he had even deeper feelings for Su Weiwei¡¯s father Ye Xueer than Liang Fugui. Now he doesn¡¯t have much psychological burden to do these things. As he thinks, he can settle Liang Fugui. Fortunately, he has already repaid the favor of childbirth. If it weren''t for fear that his father would make a lot of noise in the future, discredit other brothers and sisters, or even cause trouble to Zong Zeng, he might just drive people out of the house.


    Liang Mingsu sneaked into Su Weiwei''s room and said, "Sister-in-law, Liu Yumei won''t leave underneath. She''s so sick that she doesn''t flush the toilet when she pee or shit. She deliberately makes the house dirty, which is shameless."


    Su Weiwei hooked her lips, "Don''t worry."


    "But she just keeps going like this..."


    "She won''t go, let''s go!"


    Liu Yumei is so proud, won''t the Liang family still get rid of her in the end? She just lay here and made a fuss if nothing happened to see who of them dared to bully her! She must let Liang Minying pay Xie Zhenjiang''s debt, otherwise, she will rely on them.


    "Zhenjiang, you can find me more quilts. Mom will sleep here tonight."


    Xie Zhenjiang smiled, "Mom, I rely on you for that debt."


    "Don''t worry, Mom will do it for you! I don''t believe that they dare to do anything to me. As long as they live here for a day, I will rely on it for a day. They have no choice but to provide me with good wine and food. What do I want? What are they giving." Liu Yumei was so proud, although Liang Fugui''s change of heart made her feel uncomfortable, but now there is no other way but to pay Xie Zhenjiang''s debt first. Liu Yumei slept on the ground with a thick cover. The thick quilt, people also get in.


    She sleeps here every day, eats here, pulls here, wait! Su Weiwei couldn''t stand it for a few days. Wasn''t it satisfying all her requirements by then? Liu Yumei smiled and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Liu Yumei opened her eyes and felt something was wrong. Suddenly Xie Zhenjiang ran in from outside and said anxiously: "Mom, get up!"


    Liu Yumei was taken aback, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom! It''s not good! You see so many people came outside, saying it was the landlord''s people, they came to take back the house."


    Liu Yumei was dumbfounded. Only then did I feel that today''s villa is a bit horrible quiet. What did Xie Zhenjiang say? Did the landlord take back the house? How can it be! Isn''t this house Liang Minying''s? Where did Su Weiwei''s group of people die? It was here last night!


    "I slept here last night and didn''t go anywhere. Where did they go?"


    "Maybe you ran out of the garage, maybe you just left while you were asleep. They didn''t ask for anything. The landlord said that they had already checked out and that someone wanted to buy the house, so they came to clean up the house. Sell ??it to others at once."


    At the moment, the landlord came in, saw them and said with a black face, "Where did you come from? Why are you still not leaving?"


    Liu Yumei lay there in Sapo, "I am Su Weiwei''s mother-in-law and Liang Minying''s mother. This is our house, and we live here."


    The landlord frowned when she saw her snarly, "What nonsense! What kind of mother-in-law? I rented this house to someone else. I don''t care who you are. The house was withdrawn yesterday. You can get out of here now! What have you done in this house, are you still a woman? The sanitary conditions are so bad, it''s horrible..."


    Liu Yumei''s ears became red when they were said to have started to move. She stopped her and ran into the TV in the living room in the scramble room. The landlord was so angry that she was taken away by the police. I haven''t been in the detention center for a few days to cool off.


    In the end, Liu Yumei didn¡¯t even think about which link went wrong. It was obvious that she could rely on Liang¡¯s family to **** the blood of Liang¡¯s family for a lifetime. Obviously, she could ask Liang Minying to pay off Xie Zhenjiang¡¯s debt. She lost everything. Some link must be wrong. It must be the first time she showed such a panic, as if she hadn''t married in this life, but the good days were over.


    -


    Without the eyesore, Su Weiwei only felt that the sky was blue and the water was clear, and even the air could breathe better than before.


    She looked around, and she never expected that He Donglin would be so powerful. He built such a big house for her. Maybe it''s because of land and money? Although this villa is only about 500 square meters, there is a large garden of nearly 2,000 square meters. The garden has been built. What is more terrible is that He Donglin did what he said, and even built a family library for Zongzhen. The picture on the picture is even more beautiful. The fine wood has a sense of precipitation, which adds a bit of heritage to the library. The circular double-story library design is very special and very attractive. There are two long pieces in the hall on the first floor. A table, a few sofas, and a table lamp beside the huge glass window. Looking down from the second floor, the entire library is so beautiful that Su Weiwei simply loves it.


    She was so happy that she subconsciously put her arms around He Donglin''s neck, "You are too efficient in your work, and I really admire you too much."


    He Donglin got his wife¡¯s rainbow fart again, how can he not accept it? He immediately put his arms around Su Weiwei''s waist and smiled gently, "It''s fine if you are satisfied."


    He put Su Weiwei on the wooden railing, and said warmly: "I will deal with Liu Yumei who caused you to be wronged some time ago, and I won''t let them bother you in the future."


    Su Weiwei squashed her mouth indifferently. In fact, she had always treated Liu Yumei for fun, and she was okay for fun. Although it was sometimes upset, in general, the other party could not pose any threat to her, and she did not need to be in the mood for this kind of person. not good.


    "By the way, is it too hurry to live now?"


    "The best materials are used for decoration. They have been tested and it is safe to move in."


    He Donglin is not worried about this. Many people abroad don''t say that the decoration is dry. After all, the materials are safe. Many of his materials are imported, which is different from the wood used in China.


    Su Weiwei is a little bit emotional. The Chinese New Year is about to come. This year seems to be celebrating the New Year in a new home, but she can live this kind of life in this era. There are villas, luxury cars, men and children. She really has nothing to be dissatisfied with. .


    "Chinese New Year is coming soon, and one year old again." It''s really sad to think about it. She is still a beautiful girl in her heart, but time seems to flow. Unconsciously, she has been traveling for more than two years, even if she is well maintained. It''s so good, and I can''t help but feel a little sad by Ben San''s age.


    He Donglin held her face with soft eyes and a soft smile, "You are so young and beautiful that you are afraid of old age? Don''t worry, even if the whole world is old, you are still my little girl."


    Su Weiwei was shocked by this love story, and Mr. He¡¯s love story became more and more slippery. She really couldn¡¯t learn this kind of expressionless and truthful skills. Well, she admits that she is better than her peers. I am much younger and I am good at maintenance recently. I asked Jiang Xin to develop anti-wrinkle and anti-aging skin care products for her every day. What kind of astaxanthin essence, various yeast extracts, various anti-aging holy products are needed, Jiang Xin tossed enough She herself seems to have taken preservatives. Year after year, her face has not changed, but rather plumped up a lot. It''s like taking anti-aging medicine. She doesn''t know whether the skin can be maintained after 30 years of age. Such a state.


    "Don''t always tell the truth? Although I will always be an 18-year-old fairy, but I am afraid of old people like you.


    He Donglin was amused by her shamelessness, "We mortals do have some secrets of beauty."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and listened to his serious nonsense: "For example, sleep well and live a good married life. For example, give it to your husband when you want to kiss, and give it to your husband when you want to hug, and always maintain the freshness of love. Feelings help keep you in a girly state forever."


    Su Weiwei was amused by him. He didn''t think that the big man''s face had thickened again, and she was so shameless. She stretched out her finger and circled the big man''s chest, "Are you sure you won''t be sucked dry by me?"


    How could He Donglin admit defeat? Besides, it is not his style to admit defeat in front of his own woman.


    "Then try?"


    Give it a try, Su Weiwei replied indifferently. She was quickly mutilated by her own brain. With He Donglin for so long, she hadn''t realized that the authority of the boss was not to be provocative. There was no scum left to eat, but she still bite the bullet and quarreled with the big guy, and drew even more crazy revenge from the big guy. She is also a model of indomitable.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    I am sick and fell asleep last night, so I¡¯ll update it later~~ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 white peach tea;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    40 bottles of strawberry-flavored lemon tea; 2766882520 bottles; ymsttmhs, sake www, if never met, Nannan, Angularity, Lalala 10 bottles; Mo Hanshuo 9 bottles; Minister 6 bottles; Polar bear tears, purple jade 5 Bottle; Qianxue, 270824761 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 140：

    The brothers and sisters of the Liang family were confused about He Donglin¡¯s building such a large house. Even the little brother Liang, who knew He Donglin¡¯s identity, was dumbfounded. He thought that the eldest brother was still the thrifty rural person in his bones. He became a local tycoon, bought land and built a house without mercy, built a family library or something, in Su Weiwei''s words, it was a trench in a trench!


    Brother Liang secretly asked Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, did you know that my brother is the boss of the company?"


    Su Wei only froze, nodded naturally, and told Little Brother Liang how innocent he was, how he was deceived, how he learned about it from his own brother, and assured that she did not deliberately conceal it, but He Donglin''s. People wouldn''t let it be said, and she got a clear picture of her relationship.


    Little brother Liang, who had always thought that his sister-in-law was deceived by his eldest brother, had bought a lot of Donglin stocks for his sister-in-law, and his face hurt silently.


    My sister-in-law is so pitiful. It turns out that the eldest brother''s money is in the hands of the sister-in-law. So where did the sister-in-law give him the illusion that he feels that the sister-in-law is the most caring person in the world? However, he couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw his sister-in-law''s joyful appearance. For the listed company bosses, money is really nothing. The sister-in-law is satisfied with the high salary of his brother, but he does not know that that is the fraction of the assets of the elder brother, okay? Wanting to understand this, the younger brother expressed concern about his sister-in-law''s situation, but saw that the sister-in-law waved his hand indifferently, and his heartless look made him worry again. It is said that the eldest brother really has a city mansion, and with that little salary card, he bought the unknowable elder sister-in-law. He must plan for the elder sister, otherwise such a stupid sister-in-law will one day be sold by the elder brother and count the money for the elder brother.


    And Liang Mingsu and Liang Minying looked at this villa and realized that they were wrong. They always thought He Donglin was an employee of that company. Who knows that they are employees, but they are top employees. They "I wiped" and "God." "Unbearable" came down, and finally accepted this villa designed by a foreign designer. I thought that 2,000 mu of land was nothing. After all, the rural land is too much for money. The people on the riverbank not only have endless fields and gardens, but also beautiful river views. However, after looking at the interior decoration, the two knew that they were wrong. Outrageous, this is not at the same level as a rural house.


    As for Tung Tung and the younger sister, they expressed their likes with their cheers and running. After learning that she had a library, Tung Tung rarely showed excitement, with a blushing face, and she was sitting in her exclusive chair reading a book. , And Xiaomei Liang has also fallen in love with reading recently. Su Weiwei also gave her a chair. The two sat down face to face and turned on the floor lamp. In the library in the evening, sitting in front of the book wall, the figures of the children looked more than usual. Much thinner, but Su Weiwei felt inexplicably that this library might become the place that has the deepest impact on children.


    Su Weiwei was very cautious about the purchase of books. She first found all the award-winning book lists at home and abroad, and gave priority to the purchase of award-winning works according to the age of Tung Teng, younger sister, and younger brother. Secondly, domestic and foreign classic literature must also be arranged. There are professional books that three people like, such as books on math competitions and astrophysics, painting books, financial books that my younger brother loves, and fictional novels that my younger sister likes. In addition, Su Weiwei went directly to the gate of the provincial middle school. That bookstore.


    Seeing her and He Donglin, the bookstore owner was taken aback, and immediately slapped his thighs and said: "Are you really together?"


    When he first sold BP machines here, he felt that Su Weiwei and He Donglin were very married. Although a gentleman named Ye came to inquire about Su Weiwei''s situation, the boss still felt that these two people were more worthy. He was immediately delighted to see them coming together. :


    "I often think of you lately, but I didn''t expect to see you now."


    Su Weiwei smiled and put his arm around He Donglin''s arm, "Boss, is this young man okay?"


    The big guy who was treated as a lad laughed, but she could only let her go. The boss nodded in a hurry, "That must be good! I think you two are very reliable. I didn''t expect that I would also be a matchmaker. Good, really good!"


    He Donglin''s eyes gradually became stained with a smile. This small bookstore left a deep impression on him and Su Weiwei. Although it was not very special, I thought that memory was very good. The bookstore still looks like in memory. The entry point is mostly reference books, followed by classic literature, professional books, a small bookstore is densely packed, and a few students shuttle back and forth in the bookstore to select their favorite books.


    "Boss, I''m here to buy books this time."


    The boss smiled and said, "What kind of book to buy, don''t you?"


    Su Weiwei smiled, and took out a list. The boss turned a few pages. He thought there were only a few books. Who knows that he looked straight at the end. There are at least a few thousand or even tens of thousands of these books, right?


    "This, this...all?"


    "Wow, please ask the boss to choose the best version for me, especially the books imported from foreign countries."


    So many books can be contacted by the publisher himself, but Su Weiwei actually bought it from him, is this unclear to give him money? The boss immediately got excited and looked at Su Weiwei gratefully, but Su Weiwei waved her sleeves and said that she wanted to hide her fame and fame deeply. She stood in front of the glass window, let the sunlight fall on her face, and saw a favorite book. Standing on tiptoes to take it, a big hand took her off the book one step ahead of her. Su Weiwei turned around and saw the big man''s profile. He Donglin''s expression in the sun looked unreal, but it seemed warmer than the sun. Su Weiwei squinted, inexplicably I feel that everything in front of me is very much like a scene in a movie.


    The man helped the woman get the book, and the woman looked back at the man, and the deer bumped into something.


    Su Weiwei was fantasizing, so he listened to him saying something wildly:


    "I saw you reading a book for the first time."


    Su Weiwei, who fantasizes that the big guy speaks beautifully and listens to love words, immediately shook his body, and she knew that big guys would not be used to her, such things as love words, said once or twice, said every day, the concentration of love words is not in line with them. The style, what is the first time I saw her reading, she is also a cultural person anyway? It¡¯s just that after wearing it, I feel that there are not many books for later generations in this era. Only classic literature can be read, and the translations of classic literature are also limited. In addition, she has long been an e-book lover in later generations, so she can get an e-reader anywhere. Now it is inconvenient to go back to the book reading era.


    "Then you can be optimistic, the way I study seriously is charming." Su Weiwei secretly rolled his eyes.


    He Donglin chuckled, "You are also charming at other times."


    Thought she would forgive if she said something nice? I don''t know who just diss she doesn''t like to read. Su Weiwei secretly slandered, but he was still caught upright by He Donglin. He put her on the bookshelf and circled her in his arms. Su Weiwei had to bury her in his chest, surrounded by his breath. Hey, demon demon spirit, there is someone here who is exuding excessive hormones, catch him quickly! Su Weiwei blinked, but when He Donglin suddenly raised his lips, he smiled: "Did you secretly scold me just now?"


    Su Weiwei''s body shook and immediately denied, "Who said that?"


    "I heard it, every time you pretend to be well-behaved but secretly curse in your heart, you always have this expression." Someone was very confident.


    Su Weiwei was silent, almost thinking that he had the supernatural ability to listen to people''s heart. She glared at him secretly, saying that the big man was too divine, and she could catch her little expression. Su Weiwei reminded herself to be more cautious next time. The students who were passing by were covering their mouths and looking at them, and some people secretly talked about what they were envious, handsome men and women, very tall, like the plot in the novel, and Su Weiwei''s heart was full of emotions, if there was no one student¡¯s phrase "older youth" Fall in love", Su Weiwei will definitely thank them.


    When He Donglin let go of her, he took her hand easily, and the two of them walked away under the gaze of the students.


    The bookstore owner was very helpful, and soon delivered the books that Su Weiwei wanted, and they were all in the best editions. The prices were fairly affordable. After all the books were put out, the family library began to take shape. The whole family was busy all day, finally Clean up here. Su Weiwei has reserved exclusive space for everyone and bought good professional books. For example, he bought books from foreign media outlets for Liang Mingsu, many fashion magazines for Liang Minying, and some management for He Donglin. Books, but except for the picture books that Teng Teng reads, most books can be read regardless of age.


    Sometimes when you come back after a day of tiredness, going into the family library and smelling the fragrance of books can dispel the tiredness of the day. From this day on, this place has become the favorite place for the whole family. In the past, when Liu Yumei was there, everyone tried to soak outside. Now She left, the house was quiet, and a few of them were left to live together, but everyone had jobs for each other, and was often too tired at the end of the day, and they all liked to shut themselves in the house and enjoy the rare cleanliness. With this place, everyone can take a break here, not to mention that Su Weiwei also repaired the bar here, which contains coffee, wine and juice. After dinner, you can come here for a drink and find comfort outside of life.


    But Liang Mingsu is destined to be unable to stay here for too long, and she will soon marry Ye Zexi.


    Because of their marriage, the Ye family renovated the house once. Ye Shendong specially invited a designer to design. The plan he invited was very tasteful. Even Su Weiwei thought it was good. You must know Ye Shendong. He Donglin and He Donglin are competitors. The two companies have always been in a competitive relationship with the real estate. Su Weiwei flatly flattered him, "Brother, I think your company¡¯s designers are much better than Donglin¡¯s."


    Ye Chendong raised his eyebrows, "Can''t he hear you saying this?"


    Su Weiwei continued to beat his shoulders, doglegs said: "I''m telling the truth, even if He Donglin is here, I would dare to say the same. It is better to be the designer of Chendong. Look at this designer''s design, tusk It''s absolutely top-notch!"


    Ye Chendong lowered his eyes, a flashing smile appeared in his eyes, "If you like, I will leave you two Chendong houses?"


    In fact, Su Weiwei just said casually that Ye Chendong gave her a house and she was happy in her heart, but if she really stayed, He Donglin would definitely not be able to spare her. Even if she didn¡¯t say it on the surface, the bed would clean her up, like her can¡¯t help but toss. People still don''t want to challenge someone''s authority. She now smiled and refused, "How can I make my brother spend? My brother should save some capital and wait for me to marry a sister-in-law!"


    Ye Chendong smiled and shook his head, and took out a piece of jade from his pocket. It turned out to be the black Tai Chi jade that Su Yuanyuan had worn. Su Weiwei had never seen this piece of jade. I heard that it was sent by Ye Shendong for maintenance. It took a lot of effort. Ye Chendong hoped it would return to its unused state. It took his friend a lot of thought to raise the jade back. Now the jade is very transparent, as dark as the night sky, and it seems to be able to swallow people. Very tolerant.


    "This was originally your thing, but now it is raised back. If you mind if it was worn by someone, I will find someone to make one for you and Jersey again."


    "No," Su Weiwei held it in her hand, be sure to feel at ease, she smiled and shook her head, "Brother, you said, it was originally mine. Since it is mine, I must not lose it because of others. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for it, our family wouldn¡¯t be reunited. My second brother couldn¡¯t find such a good wife, right, second brother?"


    Ye Zexi smiled and touched her head, "Just what you can say."


    Ye Chendong smiled, "Isn''t it second sister-in-law?"


    Su Wei''s only expression of "forgive me", said in horror: "Second sister-in-law? Don''t, just like Mingsu, it is destined to call my sister-in-law for a lifetime!"


    Cai Yun was also amused by her. When people talked about their relationship, they all found it interesting. The younger sister married the brother of that family, and the younger sister of that family married the brother of this family. Some people joked and said yes. Pairing Liang Minying and Ye Shendong is complete! Pro-to-to-pro.


    Cai Yun told the joke, Ye Chendong was taken aback, but he didn''t laugh.


    Su Weiwei also feels nonsense, these people are really big brains, pair Ye Chendong and Liang Minying? I don''t think it is realistic anymore. Besides, even if it needs to be digested internally, it is enough to digest Liang Mingsu''s pair, right? If Liang Minying becomes her sister-in-law, will she have a good life? Every day, I call either sister-in-law or sister-in-law. She has no place in this family!


    Ye Shendong and Liang Minying had a acquaintance in the business field, but they were not familiar with it. Since the last blind date with Cheng Ai, Ye Shendong hasn¡¯t even had a woman by his side. Cai Yun and the old lady have been anxious, and the old man also hopes for his grandson. I can find a wife to marry, so I said: "I think Minying''s child is also good. If you are a grandson-in-law for me, I really want to set off firecrackers to celebrate!"


    Cai Yun also thinks that this is all a joke, a brother married a sister? Either it was nothing, or it felt like it was a joke. Besides, Ye Chendong was also picky. Since Cheng Ai''s incident, Cai Yun hasn''t urged him anymore, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Liang Mingsu¡¯s wedding was very grand. Ye Zexi¡¯s dragon and phoenix gowns were really beautiful, even more refined than those of the stars of later generations. According to many masters who made dragon and phoenix gowns, they were in their 60s and 70s, and their craftsmanship was inherited from the ancestors. With a solid foundation, the masters passed down from generation to generation will certainly not have the skills of these masters.


    During this period of time, Ye Zexi¡¯s body has improved a lot. Although he has to go to foreign countries for physical examinations regularly, take special anti-allergy drugs, and go to the hospital from time to time, he is much better than before. People are also a little fatter. Wearing this clothes is very Handsome, even Su Weiwei couldn''t help being an idiot. His brother is so handsome, he deserves to be a dragon and phoenix, and she is very good-looking.


    The life of an artist at this time is far less concerned than that of later generations. Many celebrities secretly marry and have children. It is normal that the media can''t catch it. Liang Mingsu didn''t hide it, and admitted openly. Fortunately, she is the host and has little influence. Everyone Speaking of it, I would only envy her for a good marriage.


    The weather on the day of her marriage was very good. Although the location of her new home was not far away, Liang Mingsu was still crying. Su Weiwei was so uncomfortable that she cried, so he hugged her and choked. The two of them made it the same as life and death, crying seriously and again. Truth, in the end, He Donglin couldn''t stand it and carried Su Weiwei back, and then forced them to separate.


    Liang Mingsu received a lot of gifts from the old lady this time, such as pigeon eggs, jade headgear, and jade bracelets. The old lady really took out everything from the bottom of the box. Liang Mingsu, who has seen the world, also saw it. It''s utterly stupefied.


    When we were in the bridal chamber, Su Weiwei came back as her mother-in-law to take a peek. The room was very noisy. She watched Liang Mingsu being troubled while watching melon seeds. Ye Chendong stood at the door, only smiling and watching. Su Weiwei could see her eldest brother today. Very happy.


    "Brother, after I retired my house, did you rent it to someone else?"


    Ye Chendong was startled, "You know?"


    Su Weiwei smiled. Of course she could guess that the villa was rented to her by Ye Shendong. Of course, it was a Chinese color TV and a low-cost house. There is no such thing as the price of cabbage in the city. "You don¡¯t seem to be me. stupid?"


    Ye Chendong smiled and touched her head, "You are stupid, you are also stupid and cute."


    Su Weiwei is depressed. In front of Ye Chendong and Ye Zexi, she seems to be a child. Both of them like to treat her like a child. Touch her head. It is obvious that her hairstyle today is well taken care of. Don''t take her. The hair was messed up, Su Weiwei took a mirror to look at his hair, and suddenly heard someone exclaiming. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liang Minying and Ye Chendong as bridesmaids collided. Liang Minying covered his head, and Ye Chendong put one hand in his pocket. Inside, her thin lips were tightened, and the brows were lightly raised, "Are you okay?"


    Liang Minying shook her head, "Fortunately, the nose was not made, otherwise it would collapse."


    A smile flashed in Ye Chendong''s eyes, "The nose is very beautiful."


    "..."


    Su Weiwei looked at the sky speechlessly, how do people answer this? Isn''t her brother also a chat terminator? But this kind of remark seems to be a bit silly? Sure enough, with a suspicious red cloud on Liang Mingsu''s face, Su Weiwei was stunned, and almost forgot about the melon seeds.


    This this this...


    No way?


    Liang Mingsu often runs home after getting married, it is no different from being unmarried.


    Not long after she got married, Zongteng¡¯s picture book was on the market. He is now well-known and recommended by Zhong Dingxue. His eldest uncle, grandfather, grandmother, grandfather, father, aunt, second aunt, and third uncle jointly recommended. The pictures and texts of the book are excellent, and the content is very touching. It fills the blank of children''s picture books in our country. The book has received widespread attention after it went on the market, and it has also been recommended by many educators as a must-read.


    It is said that this is a picture book that will make people cry.


    Later, the editor of the publishing house also sold the copyright of the book abroad, and it was translated into more than a dozen languages ??in just three years, and the sales volume was amazing. Of course, this is a story.


    But at the moment, Tung Teng threw the book in front of the little girl, gave the other person a look that knew each other, and killed each other silently.


    Xiaomei Liang was so angry that she was crying and complaining to Su Weiwei. She cried and said that Pengzhen bullied her and amused Su Weiwei.


    His son¡¯s picture book was published, and Su Weiwei, the mother, decided to open a bottle of red wine in order to celebrate.


    He Donglin expressed appreciation for the excuses she made, but disagreed with her behavior of drinking red wine. After all, he hadn''t forgotten the situation of Su Weiwei last time after drinking. Although there is no lack of excitement, taking care of an alcoholic is not an easy task. So He Donglin tried his best to stop him, but who is Su Weiwei who is easy to be stopped? She insisted on doing her own way, and the result was that she was very exploring that night, and he did a lot of things in bed that she had never done before.


    He Donglin had a smile in his eyes. He actually couldn''t deal with her when she was drunk, but she was very cute every time she drank. He even performed a stool dance for him today. The nosebleeds he saw were flowing, and she almost pressed her on the bed. After finally waiting for her to finish the dance, Su Weiwei took the initiative to push him down and said without shame: "Don''t move this time, leave it to me!"


    He Donglin untied the two buttons, only squinted, and slowly seduced him: "Are you sure you can do it?"


    After drunk Su Weiwei, where did he hear this question? Besides, Zong He''s shirt was half exposed, and the appearance of his collarbone was revealed by unbuttoning the buttons. It was really sexy. She couldn''t help but threw him down and proved to him with practical actions that a young woman of her age could do everything.


    Questioning such things is the same as asking a man if it is okay, or if it doesn¡¯t work.


    However, the sequelae of drinking was the next day. Su Weiwei clutched his head, looked at the torn shirt, and began to crash to death. He didn''t want to admit that the sturdy woman was her last night. Where did she bite Mr. He in the face? such? Not alive, really not alive!


    Instead, He Donglin was lying on the bed, squinting her head with a smile, "It turns out that you only like to move by yourself, I remember, next time I won''t do it for you."


    "..." I remember it! Please forget all of them, okay? Thinking of her madness last night, Su Weiwei really had no face to meet people, and immediately covered his head in the quilt and didn''t want to live anymore.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angels who cast [land mines]: q sour and soft p Xiong stupid two two 3;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of Maiha; 10 bottles of ink and ymsttmhs;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 141：

    At the end of the second year, the whole family received an invitation from Liang Mingzhong, asking them to listen to his concert.


    Liang Mingzhong is now the most famous male singer in China. He is handsome and can sing and dance. He can sing folk songs and rock and roll, can sing quietly, and perform dance music. He has high plasticity. He has released his first album "Beijing". After "Story", Liang Mingzhong became a hit. Even the streets and alleys of the provincial capital are full of his posters. After turning on the radio three times, he will hear his masterpieces twice. He has no time to go home until the Chinese New Year. Therefore, although Su Weiwei often sees him on TV, she has not seen Liang Mingzhong several times since he went to Beijing.


    This time Liang Mingzhong held a concert at the end of the year. It happened to be a holiday, and everyone agreed to go there.


    Liang Weidong walked into the house in a black woolen coat. Su Weiwei stood on the second floor and waved, "Weidong."


    Liang Weidong raised his eyes and saw Su Weiwei running downstairs very vigorously. The moment he saw her, Liang Weidong was startled and looked at Su Weiwei in disbelief. Su Weiwei painted oil paint on his face with love and the letters "LMZ" in the middle. Three characters, there is also a shiny sign with these three letters on it, except that she wears a shiny headband and luminous clothes, standing in the dark, like a Christmas tree.


    Liang Weidong couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sister-in-law, you are..."


    "Come here! Weidong, let me ask you, are you from my sister-in-law?"


    Liang Weidong choked, without putting down his handbag, she was asked such questions as to torture the soul.


    Behind Su Weiwei, several Liang family siblings stared at him with a smile, as if waiting to hear how he answered.


    Liang Weidong pushed his glasses, "What''s the matter?"


    "They don''t support me, saying that painting on my face is too naive, do you say naive?"


    Liang Weidong pushed his glasses again, "Of course not."


    Su Weiwei slapped him on the shoulder sharply, "I said you know me best! You are a graduate of a prestigious school, and you are highly educated. It''s different from the group of people who have never seen the world. Let''s call support. You understand? As Mingzhong¡¯s family, we want him to see that we are supporting him at a glance and let him feel our love."


    Although there are many slots, Liang Weidong still smiled and said, "Sister-in-law is right."


    "Let''s see!" Su Weiwei hum. Tonight is Liang Mingzhong¡¯s concert. As Liang Mingzhong¡¯s first concert in his life, she who is a sister-in-law must support her well, so she prepared these materials early in the morning. She asked the employees of the recorder company to make them for her. She promised that they would be the most beautiful cubs in the entire stadium tonight, and that Liang Mingzhong would be able to see them at a glance while standing on the stage, but she didn¡¯t expect that the Liang family would not support her. I think she is too naive to behave like this, fortunately there is someone who knows the goods.


    It happened that He Donglin entered the door, and he glanced at Liang Weidong, "Have you come back?"


    "brother."


    He Donglin wondered: "What are you doing?"


    Su Weiwei recounted the matter again, "You judge me, is it childish for me to draw love on my face?"


    He Donglin lifted her chin and looked at it for a moment. Su Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled lightly. There was a red heart on the right side of her tender face. The three letters "LMZ" were written in black paint in the middle. Although the paint blocked her face, it did not harm her. The value of the face.


    Su Weiwei blinked, his chin pinched uncomfortably, only after a long while, he heard He Donglin smile: "Very cute."


    His words were ambiguous, and Liang Mingsu would not let it go in the next second: "Oh hello! I can''t stand it!"


    "Yes, we are all here, we are not blind, brother, are you so brazen as to boast?"


    "I said why my sister-in-law is so naive. It turned out to be my brother''s favorite. You can satisfy me with the woman you favored. You can paint. Anyway, we don''t draw." I heard that there is still a video tonight. When the video is scanned for them, They want to be beautiful, otherwise people must say, what is Liang Mingzhong''s family doing, their faces are painted colorfully.


    In the end, He Donglin and Liang Weidong were captured by Su Weiwei and painted with oil paint. They went out with a support stick made by Su Weiwei. When they arrived, they found that they were really VIP fighters sitting in the front two rows. This made Su Weiwei excited. Tickets in this position are always high by the scalpers. I didn''t expect them to sit in the front row without money. Sitting here can watch the stars and listen to music at close range. Don''t be too cool.


    The concert soon began. As a star popular in Asia, Liang Mingzhong¡¯s first concert finally began. The lights came on, and under the silver setting, the cast and crew came out to dance the opening dance in clothes similar to space suits. Liang Mingzhong also He was dressed in silver clothes, I have to say that his figure is very good, and Liang Mingzhong, who tested his figure, actually held his legs. Even a passerby fan like Su Weiwei couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In fact, Su Weiwei and Liang Minying have a say in this concert. Liang Mingzhong wanted to hold the concert, but it was a pity that the concert costumes were too expensive. In order to save money, he planned to make his own clothes. In this way, after a concert, he changed You can save a lot of money with more than a dozen sets of clothes, but who can you find to make the clothes? Of course, Su Weiwei and Liang Minying could not say anything else, and they agreed immediately. The employees of LW Company sponsored many sets of clothes for Liang Mingzhong. Su Weiwei checked the overall and finally decided on the clothes. These clothes are very advanced for this era. There are various styles, in addition to this kind of eye-catching and topical clothes, there are also many handsome and handsome outfits. After a concert, Liang Mingzhong will definitely attract a lot of diehard fans.


    The audience cheered, and the Liang family were all infected with waving light sticks. Under the dim lights in the middle, only Su Weiwei''s luminous clothes were particularly conspicuous. Many people looked at her, and Liang Mingzhong obviously saw it. He waved to Su Weiwei. Su Weiwei immediately cheered and said: "Liang Mingzhong, I love you!"


    Liang Mingzhong couldn''t laugh or cry, but He Donglin on the side pulled her clothes to express her desire to keep a low profile, and besides shouting to love other men in front of so many people, how could he feel so sour in his heart. However, if Su Weiwei pays attention to him, she won''t be Su Weiwei. She continued to cheer Liang Mingzhong madly, singing Liang Mingzhong''s songs, and she turned into a little fan.


    Halfway through the singing, I switched to the slow song. Liang Mingzhong was sweating, but he still looked at everyone with a smile. He suddenly said: "The following song was written in the first year I went to Beijing. At that time, I was penniless. I feel that I am not working hard in Beijing but wandering, and I have no sense of belonging. Just when I suspected that I could not sing in my life and wanted to give up packing and go back to my hometown, I ate a dumpling that tasted the same as my family¡¯s. Determined to cheer up, I wrote this "Beijing Story" that night. I hope I can always support me to influence me and warm my sister-in-law to come to the stage with love. Ask her to witness today this, the most important moment in my life. ."


    Many people were moved and cried violently, and some looked around to see who Liang Mingzhong¡¯s sister-in-law was. Only the Liang family looked at Su Weiwei, and Su Weiwei stood up with his mouth covered under everyone¡¯s gaze, with surprises on his face.


    In this way, Liang Mingzhong said to the Christmas tree under the stage, "Sister-in-law, come on stage and sing with me."


    Su Weiwei was forced to go to the stage for business in this way and sang this song with Liang Mingzhong in the exclamation of his fans, feeling him from repression to suddenly enlightened. After the end, Liang Mingzhong joked: "Sister-in-law, I didn''t know that you supported me so much. You are definitely the most eye-catching one among all my fans!"


    The fans laughed and Su Weiwei joked, "Hey hey, who told me to be the president of your global fan club?"


    Everyone laughed. When Su Weiwei saw the newspaper the next day, she realized that she was in the news. Soon her identity was picked up. What did you film about the LW commercial? What was the spokesperson of Donglin Mall? Anyway, everyone. It is said that she is both beautiful and energetic, coupled with her influence and encouragement of Liang Mingzhong to sing, the image is so positive that fans blow her to the sky and the earth is unique.


    Of course, this concert was not without sequelae. The biggest sequelae was that after coming back that night, He Donglin turned over and over in bed, insisting on asking her who she really loved, and asking her not to show affection to other men in the future, nor his brother. , Stars are not allowed, this word can only be left to him.


    She is obviously a bed partner, but you want to love it. Su Weiwei said it¡¯s a bit difficult. Besides, she loves Liang Mingzhong as a fan and celebrity. It¡¯s very difficult for her to be so stingy, but she obviously underestimates the dedication of the boss. After that, as long as she does bed exercises, the boss will think of it. She has to make sure that she will not be able to be silent in the future, and then she will barely let her go, but at that time she has been tossed like a shriveled salted fish, and she is completely fluttering. I can''t get up, so I can only lie on the bed half-dead, breathing heavily.


    What a tragic word!


    Liang Mingzhong didn¡¯t go home for a long time. After the concert, he took a special rest for a while. He rarely came back. Seeing that the family had changed. They lived in such a big house, and Liang Heming really didn¡¯t die. Liang Mingzhong couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. He was taken aback for a long time. Stunned, that silly look doesn''t seem like a big star at all.


    Liang Mingzhong fell in love with the library at home, and said that Su Weiwei¡¯s decision was really brilliant. The best place in this family is the library. Only books are the most precious things. He often holds the guitar and gives it to the library. Users sing songs and can order songs at will. Every night, Su Weiwei goes to the bar to order a glass of wine and sits in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with a few other users. The colorful lights on the floor-to-ceiling windows are shining, and her eyes are blurred and staring at Liang Mingzhong in the middle of the stage. , Listening to the music flowing, I just feel that my life is complete.


    One day, He Donglin happened to return early, took a glass of wine and sat next to her, leaning against her ear and asked in a low voice, "Is anyone here?"


    Su Weiwei pursed his red lips and raised an eyebrow at him, "Sorry, I have a man."


    "When will your man come back? I want to have a few drinks with you before then."


    Su Weiwei seemed embarrassed, "But my man is a stingy, jealous, and very nervous about me. If he knew that I was drinking with other men, it would be very difficult to handle."


    "Give me a glass of wine, maybe you will find me more suitable for you than him."


    The big guys all recommended themselves, and Su Weiwei had to reluctantly agree. This night Su Weiwei was rubbed on the bed. After drinking, people really became more excited. I can only say that the big guys this night are like taking medicine, but it¡¯s cool. That''s it.


    This year¡¯s New Year, several people from Liang Mingzhong wanted to go back to their hometown. Su Weiwei naturally followed them. Because of the poor conditions on the road and the absence of an airport in their hometown, they chose to go back by car. He Donglin has a caravan that can carry more than a dozen people. , The conditions are very good, this way, at last there is no need to toss too much.


    The small village in the impression still looks like that. It seems that after two years of absence, everything here has been frozen, and Su Weiwei can vaguely remember the way the baby walked on the path.


    Su Weiwei''s return this time is somewhat of a taste of homecoming. After all, everyone knows that Liang Mingzhong has become a big star, Liang Mingsu has become a famous host, Liang Minying has become the big boss of a clothing factory, Liang Weidong is a famous university graduate, Liang Xiaomei Liang Xiaomei They all go to school in the city, so it won¡¯t be difficult to get into a good school in the future.


    Coupled with Liang Heming, who was dead and resurrected, and the Liang family brought their own traffic, the villagers prepared a delicious meal to greet them and asked them to have a few drinks. Finally, because the villagers were too enthusiastic, Zhang Guihua and Shi Guiying were two families. Join together to treat guests to dinner, and other people in the village can send a representative to drink and have a lot of fun.


    "Weiwei!" Zhang Guihua took Su Weiwei''s hand. Su Weiwei was very fond of her, and he was also holding her affectionately at the moment. Zhang Guihua suddenly relaxed when she was afraid that Su Weiwei would become the city and the rural people.


    She looked at Liang Heming again, and inevitably pulled him to ask questions. Many people wiped their tears at Liang Heming, and the big guy who had always been serious couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Everyone entered the house, and many people came to ask questions. The village was very lively. Everyone in the village came, but Liu Yumei''s family did not come.


    "Only, don''t you know?" Shi Guiying whispered, "That Xie Zhenjiang is really unscrupulous. I lost a lot of money in gambling last year, plus what I owed before, owed a debt, was beaten by a debt collector. I have a broken hand, and I''m lying at home now."


    Su Weiwei was also taken aback when she heard this. It was too long for her to think of Liu Yumei and Xie Zhenjiang for a long time.


    Liang Mingsu stared, "Deserve it!"


    Shi Guiying was also angry, "No! Do you know what wicked things he did? He actually sent his daughter to sell kidneys, saying that he sold them to people who were sick, and said that he sold one kidney and another, and he couldn''t die. Do you hear that this is human? Later Jiang Tao learned about it and felt that she could not live anymore, so she ran away with a red **** and stayed strong. Now it is Liu Yumei who is leading it, but that strong too It¡¯s not a thing. I went to play at my house a few days ago. After he left, I lost a gold ring. Later, I found it in his pocket. Just like that, Liu Yumei didn¡¯t recognize it, saying that I slandered her and said her grandson was not that kind of person. ."


    Liang Minying couldn''t help but sigh. Although they were retribution, because they used to be a family, they felt a little different in their hearts. Soon everyone didn''t mention these disappointing people and began to prepare to sit in. The whole village crowded together. This The one-year reunion dinner is particularly lively.


    During the dinner, Xiaomei Liang took Jiaojiao to sit together. Jiaojiao hadn''t seen her a little bit shy for a long time, but she still took her hand by the little sister happily.


    After the meal, Su Weiwei took He Donglin to the old house to stay for one night. He Donglin felt quite uncomfortable when he learned that Su Weiwei had lived here with his family. For nostalgia, Su Weiwei pulled him on a whim to stay in the old house for two nights. , Let him experience how hard she had been before. Fortunately, there was a new quilt on the car, so he could still live there.


    Early the next morning, Su Wei only ran into Liu Yumei who was hooking her body when she left the house. Liu Yumei glanced at her, sighed viciously, and quickly closed the door. Su Weiwei raised her eyebrows. Originally, she thought, Liu Yumei had nowhere to go, and the house was empty. If she said anything, she seemed too harsh, but Liu Yumei gave her two slaps, as if to teach her. Don''t be a good person in vain.


    She took He Donglin around. When she arrived in the town, she suddenly saw a woman with a child. The woman was short and fat and dressed very procrastinated, because the child was crying and asking for toys, and the woman was beating and cursing. Pinched the child, the child was beaten and cried.


    Su Weiwei stood there with a frown, and soon the woman turned her head and was stunned when she saw Su Weiwei.


    It''s Su Yuanyuan.


    Su Weiwei was slightly surprised. Su Yuanyuan looked at least forty years old. She was bloated, with loose skin and swollen eye blister. Although she was not beautiful before, she was not like that.


    At the same time, Su Yuanyuan stared at her incredulously. Su Weiwei wore a light rose red fur vest, a short skirt on her lower body, and a pair of knee-high boots on her legs. She was wrapped in a big padded jacket, but she was wearing such clothes that showed her figure. The boots made her legs slender, her buttocks were curled up, and her bumpy figure didn''t look like a woman with a child at all. There was something inexplicable besides her amorous feelings. Girlishness. Su Yuanyuan has seen this feeling. When she was in Ye¡¯s house, the women in the big yard did not need to do heavy work because they had no pressure in life, they didn¡¯t need to wake up and greet the dark for life, and they didn¡¯t need to be exposed to the wind and sun. Reading and writing, raising flowers and watching movies, occasionally raising a few dogs to pass the time, the children have special people to bring them, men make money for them to shelter them from the wind and rain, do not need to show their faces, they can wake up naturally after sleep, such a human face There will always be this kind of demeanor in Shanghai, and that''s what people with good living conditions have.


    Looking back at her...


    Su Yuanyuan touched her bloated face subconsciously. At first, she thought Zhang Zhi would turn her head back, but she didn''t expect Zhang Zhi to deny her. After giving birth, she was bloated and brought another child, even if she was working. Yes, no one wants her. She has not married yet. Recently, she was introduced to a widower. It is said that the reason for her blind date is because she works well. She originally thought that this object was good, but now she sees Su Weiwei''s side He Donglin, she was very uncomfortable. He Donglin was tall and handsome. His windbreaker gave him a little more charm than a mature man. More importantly, his eyes fell on Su Weiwei from start to finish, as if he couldn''t see enough. .


    Compared to her, the man who often eats, drinks, and gambles can''t watch at all.


    In the past two years, she recalled from time to time what she had done in the Ye family. At that time, she was wearing more than a thousand pieces of clothing, and she only bought expensive things. She lived in a bungalow and was picked up by a car everywhere. She didn¡¯t think about the good days, but she was very uncomfortable when she came back after the good days. No matter how good the days are now, she seems to be boring. In addition, she is really hard to take care of the children by herself, staying up all night. This is only two years old and a teenager.


    Su Yuanyuan bowed her head, and a hatred was born in her heart. Where is Su Weiwei''s blessing, and why is she so lucky? Why is the daughter of the Ye family? Why can you marry such a good man like He Donglin? Why are the brothers and sisters of the Liang family confessing to her old mother? Liang Mingzhong is regarded as a mysterious guest at the concert, why should she!


    Su Yuanyuan felt very uncomfortable. She immediately lowered her head to restrain the emotions in her eyes. The child cried again. Su Yuanyuan slapped the child on the face suddenly and cursed in anger: "What are you! Blame you! Blame! you!"


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows and wrote a letter that night.


    The next day, Su Yuanyuan, who went to school for training, suddenly noticed that all the teachers were watching her.


    "She really did that kind of thing?"


    "No way?"


    "It''s terrible. Not only does it replace her student status, but she also replaces her identity. Is this still a human? No wonder she has a child. It turns out that way."


    "I said why her partner didn''t want her anymore. It turned out that her identity was fake, and she wanted to deceive the marriage."


    "Her mother turned out to be a human trafficker, which is too scary. Who knows if she will be like her mother."


    "Fortunately, I used to let her be with my daughter. It''s terrible to think about it. What if we have a conflict and she gets angry and abducts my daughter?"


    Su Yuanyuan had a bad premonition inexplicably, until the principal called her into the office and told her the education bureau''s decision to deal with her, "You did a terrible thing, and the education bureau had a meeting overnight to make a decision to expel you."


    Su Yuanyuan suddenly panicked, she quickly took the principal''s hand, "Principal, you can''t do this to me!"


    The principal sighed, "We have investigated and found that the person who took the college entrance examination was indeed Su Weiwei. The evidence is there. What can you deny? Besides, this is a decision made by the top and the bottom, and there is nothing I can do about it. In the future, no matter what industry you are in, please remember that you will not succeed in anything you do with misconduct.


    Su Yuanyuan was trembling all over, she hurriedly pulled the principal, "But although I replaced her student status, the school was admitted to the school by myself, and I was able to get it through my own efforts. Why do you expel it?


    Seeing her full of resentment and unrepentant, the principal couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re maliciously replacing someone else¡¯s student status. Do you know that you might change someone¡¯s life by doing this? The person you replaced is still your old sister, you say Speaking of, you can even pit your own sister. How can we rest assured that you can teach children in school?"


    Su Yuanyuan sat down on the ground like thunder, crying with tears on her face. After Sun Hongying was arrested and put in jail, her family¡¯s money was in Su Youcai¡¯s hands. Originally, Su Yuanyuan thought that their father and daughter could at least depend on each other, but she Unexpectedly, Su Youcai married another woman when she came back, and gave all the money to that woman. She didn''t get any of the money Sun Hongying left her. The original good home is now like this, and she also After replacing Su Weiwei, life was not going well everywhere, as if all the good luck had been overdrawn, her life was completely over.


    -


    Of course, Su Weiwei didn''t know these things. She was already in the car back to the provincial capital. This year, the family was rarely reunited. He Donglin took the camera back and prepared to take a family portrait. Everyone stood at the door of the villa and looked at the camera with a smile.


    Su Weiwei stretched out the scissors hand, which is the necessary posture for taking pictures of later generations, and smiled: "Everyone shout eggplant with me, come, let me count down!"


    With a click, the camera freezes them this year. Su Weiwei asked He Donglin to add the year, month and day to the photo, which always felt more memorable. For Mrs. He, Mr. He has always been responsive, and was immediately asked to add it.


    This night, He Donglin had a dream. In the dream, he seemed to have gone back to the past. At that time, he was still Liang Heming, living in the countryside, and not long after he married his wife. Su Weiwei in the dream was younger than now, but he did not dress up now. She wore very plain clothes. Fortunately, her face could be suppressed, but she was pretty. He walked over to hug her, but was promoted by her wife. She looked at him with indifference and disgust, coldly. Leaving with the washbasin.


    Although usually he and Su Weiwei would be fooling around, their relationship is generally good. He Donglin only learned that Donglin¡¯s employees were gossiping about his house affairs in private, and there was nothing malicious in it, just that he and his wife. He has a good relationship and thinks that he is very fond of his wife, and his wife is young and beautiful and is an advertising model, very topical. Everyone always says that they are a match made in heaven, and he always thinks that way. Su Weiwei¡¯s push made his heart cold. He wanted to hold her back, but she kept moving back. Later, He Donglin seemed to have a very long dream. The protagonists in the dream were him and Cheng Ai. He dreamed that Su Weiwei eloped with someone. After he lost his memory, he learned that his wife had eloped, and returned to his hometown to bring his younger siblings back to the provincial capital to settle in the children with autistic tendency. Later, Cheng Shusheng wanted him to be with Cheng Ai, but he agreed for some reason.


    Later life was similar to what he expected. His second marriage was not considered happy. Cheng Ai still had a relationship with his ex-boyfriend after the marriage, cheated and became pregnant, and the situation was out of control. In order to save Cheng Shusheng some face, he said it was his responsibility to the outside world. Concealed Cheng Ai''s derailment and gave her some property.


    Cheng Ai didn''t know that he was already the boss of a listed company, and he felt that there was no need to mention this, anyway, their hearts had never been together. Time rushes forward. Many years after He Donglin arrived, he was already in his forties at this time, and he met Su Weiwei again, but Su Weiwei was quite old at this time, with wrinkled skin, and a young and beautiful woman in his mind. It is completely different. At this time, he seems to be the richest man. Several younger brothers and sisters have achieved success. His child Teng Teng has grown up to become a famous painter. Everything is fine, except for his two failed marriages. When he was in his forties, there was no woman around him, except that everything was fine.


    She came back and wanted to recognize her child. She had a bad time with Qi Yuanxin. At first, she abandoned the child cruelly. The child suffered a lot from Liu Yumei. He had little affection for her and didn¡¯t want to recognize her at all. He persuaded the child to go and have a look. He had seen Su Weiwei walk into the hospital, and he wanted to come back for a reason.


    Later, Su Weiwei kept crying and said sorry to him. She passed away not long after. He bought a good cemetery for her, put her in place, and let the child and a few brothers and sisters go to her grave and kneel down.


    He Donglin stared at her photo for a long time, and finally didn''t say a word. If he could, he wanted to go back to the past, and live with one person after he went back.


    Opening his eyes, He Donglin held his forehead a long time later and realized that it was just a dream.


    But that dream was too real. Everything in the dream seemed to be happening in another world. Many details in the dream could also be matched. He had no doubt about the fact that he would be the richest man in the country in the future. Is everything true? He Donglin didn''t understand, but the dream was not real after all. To him, there was nothing more real than the woman beside him.


    The woman who was tightly wrapped in the quilt had messy hair, and her thin lips were lightly opened when she slept, as if she was not sleeping well.


    He hugged her tightly from behind, and the woman who was awakened murmured irritably, "You beast, I can''t hold it anymore, I''m sleepy! I want to sleep!"


    He Donglin couldn''t laugh or cry. Only then did he realize that he had tossed a bit harder last night. He smiled and kissed her on the forehead, and said lovingly, "Hey, go to sleep."


    After a while, he took out a ring from his pocket and put it on Su Weiwei''s hand. Under the dim light, the ring was shining brightly. From any angle, it was perfect.


    Perceiving the cold touch on his hands and being trapped like a puppy, Su Weiwei moved his body displeasedly and muttered, "What is it?"


    "The ring."


    "Why give a ring?" Someone is so lazy that he keeps his eyes closed when he speaks.


    "new Year''s gift?"


    Su Weiwei laughed too, maybe because she was too sleepy, she didn''t open her eyes from beginning to end, only groping for the diamond with her fingers in a dazed manner. She seemed to be sure that the diamond was big enough, and fell asleep again. He Donglin''s dark eyes flashed. With a smile, he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead again, as if he couldn''t kiss her enough.


    He didn''t actually expect that he would meet the so-called love in people''s mouth.


    I haven¡¯t encountered it before, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked down at the woman who was sleeping next to him, what if he had met? If this is not love, then he can only redefine love.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    There are extras, which can actually be used as the main text, but the span is large, so after all deliberation, it is still out of thes.


    -


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of stupid family; 2 bottles of Huazhi; 1 bottle of Zhuang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 142：

    Although she lived in the 1990s, but because of the good economic conditions, Su Weiwei''s life has been pretty cool, and the standard of living has not fallen sharply compared with later generations. She is also enjoying it.


    In the second year after they moved, Liang Minying began to plan for fashion week. In this year, LW set up boutiques in various countries, integrated Chinese style into the brand series, and focused on expanding the international influence of the brand. LW quickly won the love of many celebrities and celebrities with its unique design and advanced concept. In the current situation where many brands are still cumbersome and novel, LW has become simple, and the clothes have a sense of design, and they are big names to wear. Some people even say that a woman must have an LW dress in her wardrobe, and she must buy an LW dress or something if she saves money.


    I don¡¯t know who said this. Anyway, it will have the effect of brainwashing. In the end, LW has become a brand of women¡¯s dreams. Many girls who can¡¯t afford LW prefer to be frugal and want to enter LW. Buy a dress that suits you at the counter.


    Applying to participate in Fashion Week this year, Su Weiwei and Liang Minying had planned for a long time after running. It was only then that she discovered that traveling to Europe and the United States is the best in this era, the infrastructure is adequate, and the historical and cultural landscape is also attractive. There are people and scenery, so it is good to travel here. Su Weiwei was on a business trip for fifteen days. During this time, apart from work, he was shopping. He also bought a lot of baby supplies for Liang Mingsu''s baby. At the beginning of the year, Liang Mingsu gave birth to a female treasure. The baby looked very similar to Su Weiwei and loved to stick to Su Weiwei. Suddenly there was a child in the family. The whole family was very excited and often teased her. Before, Su Weiwei always felt that Tung Teng was small enough. But because of the arrival of a smaller one, Tung Teng seemed to suddenly become a big brother. The baby''s name is Mang. Although the names are popular these days, such as Tingting, Chenchen, Jiaojiao, Su Wei is afraid of having the same name. The younger generations in the master''s family follow the trend. Later Liang Mingsu decided to call the child''s nickname Mang. Mang, Mang Mang is very cute, he is very discerning at a young age, Su Weiwei thinks this is inherited from Ye Zexi, but Ye Zexi said that this is definitely a niece like an aunt, inherited from her.


    Su Weiwei likes this little thing very much, and can''t wait to give her the moon in the sky, but sometimes the generation at home is really confused. For example, she buys things for the baby as an aunt or as an aunt?


    LW finally successfully qualified for Fashion Week. Su Weiwei and Liang Minying were both excited. This is the first step for Chinese brands. It is of great significance. After the news came out, many media reported this matter. Liang Minying was not under pressure as the boss. I¡¯m small, and I¡¯ve been thinking about style issues with designers all day. Fashion week shows are not easy to make. Su Weiwei remembers that later generations will often show off models that are too ridiculous. To be honest, if the styles are too flat, they are just chasing fashion. Without their own ideas, it is easy to be suppressed in the show. What they want to do is to lead the trend and guide the style. Liang Minying gave Su Weiwei a dead order and asked her to help design the fixed price. So Su Weiwei came back from abroad. After running to LW''s company all day.


    She was so tired that she wanted to ask for comfort when she went home. He Donglin laughed and gave her a massage. He approached her and smelled it, "Why is there a smell of milk on my body? I went to see Mangman again today?"


    At the mention of the little niece, Su Weiwei immediately became excited, "Mangmang will babble, the little girl is so cute."


    "I like girls so much, or do we have one too?"


    Su Wei was the only clever, looking at He Donglin incredulously at the moment. She thought that although they were gun buddies, they were connected with each other. He should have known that she didn''t want to have a child. How could he suddenly mention it? You must know that although Su Weiwei did not have a mother-in-law to give birth, these little sisters in the family are not vegetarians, so she is always asked to add a younger sister to Zongzheng, for fear of putting pressure on her and saying that a younger brother is fine, as long as two are enough. Frankly speaking, Su Weiwei never paid attention to what they said. They had always urged them. After Liang Mingsu married Ye Zexi, he never gave her any more. After all, Su Weiwei could urge Liang Mingsu to give birth to a few more births as a sister-in-law. A.


    So she hasn''t been spawned for a long time, and she didn''t expect that the big man would mention it suddenly.


    "You should know that I don''t want to give birth?"


    A smile flashed in He Donglin¡¯s eyes, he knew it naturally. She was very resistant to giving birth, but recently she always hugged the mangman of the Mingsu family to make fun of him. The first time she saw her with such a small child, he always had something in his heart. An unspeakable regret.


    He didn''t remember the two years when she had a baby, he didn''t know what she was giving birth to, what it was like to coax a baby, and he hadn''t stroked her pregnant belly, so he always wanted to make up this paragraph.


    Of course, he would not force her. He Donglin touched her head and smiled warmly: "If you really don''t want to have a baby, just forget it, I just feel sorry."


    "Ok?"


    He Donglin told her his thoughts, and then changed the conversation, "The main reason is to have a cute girl like you, but with your genes, not having one more is a waste."


    Look at this level of others! Su Weiwei has seen so many spawners, but he has never seen one with such a level as He Donglin. Most people always say that when you have one more child, you will have someone to accompany you when you are old. Only when you have children and daughters can you make good words, but these words are fundamentally convincing No matter what Su Weiwei, she thinks a child is good, Zengzhen is so good, and she will still be a big brother in the future. She has children like this, so what can her husband ask for? But now, although He Donglin didn¡¯t put her under pressure, he kept his posture low, saying that he didn¡¯t remember the past, and he felt regretful. He wanted to take care of her and serve her from the time of pregnancy, saying what he wanted her to be the best in the world. The happy pregnant woman said that she would be cute when she was pregnant, and said that she would give birth to a girl who was as cute as her. This rainbow fart was blown away, and even Su Weiwei''s rainbow fart maker was almost knocked out.


    But she hasn''t fainted yet, "No, no, I think the world of the two of us is pretty good."


    He Donglin just mentioned that since she was unwilling, he would not force it.


    Su Weiwei is right. The world of the two of them is very good. Especially in the past two years, their lives in bed have become more and more harmonious. Su Weiwei seems to have more fun from it. Sometimes there is no one at home, and the couple can even unlock it. In the new posture, the life simply flies like a flower. In Su Weiwei''s words, such a day is a match for the gods, and the daughter does not change.


    He Donglin pulled her into his arms, kissed her on the mouth, and smiled, "Then you have to think clearly, you won''t have a chance to be a grandmother in your life."


    Su Weiwei was said to become more and more emptied, "Then I can still be a grandmother, you say, do you want a girl pet? If you have a girl, you just throw me aside, right?"


    Men are big trotters.


    He Donglin squeezed her nose and laughed, "Forget it, after thinking about it, we still don''t want to have a girl. What you said is that it''s enough for me to have you."


    Su Weiwei suddenly became mentally balanced. She was a patient with phobia in her previous life. She felt that a child would bring a lot of trouble. The child was noisy and spent more money, and the knot in her heart would be formed. Of course, these are not problems after crossing. It should be said that all problems can be solved with money, but I still don''t want to have a baby.


    The big guy coaxed her into her heart, and she returned a passionate kiss. How could He Donglin hold her being so passionate? Put her down on the bed now.


    After several years of training, Su Weiwei can no longer casually suffer from backache, but it was too intense last night, and today is still a little backache. Early in the morning, she got out of bed and walked in a weird posture. He Donglin saw this and whispered: "Yes. I''m not good, I put some hot water, you go take a bath?"


    "Well, you were originally bad," How old are you still so intense, so young people will feel inferior when they see it? Su Weiwei glared at him, but her glaring style was very charming, and she also seemed to be a little coquettish.


    He Donglin chuckled and couldn''t help giving her a kiss.


    "What about my son?" Zongteng often goes to the studio recently, and he doesn''t like to go to school so much. Because painting time is free, Zongteng will eat at home early in the morning. At this time, he should be listening to the English broadcast.


    "Mingsu sent Mangmang here, and Tengteng took her to the garden," He Donglin held the frying pan, put the fried omelet on the plate in front of her, and held the chopsticks into her hand. Su Weiwei took it naturally. The autumn sun was warm, and it was so comfortable on people that people couldn¡¯t help curling their toes. She bit the fried egg and squinted her eyes. ¡°My husband, what will happen in 30 years? ?"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, "Give me 10-15 years. I am confident that you can use the smart phone you mentioned. No surprises. After 30 years, our company should have developed artificial intelligence."


    Su Wei was only surprised, "So awesome?"


    "Girls, don¡¯t speak bad words," He Dongwen said, "Our company has a plan. At present, it seems that the problem of seeing smartphones is not big, but the current lithium battery is relatively large. I have already acquired a lithium battery company and will Moving forward in the direction of smartphones."


    Su Weiwei sincerely sighed that the boss who opened the hook was really scary. She just mentioned the smartphone casually, and he arranged it, and he was confident that it would happen in more than 10 years. This speed is also terrible.


    That night, Su Weiwei suddenly received a call from Da Zhuang, saying that Liang Minying was in poor health abroad and went to the hospital. Su Weiwei was very worried. It happened that the boss Ye Shendong was still abroad, so she called the boss, hoping that the boss would work. Besides, I can take care of it.


    With Su Weiwei''s relationship, Ye Chendong wouldn''t say anything else, he should now.


    In the past two years, Ye Shendong¡¯s company has developed well. Chendong and Donglin are still the two rival companies. The private relationship between these two people has not improved because of Su Weiwei¡¯s relationship, but it will not be bad if it is said to be bad. , Sometimes Su Weiwei even felt that they had a feeling of sympathy.


    Putting down the phone, Su Weiwei muttered, "I don''t know if my brother will go."


    He Donglin hugged her from behind and rubbed her twice, "It should be no problem. If you feel uneasy, I will accompany you to see Minying."


    Su Weiwei frowned and she wanted to go, but the problem was that Liang Mingsu was busy with work recently, and her second brother Ye Zexi had seasonal allergies. He took care of the hospital and the baby needed someone to take care of her. But the baby stuck to her and she couldn''t go away.


    "Then don''t worry, although Ye Chendong is not a good person, he is still reliable in doing things."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, pretending to be angry, "That''s my aunt''s eldest brother, I will be angry if you say bad things about my brother."


    He Donglin kissed her lips, "You let your brother take care of my sister, I have no objection."


    "Yeah?" Su Weiwei suddenly thought of something, and his whole body was hilarious.


    Over there, Liang Minying just took the medicine and came out of the hospital. Because of her collapse, she couldn''t stand still. The assistant worried: "Ms. Liang, why don''t you go back to the hotel and take a break?"


    Liang Minying shook his head and was about to speak when he saw a man in a black suit coming down the steps. He was tall, with broad shoulders and narrow buttocks. Pressing it down, Liang Minying''s heart jumped sharply.


    The man''s eyes were cold and his voice was deep: "Just let me see you."


    Liang Minying smiled, "I don''t have a big deal, my sister-in-law is just worried."


    Su Weiwei has always been such a temperament. With so many people in the family, whoever is uncomfortable or depressed and who needs attention, she can detect it for the first time. From the elderly to the children, she always does what she can to give people warmth. Liang Minying said she was not touched. It''s fake, but Ye Chendong is Chendong''s president. With his momentum and aura, seeing her will only make her more restrained.


    Ye Chendong was silent for a moment, "Can''t walk?"


    "It''s okay, just a little weak, it''s okay, I can hold on."


    Ye Chendong paused, turning his back to her, "I am carrying you."


    Liang Minying was almost stupid, did he carry her? Want the boss of a big company like Chendong to carry her? And the other party is Su Weiwei''s own brother, it is not appropriate to think about it, let alone she hasn''t been carried by a man when she grows up, Liang Minying was thinking about it, but she was forced to carry it.


    But she has always regarded herself as the head of the company, and has always maintained her aura of a strong woman. Now she is carried on her back. Liang Minying is uncomfortable and dare not move, so she can only put her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling.


    The assistant was frightened, his boss Chendong was carrying their LW boss, she had encountered such a phantom thing, absolutely no longer in this life, this is enough to say it for a lifetime!


    -


    Su Weiwei always did not encourage but did not oppose Liang Minying and Ye Chendong''s affairs. But after Liang Minying returned to China, she seemed nothing special. She didn''t seem to be in a relationship. She wanted to be with Ye. Shen Dong didn¡¯t succeed, Su Weiwei didn¡¯t ask too much. Liang Minying was a professional woman at this time. She fell in love with the company as her home and had to travel all the year round. Ye Shendong was also busy with company expansion. Su Weiwei did the calculations for them. They can return to the provincial capital in less than 7 days a month, and the two of them can only meet in about 3 days in these 7 days. In these 3 days, the company still has all kinds of big and small things to deal with. If they start to fall in love, I''m afraid I don''t even have time to make a child.


    Su Weiwei also stopped being a matchmaker.


    Mang Mang is getting more and more fun, and Su Weiwei also likes to tease her very much. She always feels a little bit of pain for this little girl who looks a lot like her. Seeing this, Cai Yun smiled softly, "But, did you know that Mang was very much like you when he was born."


    Su Wei was slightly startled, and Cai Yun handed out two photos. She wondered, "Why did you take two photos of Mangman?"


    Cai Yun laughed, "Where are there two mangs, the one on the left is you, do you think they look like? Your brother said that when he looked at Mangs, he seemed to see you who used to be, and your grandparents are also very indifferent to the mans. Mang, speaking of this is also a kind of fate. You and your brother are twins, his daughter is like you, and your son is like him. Perhaps this is blood."


    After hearing this, Mang smiled and burst into Su Weiwei''s bubbles. Su Weiwei was happy, and touched her little cheek and smiled, "Mang eavesdropped on us and was caught by my aunt!"


    Mangman didn''t know if he could understand, he just giggled.


    When Liang Mingsu came back, she saw Su Weiwei teasing her. She was just three years old. She smiled: "Weiwei, with you, my brother doesn''t need a girl anymore. Anyway, you are no different from a child."


    Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows, "Call my sister-in-law."


    Liang Mingsu pretended not to hear, "Sister-in-law? Are you calling me? Come on, shout twice."


    Su Weiwei was so angry that he complained: "Mom, you see your daughter-in-law bullying me!"


    Cai Yun sighed deliberately, "Daughter-in-law speaks, mother-in-law is not easy to interrupt."


    Su Weiwei was so angry that he took the old lady to complain, "Grandma, your grandson-in-law is bullying me."


    The old lady was embarrassed. She was a granddaughter on one side and an idol on the other. After thinking about it, she decided not to blend in. Su Weiwei was isolated and helpless, and finally went to the side to circle with her arms.


    This winter, Su Weiwei seemed to be a little bit fatter than in previous years. Liang Mingsu couldn''t help swallowing when she saw that she had been gnawing pig''s feet, "have you eaten a little bit lately?"


    "Is this called Tie Qiu Fat?"


    Liang Mingsu rolled his eyes. How long has the autumn passed and still has autumn fat? Besides, Su Weiwei''s figure has been maintained well. This is the first time I have seen her gain weight.


    Liang Minying also felt strange, "Sister-in-law, do you have to control it? I think your waist is indeed thicker."


    She said tactfully, but she has to admit that Su Weiwei, who has always been a small waist, has a bloated waist than before. Although people will get fat in winter, Su Weiwei is still thin after gaining weight, but a thin man suddenly becomes blessed. strange.


    "Are you... pregnant?" Liang Minying asked tentatively.


    Su Weiwei waved his hand and said indifferently, "Impossible, I came to my aunt the other day."


    At first she found out that she was getting fat and thought she was pregnant. After all, her appetite was really better recently, but when she was about to go to the hospital some time ago, she suddenly saw red. Since she came to the aunt, there is no need to worry about the loss , So she is so confident.


    Liang Mingsu said weakly: "My colleague also saw red when she was pregnant. Would you like to check it?"


    Su Weiwei''s chewing on the pig''s feet slowly slowed down, and then his brows wrinkled tightly. In the afternoon, He Donglin was called to the hospital. When he learned that Su Weiwei was three months pregnant, his eyes were warm with excitement. He hugged her tightly in front of everyone in the hospital and freeze for a long time.


    Su Weiwei, who was full of complaints and prepared to vent, had to suppress all complaints when faced with such a big boss.


    "But Wei, you are awesome, we are going to have a baby again."


    "..." What a shit! Su Weiwei rolled her eyes and almost cramped. She really didn''t understand. They kept contraception. Why would they still get pregnant? Obviously, the big guy uses at least one small umbrella every day. They are all prudent temperaments. They will never continue without measures. Under such strict measures, she can still be pregnant. Is this chance that she should buy lottery tickets?


    Su Weiwei, who went back to bed at night, suddenly remembered what was wrong. She cried and beat He Donglin and asked him how he sowed the seeds. There were obviously not enough conditions, and they obviously didn¡¯t want to have a second child. What''s the matter?


    He Donglin was also very surprised, "Under such strict precautions, our baby can come. This can only prove that she is a good swimmer."


    "..." Sorry, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Still a master over the wall."


    "..." Ha ha da, she was obviously lucky.


    "Anyway, I firmly believe that she must be a girl as cute as you, but when I think of her so cute, I can''t wait to see her."


    Su Weiwei was very entangled. She really didn''t want to have a baby. Who knows that Zongzhen bought a lot of books read by women after she was pregnant, read to her every day, and bought a lot of picture books about the second child, saying that he wanted to do it. The best brother in the world.


    The two men in the family gave her unprecedented encouragement and confidence. They cared about her and cared for her. They really treated her like a child. In addition, the children came, and it hurts the body even more. Hesitated and hesitated. Su Weiwei also She missed the best time, and slowly she began to accept motherhood, and He Donglin, as he said, took care of her more carefully since he knew she was pregnant.


    Stewing nutritious but not fat soup every day to replenish her body, take pictures of her regularly, and record her pregnancy in October.


    He Donglin heard people say that prenatal education is very good. He specially bought a tape and played it every day for the baby. He and Tengteng always told stories to Su Weiwei''s belly and gave them prenatal education.


    After the month was old, Su Weiwei had trouble sleeping at night and was prone to swelling. He Donglin got up every night to help her massage. When she was born, Su Weiwei could hardly bend over and carry it. Tung Teng would come to help her at the first time every time. .


    Well, the feeling of being pampered and loved is something she cannot refuse. Su Weiwei''s mentality becomes more and more peaceful, and finally full of expectations, the child is born in October. Fortunately, the protagonist''s aura is not fake. , He really expected a girl to come.


    The boss also married her a baby named Xiao Ye Zi.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Wow, can I get 20000 after the book is over?

 Chapter 143：

    Except for Mangmang, Su Weiwei herself has never raised a baby. After giving birth to a small leaf, she could not enter the role of mother for a long time, but people are often pushed forward. After she gave birth, Cai Yunhe The old lady was overjoyed. She felt that Su Weiwei gave birth to daughters, which is considered to make up for their regrets. When Su Weiwei was born, the whole family was about to hold her in the palm of her hand. When she turned around, the child was abducted, and now Xiao Ye Zi was born. They look a lot like Su Weiwei when they were young. Cai Yun and the old lady looked like they had returned to that year, and they worked tirelessly every day to tease their children, take care of Su Weiwei''s confinement, take care of her daughters and granddaughters, so did the old man and Ye Xueye. The baby with the fragrance of little milk in it is about to melt, and he doesn''t even know where to put his hand.


    There is a lot of people and strength. Since the child was born, there was no need for Su Weiwei to bother. She regained her weight after giving birth. Later Cai Yun and the old lady often came to take the child. He Donglin fully assumed the responsibility of changing her daughter¡¯s diaper. Tung Tung is responsible for teasing her sister to play with her sister. Coupled with the little sister and the rest of the family, Su Weiwei''s mother has become the most leisurely one.


    Since the birth of the child, Ye Chendong has been buying baby products from abroad. Although it was in the 1990s, Su Weiwei and Xiao Ye Zi were not aggrieved at all. After that, Ye Zexi gave Mangman early education and also brought Xiao Ye Zi with him. Whoever travels often takes the children with him. For the children to learn English, Ye Chendong specially hired a foreign teacher for Xiao Ye Zi. She went to a noble kindergarten contacted by the Ye family. Xiao Ye Zi grew up to ten years old, and Su Weiwei did not have it. How to worry about it, on the contrary, because there is a mother who is not very reliable, Zeng Teng had to work hard, and was broken for the future development of his sister. Since Ye Zi could crawl, he took Xiao Ye Zi to the studio to see. He paints. It can be said that Xiaoyezi grew up with paint. Under the enlightenment of Teng Teng, Xiaoyeye has a talent for painting. Although he can''t beat his brother, he also has a lot of beautiful looks because of his ability to talk and laugh. Fans.


    The year Xiao Ye Zi was ten years old, the little girl was admitted to the top ten universities in China. Speaking of which, this girl had to break her feet since she was a child, but when she grew up, she suddenly became open, relying on the advantages of liberal arts and composition for the college entrance examination. With full marks, the whole family is quite satisfied after being admitted to this good university. Under Su Weiwei¡¯s intentional guidance, the little girl¡¯s composition has always been very good. She has contributed to magazines and newspapers since she was a child. Later, a famous composition competition was held. Su Weiwei encouraged her to sign up for the competition. The little girl won the first place with excellent results. Ming, also published a novel and a collection of short essays. Although she is not very old, she has enough dazzling results. In addition, the little girl at this time is no longer the black-skinned little girl who had runny nose. She is tall and slender, can match clothes, wears the most fashionable but specially tailored fashions, occasionally goes abroad to buy clothes, often travels, likes to read, has seen the world, her knowledge is ahead of readers, so she is easily pushed to the front , Become the idol of readers.


    Su Weiwei could not help but feel emotion when he looked at the photos of the little girl in the newspaper, so he said how important it is to cultivate children¡¯s American businessmen. Look at the little girl who made a national sensation with just a photo and a first prize status. Fans Even more than celebrities.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and a boy wearing a British V-neck sweater stood at the door of the house. Su Weiwei''s eyes lit up immediately, "Is the son back?"


    Tung Tung¡¯s feelings were not like those of ordinary children when he was a child, but he still does that when he grows up. Now he only smiles, "Where¡¯s my younger sister?"


    Su Weiwei pointed at the garden blankly, not wanting to speak at all. I don¡¯t know since when, the first thing Tung Teng went home was not to find her but to find Xiao Ye Zi. Although she admitted that Xiao Ye Zi was very smart, cute, and likable. After all, it was her daughter, but her son suddenly came home. Abandoning her is really so lost.


    Zhaozheng passed by the sofa and couldn''t help but smiled and touched the top of her head. Su Wei was only stunned and frowned, "Hey! The hairstyle that mom just made!"


    "Don''t be so pitiful, like an abandoned kitten."


    Su Weiwei was not convinced, "I have no place at home now, do some people still have my mother in their hearts?"


    Teng Teng seemed to think, "Who are some people? But Wei, your question is a bit super-class."


    Su Weiwei couldn''t help laughing. Before she knew it, Tung Teng had grown up so old. Although he was only 17 years old, he was already 178. I have to say that one of the things she was most pleased with was that Tung Teng was completely disabled. Listen. It is said that he has been the school¡¯s grassroots since he was a child. Although he did not study step by step, he has become a well-deserved figure in the school with his looks. His son is so popular that girls often send letters to home. Su Weiwei, the mother, said that Alexander .


    Soon, the door was pushed open again. He Donglin in a suit put down his bag, stood in the shadow by the door, and glanced at Su Weiwei. When he rolled up his sleeves, he habitually wanted to go to the kitchen to work, fearing that she would be at home alone. Will starve to death.


    "Where are the leaves?"


    Su Weiwei choked speechlessly and was too lazy to pay attention to him. He Donglin sensitively noticed the change in her emotions. He walked over and put her in his arms, and asked softly, "Have you had lunch?"


    "Ok."


    "Did you drink bird''s nest in the afternoon?"


    "Ok."


    "After dinner, I also had afternoon tea. Today is not your aunt''s period, so you miss me too much?"


    Su Weiwei was about to huh, but suddenly realized that he was being tricked by a big man. When he looked up, he saw a faint smile in the corner of He Donglin''s eyes. Time flies so fast. Unknowingly, it has been more than ten years. Her appearance has hardly changed, because she is good at maintenance and willing to spend money. It can be said that she is a bit more beautiful than in previous years, but He Donglin has never taken care of it. He usually doesn''t eat bird''s nest or make a mask. He often goes in the wind and rain. It is commonplace to travel by plane, but he has no symptoms of aging. Is this also the golden finger of the male protagonist? Su Weiwei felt unbalanced instantly. He pinched He Donglin''s face with his hand, trying to pull out a few wrinkles.


    He Donglin avoided her claws, "In a bad mood? I will take you out for a walk?"


    Su Weiwei''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Just the two of us?"


    "Of course, you can take them if you want."


    Su Weiwei didn''t want to bring those two light bulbs. He Donglin promised that she would change the state to accompany her out to play every month, and he had hardly broken her promise in these years. Ten minutes later, the two changed their casual outfits. Although Ben 4¡¯s age seems to many people to be far away from being chic, in the eyes of Su Weiwei, how life is never related to age, wealth, leisure and appearance. The age can be very good.


    Su Weiwei changed into a loose one-neck sweater, underneath is a pair of gray leggings, trendy sneakers, wearing a saucy pink hat, and He Donglin, trendy jacket, just like the cool cover of the year In the same way, even Su Weiwei couldn''t help but straighten her eyes. She stood on her tiptoes and carefully adjusted the collar for him, with little stars in her eyes.


    "So handsome." Su Weiwei approached his chin and swallowed subconsciously. Well, after so many years, he still has a kind of unspeakable sexiness. That kind of sexiness is not intuitive, but it really pokes him. Su Weiwei didn''t. Understand why some girls like contrast cuteness, gentle scum, gentle beasts, now she understands, such a man will inadvertently tease you with no backhanding power.


    The two were very close, and He Donglin¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid. Su Weiwei stagnated, and was pulled into her arms by him in the next second, and her lips approached. She had to stand on tiptoes to cooperate with him. Once the couple kissed, it was not. A kiss can be resolved, waiting for them to put on their clothes again, it is already more than half an hour later. The sunlight shone on the white sheets, and the children''s conversation came downstairs. Su Weiwei lay on his chest and suddenly didn''t think of it.


    "You said why you don''t take care of your skin but it''s still so good?" Su Weiwei felt unbalanced, saying that men are aging much slower than women. She didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it.


    He Donglin reached out and brushed the broken hair on her forehead, his eyes gradually softened, "Do you know what our employees said behind the scenes the other day?"


    Su Weiwei''s face was full of excitement to listen to gossip. She said she hadn''t been to Donglin for a long time, and the group of gossip-loving employees remained the same in the past few years?


    Seeing his wife''s look of expectation, He Donglin laughed and said: "Said that everything in this world is changing, only Mr. He''s wife will always be so young."


    Su Weiwei was coaxed to be enraged. There is no one in this world who doesn''t like others to praise herself, especially a person like her who has vanity and loves beauty. When she was in the countryside, she never thought of maintaining and resisting aging. Later, she came to the city. I created a skin care product brand and had to gradually pick up the homework of maintenance. Later, she gave birth to Xiaoyezi. She became crisis-conscious and set her goal to be 50 years old and still look like 25 years old, whether it¡¯s face or body. If she is in that state, after 10 years, she is almost 40, she still looks like she is 25 years old, and her weight is even 2 catties thinner than when she was young. She feels girlish in her clothes, and it is objective to say that she has not changed.


    "Your Donglin employees are still so tasteful."


    He Donglin sneered, "Who said that Chendong employees are always so creative a few days ago?"


    Su Wei is the only one who is stagnant and does not want to admit that she is so scumbag. Well, some time ago, her skin care brand went abroad to open a counter. Ye Chendong asked a designer to handle all the store decoration matters for the brand''s agent. She couldn''t help but boast at the moment. The rainbow fart, who knows that He Donglin heard it, and keeps his grudge up to now.


    She coughed, "Don''t care about these details."


    By the time they went out, it was already more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. These years, they traveled all over the world and went everywhere they could go. They would not be particularly nostalgic for most of the scenery in the world, and they often used their spare time. What I do is take a walk holding hands and look at everything around me. Even if two ants are moving, I can always feel interesting.


    Before I knew it, I walked to the snack street. Because of the nearby university, there were a lot of people in the snack street. Su Weiwei stood in line in front of a newly opened roast pig''s trotters shop, and listened to the girl behind him constantly muttering something, she turned her head. I saw the girl blushing and said: "I didn''t say anything bad about you, just think you and your boyfriend are right, and sister, are you from our school? Why haven''t I met you?"


    Su Weiwei''s vanity was instantly satisfied, and immediately curled his lips, "Sister and my son have graduated from college."


    The two girls have O-shaped mouths, staring at Su Weiwei with weird eyes from beginning to end.


    Over the years, Su Weiwei still loves to gnaw pig''s feet. She just gnawed two bites when she heard someone say:


    "How come there are flies? Our home hygiene is very good."


    "It''s okay? How can there be flies and cockroaches in good hygiene? I''m all this age. If something goes wrong with eating, can you be responsible?"


    The store looked distressed, "Sorry, I really don''t know why this is happening, or I will take you to the hospital for an examination?"


    "What to check, I really want to go to the hospital and I can''t pay a few thousand dollars? Either you pay me a little, and I won''t pursue this matter."


    It was dinner time and there were a lot of people around. The store had to allocate some money to the old man in order to calm down the situation. The old man''s eyes were bright, he put the money in his pocket and ran away. Soon, a clerk came over, anxious. Said: "Boss, I know this person. He often goes to restaurants to swindle. She brought the flies and cockroaches!"


    Su Weiwei looked at the departing back, thoughtfully, "Is that Liu Yumei? She is in the provincial capital?"


    He Donglin answered indifferently. It seemed to have known it a long time ago. Su Weiwei always thought that Liu Yumei was in the countryside. At the beginning, she drove people away and prevented Liu Yumei from living in Liang''s house. Later, she didn''t know where Liu Yumei went. But in her opinion, Liu Yumei is definitely not willing to come to the provincial capital. The greatest possibility is to live in the countryside with her strong, but unexpectedly...


    But the Liu Yumei in my memory is only in her fifties, but the old lady in front of her looks at least eighty years old, with a wrinkled face, dirty hands, and wearing shabby clothes and shoes. People don''t like it.


    Here, Liu Yumei ran out of the restaurant and hurried home. As soon as she arrived at the door of her house, she heard Xie Zhenjiang curse: "Have you got any money? Mom, do you want me to die? Those debt collectors are coming right away! In the afternoon like this, I won¡¯t be able to keep this hand!"


    Liu Yumei shivered in fear, and tremblingly took out a stack of money. Xie Zhenjiang''s eyes lit up immediately and he counted the money excitedly.


    "Zhenjiang, this is what I''ve been begging for in the past few days. You must pay back the interest money first."


    "Got it!" Xie Zhenjiang glanced at her impatiently, "Mom, please quickly ask me for more. People said that you can ask for thousands of money in one day of begging. Why are you asking for this amount of money? Are you carrying me? Hid private money?"


    Liu Yumei was inexplicably heartbroken, thinking it was easy to beg for food. In fact, people nowadays are very difficult to cheat. Even if they have a lot of money, they can give one or two yuan at most. After a day, they are tired and hungry, and their legs are broken. But it can cost one or two hundred.


    "I gave you all the money, how can I have any private money?"


    Xie Zhenjiang frowned dissatisfied, "Is this money enough for what to do? If you didn''t use Uncle Liang to get angry at the beginning, we would have followed the Liang family for a long time to eat and drink spicy food, how could we have been so useless! You! Look at Liang Heming, the daily TV newspaper, it is said that he is now the richest man, Liang Weidong is a scientific research talent, Liang Minying is the boss of a listed company, Liang Mingsu is a famous host, Liang Mingzhong is popular in Southeast Asia, even the unpromising Liang The little brother is also rich in stocks, and the little sister Liang, who is said to have become a writer, how lucky this group of turtle grandchildren is so lucky, God is really unfair, and I have been doing this for so many years."


    Speaking of those people, Liu Yumei also snorted abruptly, "Yes, God is so blind that he let the child of that dead woman get out of his head. Why do they think that everything is muddy legs like us, then? Liang Weidong hasn¡¯t passed the college entrance exam for so many years. Little Brother Liang is a useless scumbag. Little Sister Liang is so innocent, and there is no one decent in that family. They have taken up all the good things!"


    The two of them scolded the Liang family again. Liu Yumei turned on the TV. Liang Mingsu¡¯s variety show was playing on the TV. She turned around irritably and saw that Xie Zhenjiang had gone, so she took out one hundred yuan and stuffed it under the bed, who Knowing this, she suddenly became anxious. Where did the two thousand dollars she stuffed under the bed? That was her life-saving money. Knowing that Xie Zhenjiang would not be able to do anything, I was afraid that one day she would not even be able to go to the hospital if she became ill.


    Liu Yumei suddenly grabbed Zhuangzhuang and said anxiously: "Did you steal my money?"


    Zhuang Zhuang is already taller than Liu Yumei. He is dark and thin, and looks cowering.


    "Who said I stole your money? Which eye did you see?"


    Liu Yumei was anxious, tears streaming down, "Zhuang Zhuang, that''s milk''s life-saving money! After the milk dies, no one will carry the coffin for the milk, and he was buried with that little money. How can you get the milk money?"


    Zhuangzhuang looked away with a guilty conscience, he quickly pushed Liu Yumei away, "I said I didn''t steal it."


    "You didn''t steal it? You just released it from the inside. You used to steal someone else, but now you steal it on my head! You said, where did the money go? What do you want so much money for?"


    Zhuangzhuang said irritably, "Well, isn''t it just borrowing some money from you? How can a family steal it? Isn''t this what you told me at the beginning? I just made a girl and I didn''t have the money to borrow some money. She buys gifts."


    Liu Yumei was trembling with anger, "You stole my life-saving money for this kind of thing! Zhuangzhuang, how can you do this!"


    Zhuangzhuang was full of disdain, "Milk, my mother ran away with my sister. I don''t even have a mother. My dad is this kind of person. What can you give me in the future? Do you expect me to be a bachelor for some money?"


    "But you can''t keep stealing!" Liu Yumei was anxious.


    Zhuangzhuang junior high school didn¡¯t finish studying. Xie Zhenjiang wanted to take his daughter to sell kidneys for money, but Jiang Tao found out that Jiang Tao ran away with red. These years, I don¡¯t know whether it is alive or dead. There is no woman in this family. Xie Zhenjiang broke up all of a sudden. Xie Zhenjiang was even more distracted. He left a strong man without care and loves to steal. Last year he had a relationship with a girl, but because he went to the girl¡¯s house for dinner, he stole the gold bracelet from his mother and was found twisted. Went to the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhuang Zhuang didn''t care, "Well, isn''t it two thousand dollars? It''s a big deal, I will look for it on the street, and you told me not to steal. You told me that stealing a little money is nothing? If not You and my mother, I can¡¯t help but keep stealing now? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would definitely be the same as Tsung Teng, studying for college, and having a good life. You ruined my life, and now I¡¯m going against it. Come and blame me, milk, are you contradictory?"


    Liu Yumei sat on the ground feebly, she felt cold all over, and the coolness gradually climbed up her calf, bursting into her heart, Zhuang Zhuang unexpectedly blamed her, even blamed her, but how did she know that this was the situation? The family broke up when she left. She was at this age. She was forced to beg every day, and her grandson was a thief. I was afraid that she would live in prison for a lifetime. What''s the point of living like this?


    -


    That night, He Donglin did not come back. Su Weiwei was surprised when he saw the big man coming in from outside with a flat object in his hand. Su Weiwei was stunned for a long time before he couldn''t believe it and cried out: "This is..."


    He Donglin nodded, "But Wei, I promised your smartphone, it''s coming."


    Su Weiwei took the mobile phone developed by He Donglin and was very excited. In the past few years, Donglin has been developing mobile phones and even acquired several accessory companies. But even so, the mobile phone developed by Su Weiwei has always been inconspicuous and never expected. At the beginning, He Donglin asked her to give her 10 to 15 years, and now it is only the 10th year, He Donglin unexpectedly gave her such a big surprise.


    Su Weiwei took the phone and explored the functions. This is a system developed by Donglin. The system is very easy to use and convenient. It is completely different from the current popular system mode. Although this phone can only be used as a first-generation smart phone, because the Internet speed is limited, it can be used. The feeling is not good enough, but this is enough for Su Weiwei.


    She jumped onto He Donglin, holding a mobile phone in one hand and the magic of He Donglin''s love in a circle.


    He Donglin smiled and supported her in fear that she would fall.


    "What I promised you will be done."


    Su Weiwei offered two scented kisses as a sign of encouragement. Mr. He said that it was not enough, and immediately pulled her to deepen the kiss.


    So Su Weiwei had to enthusiastically respond to his kiss while hooking his waist, and she couldn''t help sighing because of the technical difficulty.


    Suddenly. "Sister, this kind of thing is not suitable for children, and children can''t watch it."


    Little Ye Zi, wearing a sportswear, blinked and shook off the hand that Teng Teng was blocking her eyes, giggling, "Brother, I''m used to it. My mom is good at everything, just too proactive. Dad is her opponent? You see our dad is so happy, like a little boy on a first date, hey, as your daughter, I have to remind you that I am the flower bone of the motherland, please Don¡¯t teach bad kids, you want to kiss and kiss in the room in the future, and don¡¯t have a hot eye in the living room, okay?


    Su Weiwei frowned, "Husband, where did you say my cute and well-behaved daughter went? Couldn''t it be the wrong hold in the hospital?"


    He Donglin curled his lips, "I''m sure I didn''t hold it wrong."


    "But I clearly remember that our daughter is a lively and lovely little princess who loves flowers."


    "The little princess is still that little princess, and it''s true that she is lively and cute, but it''s just a different form." He Donglin banished his daughter.


    The despised little princess is embarrassed. There is such a pair of unreliable parents, she can grow up like this, and it is already a lot of face without being crooked? Little Leaf sticks his tongue out, turning the brim of the peaked cap to the back.


    "Mom, you''re so embarrassed to say me, look at your leg, it''s crushing my dad..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a shoe hit her head, Xiao Ye Zi hid behind Zongteng suddenly, and complained: "Brother, look at your mother, she is bullying me!"


    Tung Teng looked unbearable with their expressions, and reluctantly took Xiao Ye Zi away, "No one in this family can bully you. It''s only our mother, so take it."


    Xiao Ye Zi was sad, so she went to Liang Minying to file a complaint. Liang Minying took a sip of tea and was stunned for a moment, "Your mother bullied you? This is normal, you just get used to it."


    She didn¡¯t believe in evil, so she went to Cai Yun to file a complaint. Cai Yun rubbed her little face with a smile, and sighed: ¡°Little Ye Zi, it¡¯s not that grandma doesn¡¯t avenge you, but your mother is also grandma¡¯s treasure. You said grandma is Help her big baby? Or help you little baby?"


    Little Ye Zi angrily put his arms around Ye Chendong''s arm again, "Uncle! If you are my uncle, you will take care of your sister!"


    Ye Chendong''s thin lips twitched slightly, "There is no doubt that I am your uncle, but it is a bit difficult to care about your mother, as you know, uncle can''t bear that heart."


    Xiao Yezi was desperate and put the last ray of hope on Ye Zexi. Who knows that he was stopped by Mang just as soon as he walked to Ye Zexi''s house. The beautiful girl Mang touched her when she heard what happened. The little head smiled and said: "Little Ye Zi, you''ll know when you grow up. Your mother has an authority that cannot be challenged in our house. You want to challenge her when you are too old? She threw your shoes on your head or something, of course, that''s for sure. It''s your fault, if you are right, can your mother beat you!"


    Xiao Ye Zi''s heart received a crit, and she vowed that she would never play with these people again!


    This night, Su Weiwei was dragged by the big guy on the bed and gave a lesson. The theme was to tell her to be fine, don¡¯t tease the girl. She was the one who made the girl angry and distressed. Su Weiwei promised, if it wasn''t the girl who was too cute when she was angry Tease her, but she just couldn''t help it when she looked at the girl''s face like a pufferfish when she was angry.


    In the past few years, Mr. He, a veteran artillery friend, has been in the off-hook mode. He has doubled his worth and became the richest man in his country. Su Weiwei has not responded much to this, and still does his own small business.


    Her recorder company has been closed for several years, but because Su Ye skin care products customers are accustomed to home delivery services, Su Weiwei retained the delivery team, and other businesses followed her in starting delivery services. However, because Su Weiwei¡¯s team was built early and has sufficient experience, no one has surpassed it so far. Slowly, this delivery team has gradually developed a trend toward the express delivery industry. Now it has delivery services in many regions. Unintentionally becoming a courier boss, Su Weiwei has a sense of sourness inexplicably.


    In her freshman year, a company contacted her and wanted to buy her novel to make a movie. The little girl asked for Su Weiwei¡¯s opinion. In fact, Su Weiwei felt that whether she sold it or not, it had no effect. The family didn¡¯t lack this little money. If the little girl needed money for investment, she would give it the same, but the little girl seemed to need such affirmation, and finally sold the book at a good price at the time.


    Time flies quickly. One day five years later, Su Weiwei''s doorway was suddenly blocked by a group of reporters. Those people interviewed her like crazy: "Have you received a call? Do you think the Nobel Prize will be spent in Liang''s house? ?"


    Su Weiwei was questioned for a moment, Nobel Prize? Isn''t it? So high-strength? Nonsense is that she is not a judge, how does she know whose Nobel Prize will go to?


    "Well, let me ask weakly, who won the Nobel Prize in our family?"


    "..." The reporters looked at each other, all indifferent, yes, forgot this is the Liang family, the Liang family, who is known to be a big coffee, has a well-known author, a well-known host, a young physicist, and a well-known It¡¯s really hard to say who will win the Nobel Prize for a scientific researcher, a well-known entrepreneur, but even though this is true, why is Su Weiwei¡¯s tone so beating?

 Chapter 144：

    Under the frenzied media bombardment, Su Weiwei discovered that in her years of salting fish, Liang Weidong, a big man, has been steadily advancing towards the goal. He followed his tutor to do research when he was in college, and continued his studies after graduation. After entering the research institute, the team of his mentor has studied this subject for many years, but unfortunately the mentor passed away due to illness a few years ago. Later, Liang Weidong naturally became the chief of the project.


    It is said that he tried medicine by himself when he was the most difficult, and unfortunately he was infected with hepatitis. It took a long time to get out of danger after going to the hospital for treatment, but Su Weiwei and his family have never heard of these things.


    Su Weiwei was slightly startled, and took another bite of the apple. There was an overwhelming speculation about China¡¯s winning rate. Among them, Liang Weidong¡¯s odds were 200. Many people were not optimistic about him, thinking that Liang Weidong¡¯s paper was not cited much, although this In the past few years, he has a certain influence in the world, but the achievements of foreign counterparts are beyond doubt. In short, there are not many people who are optimistic about him even in the domestic media.


    Under such circumstances, Su Weiwei secretly bought five million yuan to win the Nobel Prize for Liang Weidong. Just kidding, how can the achievements of the scientific research leaders be casually guessed by these laymen? Liang Weidong has studied for so many years and suffered so much. It is said that he has developed a medicine that is effective against this infectious disease and can save millions of lives. Such a great thing, Su Weiwei was the first to stand up for him. Next, she also believed that the boss halo was not joking.


    In recent years, when every member of the family encounters important things, Su Weiwei will take his family to accompany him to make sure that the family is there at all important moments in everyone''s life.


    Liang Weidong opened the door and saw that when Su Weiwei was standing by the door with a dozen people from the Liang family, carrying large and small bags of ingredients in his hands, he froze for a moment and then smiled: "I knew you would come."


    "The media is blocked at our door. Ask if we have received a call. I heard that if there is no accident, I will receive a call this afternoon?" Su Weiwei understood. The Nobel Prize is about 11 o''clock in Sweden time before the announcement of the list in the morning. I started to notify the winners, which is more than 5 pm domestic time, and now there are still a few hours from that point in time. No matter how you think about it, I feel that this time is difficult.


    Liang Weidong smiled and shook his head, "Brother, you don''t care about your sister-in-law, in fact, I really don''t need someone to accompany you."


    He Donglin put down the food in his hands, "She said to kill the time with your barbecue."


    Now all the brothers and sisters of the Liang family have a certain economic foundation. After they developed, everyone bought a house in the provincial capital by appointment and shifted their focus of work. Liang Weidong is now in the research institute in the provincial capital.


    Su Weiwei was puzzled, "Are you going to go out?"


    "If you don''t come, I plan to go to the research institute."


    "What are you going to do in the institute?"


    "Doing research, idle is idle, at home is quite boring."


    Su Weiwei suddenly admired the determination of the big boss. Nobel nomination was unprecedented in China. He was able to calm down at such a glorious moment. This is really not something ordinary people can do. The subsequent barbecue Su Weiwei only He made the action of "take the food out of the bag", and the rest was done by someone else. He Donglin and Liang Weidong were the main roasters, and kept roasting the ingredients on the plate nearby. The little girl quickly took the little girl with him. Ye Zi ran over, Xiao Ye Zi looked at the food on the plate, and muttered, "Dad, my mother hasn''t touched these foods, right?"


    Su Weiwei was so angry that she knocked her head with a bamboo stick, "Please don''t say bad things in person next time."


    "Hey hey, how would you know if you say bad things in person if you don''t tell me in person? Mom, it''s not that I said you, your hands are suitable for inventing skin care products, or holding a bird''s nest bowl, cooking is really not for you."


    Being ruthlessly complained by a girl, Su Weiwei is inexplicably frustrated. She thinks that the meal she cooked in the countryside will be better. Everyone is very popular. Every time she blows the rainbow fart, saying that her live fillings are delicious, and the hot pot she makes is particularly delicious. But in the past few years, I don¡¯t know if everyone¡¯s requirements have been high or her cooking skills have declined. In short, every time she cooks, she is disgusted by others. Su Weiwei cried and looked at He Donglin. He Donglin received his wife¡¯s distress signal and said immediately. : "Xiaoye, don''t bully mom."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Actually, your mother''s cooking skills... are still remarkable." Mr. He said tactfully, and Su Weiwei was comforted in an instant.


    Xiao Ye Zi rolled her eyes madly. After so many years, her dad still spoils her mother so much, he won¡¯t let a word of jokes be said. Some time ago, his dad¡¯s new smartphone was developed, but it hasn¡¯t been circulated on the market. Dad showed it to her mother for the first time. As a young lady who loves electronic products, Ye Ziqi also wanted to see what the new mobile phone looks like. So she secretly took her mother''s mobile phone and unlocked it easily on her mother''s birthday.


    What did she see? She actually saw her mother chatting with her father acting like a baby.


    Su Weiwei: Husband?


    He Donglin: Yes


    Su Weiwei: I was shopping outside and there was a typhoon. Does anyone want to pick me up? If I don''t come again, I will be blown down by the typhoon.


    Xiao Ye Zi had goose bumps at the time. Let''s say that we are all a hundred catties, and are you afraid of being blown away by a typhoon? It¡¯s not that she said that young ladies like her are embarrassed to say so, but her mother did not blush to act like a baby with her dad, but her dad still ate this set, put down her work and immediately drove to pick it up. Her mother left at the door and drove back to the company to work by herself. She couldn''t understand, what are the old people playing these days? romantic? Sentiment? Emphasize? Whoops, after sprinkling dog food for so many years, you are not tired of it?


    Su Weiwei took a bunch of chicken wings and handed it to Liang Weidong, "Weidong, I wish you soaring into the sky!"


    Liang Mingsu was not convinced, and took a chicken paw and handed it to Liang Weidong, "I, the host, can''t be left behind, brother, sister, I wish you a step forward!"


    The strong woman Liang Minying also came, she handed a little yellow croaker over and pursed her lips, "I wish you a leap over the dragon gate!"


    They all finished talking. Under the gaze of everyone, Brother Liang couldn''t help but swallowed, and silently held a glass of water, "Brother, I wish you every success and smooth wind!"


    Su Weiwei applauded, "My little brother is good at eloquence, and my little sister also said something."


    The little girl thought for a long time, and finally decided to give up, picking up a bottle of wine and shouting proudly: "Second brother, we have a deep feeling of boredom, and a light lick of feelings. Don¡¯t say much, just be honest!"


    Everyone was applauded, the hot smoke was rising, and the scene was extremely lively. Even Tung Teng, who was always invisible, had a smile in his eyes, as if he were more relaxed than usual.


    Time slowly passed. After five o''clock, Su Weiwei became nervous. Didn''t he say that he would be able to receive a call after five o''clock? But Liang Weidong''s phone hasn''t ringed, is it possible that Liang Weidong won the prize? She looked into Liang Weidong''s pocket and muttered, "Weidong, take out the phone and have a look. Is it muted?"


    Liang Weidong felt stiff in his pocket, with a strange expression, "It seems that my mobile phone has been forgotten in the institute and never brought it back."


    "What!" Su Weiwei''s whole person is not good. When do you think it is not good for the boss to drop the chain, do you have to drop the chain at this time? Obviously everyone is nervous to die, but he is like a okay person. This is a Nobel Prize, not a small prize set up casually on the street. What is the meaning of winning this prize? There is no need to go into details. It is not only good for Liang Weidong, but right. The whole country is of extraordinary significance to the whole family, and besides, it has something to do with her 5 million investment. Su Weiwei rubbed his hands and became excited. Liang Mingzhong, who was on the side, also rushed back. When he saw this, he smiled and said, "Should I drive with my second brother to get it?"


    "No need." Liang Weidong didn''t think he would win the prize. When he decided to take this path, he left his fame and fortune behind him. Over the years, watching people around him work **** this topic, he gradually felt a sense of dedication. With more love, the responsibility on his shoulders is heavier. Even if he fails to win the award, his research success has helped millions of people around the world, which is also a great affirmation for him. The Nobel Prize has its own judging mechanism. He didn''t think he could really win the prize, so his performance was calm enough, but he didn''t expect that Su Weiwei was so enthusiastic that he called back Liang Mingzhong, who was said to have not rested for several months, and returned. Waiting for the call with him here, then the question is, if he can''t answer the call, will everyone feel embarrassed?


    "Sister-in-law, I guess it was not me who won the prize."


    After saying this, everyone was silently phrasing to encourage him. After all, it was so hilarious. According to many media reports, the whole country knew that Liang Weidong was nominated, and how many waves had been asked by relatives and neighbors around him, and finally he didn¡¯t win the prize again. The party¡¯s Liang Weidong will be affected somewhat.


    Liang Mingsu smiled: "Second brother, it''s okay, this time I can''t get it next time."


    Liang Minying: "That''s right, isn''t it the Nobel Prize, ah...we can''t get it, and others can get it, right?"


    Brother Liang: "If you can''t get it, then they don''t have the eyes."


    Xiaomei Liang: "No matter whether you get it or not, your second brother is a well-deserved protagonist. Will you not be able to obliterate your contribution to mankind without a Nobel Prize? In my heart you are a true hero."


    Everyone, you and me, even the younger generation of Mangmang and Ye Zizhen stood up and comforted a few words. Su Weiwei looked at this, looked at that, and snorted: "Look at each of you, where are we Weidong? Bad? Let me see, the Nobel Prize belongs to him. Who else but him!"


    She snapped a note on the table, and everyone gathered around. She was surprised by the five million and Liang Weidong odds on the note. He didn''t expect that there would be so many things to win a prize. These people also So good at playing! However, Su Weiwei is also ruthless enough, with a shot of five million, so why is he not afraid of the money being lost?


    Liang Weidong lowered his head and pushed his glasses, feeling the unprecedented pressure, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sister-in-law, why did my brother indulge you so much, and even spent 5 million to press me to win the prize, if I lose the prize, don''t you have to lose 5 million? "


    Su Weiwei said that it is false that it is not painful, but what about it? She is really optimistic about Liang Weidong, but it''s half past five, and no one has notified yet. It can be seen that Liang Weidong''s chances of winning are very small. At this time, she thought of the five million, how many catties can five million buy Fruits, how many catties of mobile phones, how many catties of gold, she actually threw five million into the water?


    He Donglin smiled, "Anyway, making money is for spending. If it weren''t for spending money for me, I really don''t know where to spend the money."


    Everyone looked at them with unbearable eyes, and Su Weiwei raised his eyebrows to show off, "No way, it''s good to find a rich man. My husband can''t spend enough money, let me throw it away. Do you envy and hate? "


    Tung Teng didn''t see it, and Xiao Ye Zi didn''t want to admit that such a naive person turned out to be her mother, only He Donglin rubbed her head amusedly, and Su Weiwei''s pampering became more and more boundless. Everyone protested silently and began to booze. They couldn''t spend enough money. Although they knew that what they said was true, is it really good to be so straightforward? Why does it sound so ugly?


    Suddenly, there was a roaring noise at the door. Before Su Weiwei returned to his senses, dozens of reporters gathered around the door. The leading reporter shouted at Liang Weidong: "Liang Weidong, do you know that you won the Nobel Prize?"


    Liang Weidong shook his head calmly, "I didn''t receive a call."


    He calmed down, but the cup in Liang Mingsu''s hand fell, and Liang Minying was shocked. Little brother Liang''s skewers were poking in his nostrils. Tengzhen twisted Xiaoyeye''s face, and Xiaoyeye pinched it back. Going to Su Weiwei''s side, he stupidly said, "Aunty, hit me to see if I heard it wrong, my uncle won the prize!! It''s still the Nobel Prize!"


    Su Weiwei satisfied her and said calmly: "I heard it right, the Nobel Prize, your uncle won."


    Mang Mang covered his face and became depressed, and then her mother was dragged back, talking about how she had been sexed by Su Weiwei.


    What happened after that was in everyone¡¯s expectation. Liang Weidong¡¯s winning of the prize attracted the attention of the whole country. For a while, the news and newspapers were broadcasting the good news. It felt like a national celebration. Liang Weidong accepted various interview invitations. Many people I came to his door to check in and miss, and even some funny people went to Liang Weidong Research Institute to collect the water cups in the trash can. They said they were the same Nobel Prize. They wanted to let the children bye bye. Maybe the children could achieve this kind of achievement in the future.


    Under such circumstances, Liang Weidong actually had no time to celebrate. He had to prepare for the Nobel Prize presentation and the dinner afterwards. He had to give a speech at the award presentation. Then the whole world could see his video, and the costume must be chosen. This At this time, Su Weiwei and Liang Minying were dispatched again and specially customized a suit with hidden Chinese style elements for Liang Weidong. Everything was well matched for him, and he must appear on the podium in the best condition. In fact, the Nobel Prize clothes are okay, but the evening banquet costumes will be much more formal, because the Swedish royal family will participate in the dinner, which is a big carnival. There are requirements for costumes and dining etiquette. Just think about it. When the time comes, the big brothers of the world will bring their family members. Women wear dresses and men wear tuxedos and white bow ties. If they are dressed inappropriately on this occasion, it is not Liang Weidong''s face that is lost. This matter was originally concerned by the whole people, Su Weiwei Naturally, let him appear at the dinner in his best appearance.


    LW is now an internationally renowned first-line brand. Liang Weidong is his own family. Naturally, they can¡¯t give up this opportunity for publicity. Therefore, Su Weiwei had to find someone to give Liang Weidong a meal etiquette training while designing clothes for him, striving to make Liang Weidong. Become the most handsome cub at the dinner party.


    Because the Nobel Prize winner has the right to invite 16 guests to attend, the whole family, including Su Weiwei, followed Liang Weidong for a meal, but it must be the most special meal in her memory.


    After the Nobel Prize, the number of people who introduced Liang Weidong to Liang Weidong suddenly increased. Frankly speaking, Liang Weidong is not too young, but Su Weiwei has never heard that he has been in a decent relationship. You can really think about it, and Liang Weidong also replied sideways. He just wants to dedicate the rest of his life to his career, and he doesn''t insist on emotional matters.


    -


    In the past few years, Tung Teng is engaged in physics and painting at the same time. He is well-known in the painting world. Because of his youth, he became famous with Zhong Ding. At his young age, Tung Teng can sell tens of millions of paintings. It¡¯s important to know that many people in the painting world are famous after their deaths. Very few people become famous when they are young. However, he doesn¡¯t have much pressure on this. He always regards painting as fun. Perhaps because of this, his There is always something in the painting that no one else has.


    Occasionally, he will take the time to draw picture books. As soon as his picture books are listed, they will become a classic in the parenting circle. Many people lamented that Liang Congzong was so young that he crossed industries and industries. You should not study Liang Congteng at all, but to communicate with Liang Congzong''s mother about how to cultivate children into geniuses. Liang Congtung''s mother should have something to say.


    Su Weiwei: Wood talks.


    Xiao Ye Zi followed his brother. Although he was not as outstanding as his brother, he was also famous. The brother and sister had such achievements. This old mother Su Weiwei was very satisfied. Anyway, the baby is very good. The husband is also rich and handsome, and the bed is quite good. A sense of service. Although she herself is salty, she also has a courier company and a skin care company. By the way, she also has shares in LW. In short, she will not lack money for three lifetimes, and she will never spend it. Such a life is really no challenge Sex, the only thing she needs to do is to be beautiful and beautiful.


    In the summer morning, Su Weiwei finally got up from the bed, and when he came back from the bathroom, he tied a tie for the big guy who was going to work by the way.


    Although she is all this age, Su Weiwei has never relaxed her requirements. She never wears old cotton-padded jacket and loose coral velvet pajamas because she is at home. Although it is winter, she still wears a black slim lace lace skirt. The garter stockings on her legs have not been torn off, and the black and pink lace blindfold has been pushed to the top of her head when she just woke up, matching the style of her eyebrows, it really played the word "stunner" alive. .


    Even if he faces this face every day, He Donglin has to admit that he still hasn''t seen enough. After decades, he occasionally looked down at her, and his heartbeat speeded up. When he was in bed, he never got bored. Last night, they paid Experimented with new postures, followed the young people''s trends, and followed the trend of young people. Su Weiwei really could afford such a dress. He didn''t restrain himself for a while last night, and tossed a little bit harder.


    "Will you sleep again?" He Donglin leaned his head against her neck, his voice muffled.


    When Su Weiwei shook her head, her soft and fluffy curly hair swept across her shoulders. She hadn''t actually slept enough yet, but today was Xiaoyezi¡¯s graduation ceremony. Although her mother seemed unreliable most of the time, she never missed the general direction. Try to meet the emotional needs of your daughters and daughters as much as possible, take your baby out to travel whenever you have time, feed your children a storybook and grow up, do everything you can do, and let the rest go with the flow. Unknowingly, Xiao Ye Zi is going to take college entrance exams, so how come time flies so fast?


    She opened the closet and picked out clothes one by one, "Help me see what I want to wear."


    He Donglin laughed, "It''s just for the graduation ceremony, just wear it casually."


    "How can I be casual? When do you think I will pick up the child without makeup? Parents are the face of the child, and it is necessary to be decent." Besides, she can''t let go of that vanity, and the classmates who like her daughter praise her in awe. For her body and face, by the way, ask her maintenance tips.


    In fact, Su Weiwei¡¯s popularity is very good. Zengteng and Xiao Ye Zi¡¯s friends like to get along with her. Sometimes even a classmate who ran away from home likes to come to Su Weiwei. In the end, Su Weiwei did all kinds of ideological education to send the baby home safely. Therefore, the children''s classmates and parents are very grateful to Su Weiwei. Speaking of which, Xiao Ye Zi''s friend said that Su Weiwei''s thoughts are advanced, not as staid as ordinary adults, and can listen to them carefully and understand them.


    In fact, Su Weiwei didn¡¯t do anything. She was just chasing stars with Xiao Ye Zi. Because of her wealth and leisure, she became the president of the star¡¯s support club. She also asked the star to endorse Su Ye¡¯s skin care products, Xiao Ye Zi and her classmates. So I got the opportunity to take a group photo, and everyone likes Su Weiwei for sure.


    "Wearing a woman or casual Korean style? Or something trendy?" She took off her pajamas and only wore Su Ye''s special No. 9 boudoir perfume. He Donglin almost couldn''t control it and had to drag her to it. Warn in his arms.


    Su Weiwei licked his hair, pursed his lips and pushed him away, "Although I know I am very attractive, please restrain yourself. I still have to choose clothes."


    "It''s all beautiful, really." He Donglin gave a very conservative answer. After all, he knew that when a woman asked such a question, she didn''t really want to know the answer. Even if you give it, she will reject it if she is not satisfied.


    Sure enough, Su Weiwei pushed away the pile of clothes just now, picked out black T hot pants and sneakers from the closet, showing long legs, slanted black chain bag, curly hair casually slumped, wearing LW new sunglasses, completely fashionable. Of course, you have to be young and casual when you go to school. If you dress like the eldest woman, it will inevitably make the current children incomprehensible. Don¡¯t underestimate these children. Many children will give their parents a score. Su Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to score. Too low, of course, it would be better to get the highest score.


    "Mom, look at me wearing this..." Xiao Ye Zi opened the door excitedly, wanting her mother to curl her hair to be more beautiful. Who knows that she was crushed by her dear mom as soon as she entered the door. Immediately he said sourly: "Sister Su, please don''t dress up so ostentatiously. My brother Liang is so old, and you have to prevent you from going out of the wall. Did you say he is easy?"


    Su Weiwei flicked his fingers and acted on his upper body, "It''s a good way to do it, the foundation is here, the charm is so great, I am also very hard."


    Xiao Ye Zi can''t stand it anymore, but she has to admit that Su Weiwei''s American business is very good, has high taste, and often designs for LW, has a skin care company, and is very good at maintenance. Therefore, such a mother is in her heart. It is omnipotent, let her Alexander, just like today, she originally thought it was good for her to wear a bachelor''s uniform without makeup, but after seeing her mother''s dress, she felt that she could be rescued again.


    "Okay, come here!" Su Weiwei asked the girl to sit in front of her dressing table. Unknowingly, the little leaves were so big, and she grew into a bright but beautiful long-legged beauty. Su Weiwei said it was fake that she was not proud, and she pursed her lips. Laughing at the daughter in the mirror, "We have grown up with Ye Ye and are about to take college entrance exams. Is it necessary to have a face? It is necessary to dress appropriately, and you don¡¯t have to be too deliberate. Put on sunscreen and get an air cushion. , Be more natural, and put on a light-colored lip glaze, the girl still has to dress up to look good."


    Xiao Ye Zi was almost moved and cried. For a time, she filled up the scene of many old mothers crying in the mirror when she grew up with her daughter. When she looked up, she saw Su Weiwei''s face that looked tenderer than her, and she suddenly became sober. I remember writing essays when I was young. Many students wrote that their mothers had gray hair, calluses on their hands, and wrinkled skin. They gave their youth to take care of the children. These essays were so touching that many students cried, and the teacher asked her to stand up and read the essay. She squeezed for a long time without squeezing a drop of tears. Her mother is an atypical old mother. She really can''t cry at such a rich and beautiful woman.


    "Mom, will you cry?"


    Su Weiwei rolled his eyes silently, crying? Maybe it will? But when she wants to cry, she will only cry at the bed full of diamonds, cry at the endless clothes in the closet, cry at the endless car in the garage, cry at the endless money.


    "Miss sister, you think too much."


    "I know." Little Ye Zi murmured, and was quickly pressed by Su Weiwei, forced to moisturize and make-up, and finally went to the graduation ceremony full of energy.


    At this age, Su Weiwei often feels bored. It seems that having a child is actually a relatively waste of time. Otherwise, at this stage of life, she doesn''t know what to do. A few days after Xiao Ye Zi graduated from the shop, Little Brother Liang came back from abroad with his inseparable good friend. Su Weiwei stood at the door, glanced at them, and couldn''t help but smile:


    "When did you come back?"


    "Sister-in-law, I was on the plane last night."


    Su Weiwei glanced at this friend, Brother Liang, handsome, tall and handsome, but a rare good skin. She squinted and said: "The rest, I''ll let your brother make some soup, and invite your friend to stay for dinner at noon?"


    Little Brother Liang smiled and nodded. When she left, his friend was shocked, "Your brother? Could it be He Donglin? Isn''t it He Donglin? The richest man still cooks when he comes home?"


    Brother Liang has a rare and strange expression on his face, "What''s wrong with cooking? Do you think my sister-in-law looks like someone who can cook? My brother doesn''t cook for my sister-in-law for a day or two. Just get used to it."


    My friend was stunned. Couldn''t the richest man do whatever he wants if he has money? Why do I have to go home to cook when I have money? It is said that I have to tutor my children with homework, read books with the baby, and occasionally wash clothes and clean up. This...what is the role of money?


    After the meal, Su Weiwei said casually: "In fact, as a family member, I will support you no matter what you decide. I know some things in my heart. Don''t be too pressured, just do whatever you want."


    Little Brother Liang smiled, thanking you in relief: "Sister-in-law, thank you so much. Every time I encounter a setback in my life and feel that I can''t make it through, some of your words will always make me suddenly open up."


    Su Weiwei smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "Young people should not have too much psychological burden. Being happy is the most important thing."


    Brother Liang smiled and nodded. When he told his friend what Su Weiwei had said, the friend was silent for a long time and said, "You are right, your sister-in-law is really the best sister-in-law in the world."


    Little Brother Liang looked out the window and laughed. No, his sister-in-law is the best sister-in-law in the world, anytime.


    When a friend approached him, the silver rings on the hands of the two of them shone with a delicate luster under the sunlight.


    Brother Liang has always been Su Weiwei¡¯s most loyal defender, so when he saw the news of He Donglin¡¯s derailment on the Internet, he exploded at that time, ran in front of Su Weiwei, threw a share certificate to Su Weiwei, and told her to use her He Teng Teng''s shares can completely take He Donglin to the sky. He was removed from the position of president and asked her if she wanted to do this. If she wanted to, he would definitely support it.


    Su Weiwei is stupid, brother Liang actually bought so many shares for her? And it''s all Donglin''s!


    With Donglin''s abnormally high stock price, how much does it cost? According to Brother Liang, these are the results of doubling the 2,000 yuan in the first place? How can you be so capable! Although she knew that Brother Liang would trade in stocks, she never thought that the 2000 investment could have such a high rate of return.


    No, this is not the point. After knowingly, she used the latest smartphone to search the Internet, and she was stunned at first glance.


    "He Donglin showed up in the club with a mysterious young beauty, and didn''t go out for two days and two nights! ¡·


    Gangster cheated? It''s over, is this a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? He Donglin''s physical strength is so good that he can go outside to fight for two days and two nights besides coping with her? Isn''t it? Su Weiwei can''t figure it out. The big guy is not a perpetual motion machine. Is it so sturdy? She is not boasting anymore, her charm has not diminished at all, her face is beautiful and her body is hot, she is a lively little fairy every night when she pesters a big guy, why there are so many things she doesn''t know about behind her back?


    Su Weiwei thought for a while. She had always been asleep until she woke up naturally, and went to bed on time at night. The boss always got up before she woke up, and it was not too early to come back at night. In fact, she was very aware of his whereabouts during the day. I don''t know. She was not a person who loves Chagang, and in Su Weiwei''s place, she has always positioned herself very accurately. She is with long-term senior artillery friends like He Donglin. As long as the requirements are not too high, the life can still be passed on. When the requirements are high, the woman is easy to care about gains and losses, so she has always felt that her current state is just right.


    This is probably the true portrayal of you and me who are not destined, relying on you to pay public food!


    So, instead of saying that Su Weiwei has feelings for the big guys cheating, it is better to say that she has feelings for the big guys to other women paying public pay. What''s more, is this not a contempt of her charm? Why is she not worth his death on her? Is she ugly or is she not hot enough? Su Weiwei couldn''t understand it. He Donglin even paid her public food. It was really tolerable or unbearable!


    At the moment, Mr. He''s phone came in.


    "Did you see the report?"


    Su Weiwei said in a weird tone, "I saw a headline, but I haven''t clicked it in yet, so you can do it? Even if you want to cheat, don''t look so ugly, right? Sons and daughters are both so big, so you can save me some face. ?"


    After the weird silence, He Donglin''s tone was inexplicable, but with an inexplicable sense of oppression, "So what will you do if I cheat?"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 tear of the polar bear;


    Thanks for the little angel who cast [land mine]: 1 Jade Emperor;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Bai Jin, Jiu''an Mayfly; Jiaojiao, 27, 10 bottles; 6 bottles of polar bear tears; 5 bottles of me who love to read novels; An''an, zjzq1231 bottles;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 145：

    In fact, Su Weiwei¡¯s mentality has always been very good over the years. Husbands and wives stay together. If they don¡¯t, they should find a free gun friend. Just imagine where you can find He Donglin, who looks handsome and works well and has a sense of responsibility. friends with benefits? So even if He Donglin really cheated, Su Weiwei would only be grateful for his fellow gunners in those years, and then waved his hand and said goodbye with tears. Of course, the tears were not because of reluctance, but such gunners are really hard to find. She We have to weep bitterly for many years of empty window. Fortunately, it has come to a more open era. Even if a woman is divorced, she can live very well. The balance of her bank card deposit makes her conclude that divorce will not lower her brand of life. Being single will not make her insecure, and the two babies can undoubtedly inherit all of He Donglin¡¯s inheritance. Then, in the end, it is her son who takes advantage. Since Xiaosan wants it, let Xiaosan and Mr. He live a poor life. Experience life, so when He Donglin asked her like this, Su Weiwei smiled subconsciously:


    "Then congratulations to Mr. He for finding a goblin, Mr. He, he is really strong and strong, the old cow eats tender grass!"


    She glanced at it. According to the report, Mr. He¡¯s junior was only about 20 years old. Su Weiwei tweeted twice. She really is still a young girl with great charm? Sure enough, everything changes around the rich, but the age of the junior will not change? Sure enough, men are big trotter! Su Weiwei wiped away unnecessary tears, planning to set off a firecracker to celebrate his single life, but he heard that He Donglin was silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "I thought you would be sad a little bit. It seems that I overestimated my status in your mind."


    Finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Su Weiwei looked at the microphone suspiciously, what''s wrong with the boss? Her next cousin wishes him to develop a new relationship, but he is still unhappy? Why don''t you show it to her? Why! She is not angry yet!


    He Donglin had a gloomy face over there, the temperature in the office dropped suddenly, and the assistant who had been with him for many years was forced to cry silently by the chill. Everyone thought that Donglin¡¯s boss, He Donglin, was gentle and introverted and had a good temper. Only he knew. Mr. He¡¯s good temper is an illusion, and all his patience is given to the lady of the palace, but the lady of the palace is not blessed in the blessing, and always angry at Mr. He at every turn. God knows Mr. He was the richest man in the country many years ago. The road of the year is very stable. I don¡¯t know how many butterflies fly around. How many people want to squeeze Su Weiwei down. Su Wei can only have the stability today. It¡¯s not that Mr. He¡¯s skill in driving flowers and butterflies is more powerful and self-controlling. Strong.


    "Mr. He, it''s time for the meeting."


    He Donglin answered. After that, all the attendees were sensitive to the sense that they were wise and martial, Donglin¡¯s pillar, Mr. He, was in a bad mood during the meeting. Someone secretly asked the assistant, "Why is Mr. He angry?"


    "Did you watch the news? Mr. He cheated on his 20-year-old junior? He said he stayed in the hotel for two days and two nights and didn''t show up. Oh my God, our Mr. He is so in good health? It seems that we can dare to be forty for Donglin year!"


    "Special Assistant Jin, is it that we are always in a bad mood because of cheating?"


    These are the fresh blood of the company. I don¡¯t understand the market conditions, so Assistant Jin hesitated his forehead.


    "The pictures are all released. The girl has a really good figure and a straight face. Although the photo is a little fuzzy, she looks terribly beautiful. I really envy Mr. He for his life."


    Jinte waved helplessly, "Don''t talk nonsense, go on your own, you are too young at first sight!"


    Everyone was very puzzled. An old employee knew well, "Who else in this world who can make us Mr. He angry? You guys, don¡¯t know us Mr. He. We want to cheat. Mr. He would have been out for a long time. , Why wait till now!"


    Some don''t understand, "So, who can make President He angry?"


    The old employee looked like he understood very well, smiled and shook his head, "Remember! In our company, the person who can make Mr. He angry knows Mr. He, and the only person who makes Mr. He happy to leave the meeting early is Mr. He, so you If you guess again, it doesn¡¯t matter if you annoy Mr. He, if you make our president¡¯s wife angry, it will be over!"


    The new employees smiled disapprovingly. Mr. He''s wife is now in her forties even though she is young? Where can be beautiful no matter how beautiful it is? It seemed like Mrs. He was so charming. If she was so charming, how could President He stay with others for two days and two nights.


    Everyone didn''t take the old employees'' words seriously.


    That night, He Donglin took off his suit and went into the kitchen with a dark face. Zengteng pinched a grape and muttered, "Weiwei, why are you angry with my dad again?"


    Su Wei was only stunned, "I was wronged!"


    Little Ye Zi murmured, "Mom, our classmates have sent messages asking me if my dad has cheated, so my dad is really looking for a mistress?"


    Her dad still has the energy to find the mistress, which is really a bewildering behavior.


    Su Weiwei ate the fruit indifferently, and then held Xiao Ye Zi''s face excitedly, "Mom has waited for so many years, and finally has the opportunity to ask the classic question of the century! So daughter, mom and dad you can only choose one, who do you choose? "


    Xiao Ye Zi frowned, her face suddenly wrong. Although she had doubted whether she was born when she was a child, she never doubted the feelings of her parents. He Donglin''s view of Su Wei, but she was obvious to all. In recent years, other people''s parents often divorced. Everyone admires her, not because she is rich, but because she has such a good pair of parents, but now, she has to make this choice too?


    Xiao Ye Zi burst into tears, and stood tragically behind Teng Teng, "Brother, don''t you be with these two bad guys, how are you with my brother?"


    Liang Congzong frowned, "I''m all a college student, and I still cry so much, and only you take what you said seriously."


    Xiao Ye Zi was taken aback, "My dad has cheated on it. With my mom''s temper, do you think they can be good?"


    It was still two days and two nights. She blushed when she heard such words, and the tone of the classmates was very strange when they sent messages, which was obviously teasing.


    After that, the Liang family came back, and they all looked at Su Weiwei hesitantly, but Su Weiwei spread his hands indifferently.


    After entering the house at night, the two of them have been silent. Su Weiwei is very emotional. They have been married for many years. This is their first cold war. It is false to say that there is no feeling. Anyone who falls into the center of such a cold atmosphere will be uncomfortable. Look at the boss. Son, I guess she didn''t even want to talk to her cousin, so if she went the wrong way back then, she shouldn''t stop the female protagonist, maybe the female protagonist and the male protagonist are the best match.


    Su Weiwei threw the drafted documents to He Donglin, "Hey, I have a lot of my own. Don''t expect me to get nothing after the divorce."


    Glancing at the words on the document, He Donglin''s face was gloomy and scary. It was the first time in his memory that he showed such an expression.


    Su Weiwei murmured, "Isn''t this what you want? Isn''t it good for me to fulfill you? It seems like I owe you."


    He Donglin closed his eyes, opened his eyes abruptly after a long time, and gritted his teeth every word: "Su Weiwei, even if you are ruthless, haven''t you clicked on that report?"


    "You are cheating, and I want me to read the report carefully, to see how others say you are in love with Xiao San, to see Xiao San''s beautiful and beautiful face? He Donglin, are you too cruel? When I am Su Weiwei, I am a bully, right? Me? Changed my mind! This divorce agreement will add five more houses, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel my hatred!"


    He Donglin couldn''t bear it, he pulled her into his arms forcibly, and put the magnified mobile phone screen in front of her eyes, "Su Weiwei, show me clearly! See who this mistress is!"


    Su Weiwei looked at the screen unhappily. The woman on the screen was wearing a slim black long-sleeved T-shirt. Come to open it, revealing fragrant shoulders, plus the hot pants on the lower body, this woman is a goblin alive, I can¡¯t see that Mr. He¡¯s recent taste is quite special, but, how come Mr. He¡¯s looking for the mistress a bit like her ?


    Su Weiwei opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it: "This is..."


    He Donglin laughed hard to say, "I can see it? You tell me who this junior is."


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a long time, vaguely remembering that it was one day three months ago. She suddenly came to her aunt while shopping. Because her aunt came so fiercely, she had to find a hotel to wash, and asked the assistant to send her a change of pants. If I remember correctly, she was wearing such a coquettish dress that day, because after entering the hotel, she deliberately pulled down the zipper on the sleeves to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel, exposing the shoulders on both sides, deliberately picked the one that looked down. The angle of view, the intention is to make the photo show her beautiful figure. After this photo is taken, she is beautiful by herself, and immediately sent a prank to Mr. He.


    "It''s a bit lonely to open a house alone, I want to find someone to accompany you, dear, do you want to make an appointment?"


    The boss didn¡¯t reply at the time. Su Weiwei thought he was definitely in a meeting. He heard a knock on the door after coming out of the bathroom. After that, Su Weiwei was forced to be knocked out. Although he was restrained due to various physical reasons, he was still enough to pay for compensation. In short, It''s all caused by cheap mouths.


    At that time, she thought that although she and Mr. He often traveled together on business, they seemed to have no experience in opening a room like this, so she took Mr. He to stay in the hotel for one night, and specially shut down the machine for him and asked him to lay down all work, even Xiao Ye Zi He was not allowed to answer his phone, and he entangled Mr. He all day. The next night, Mr. He fell in love with this kind of monopolized day. He shut down the phone for a whole day and used all kinds of new things that Su Weiwei hadn¡¯t unlocked. Skills are all tears.


    So, this is the so-called two days and two nights! ! I''ll go, she and the boss are obviously innocent! She''s coming to Auntie! Also, this was obviously three months ago. The media can really say that it was a recent derailment, and she didn''t even click on the link.


    But how could Su Weiwei admit that he was blind at this time? When she doesn''t want face, right? She immediately frowned and bit back, "You Donglin''s public relations are not good. I haven''t clarified until now. How many hours is the golden public relations? If you Donglin is not good, I might as well ask my brother to help.


    He Donglin frowned, "Do you think Chendong''s public relations will be better than Donglin?"


    "Of course it is. My brother''s illegitimate son is so big. The world still doesn''t know who the illegitimate son''s mother is. The outside world is peaceful and there is no guessing. If you are Donglin, can you have this ability?" Su Weiwei couldn''t help it. Rolling his eyes, Ye Chendong¡¯s child is already over a dozen years old, and usually likes to play with Teng Teng, but even Cai Yun did not pry out the child¡¯s biological mother from Ye Chendong¡¯s mouth. Su Weiwei naturally has no idea. .


    "Don''t change the subject, I''ll just ask you, are you still divorced? Knowing that Xiaosan is you, how do you feel? Hi?"


    Su Wei was guilty for a moment, but he still hummed: "Don''t be too high, it''s great. Once I clarify that the person is me, then everyone will know that we have been in the hotel for two days and two nights. Do you think I don¡¯t want face?"


    He Donglin''s teeth were itchy with hate. He thought he had covered it for so many years, even a stone was covered with heat. Now the children have both given birth, but Su Weiwei is still so heartless and unrelenting, every time he bed Movement last night, there was an illusion of being p.


    Now he is still pushing his nose to face, talking to him about divorce.


    "Su Weiwei, is it important to clarify or your face is important?"


    Su Weiwei said in his heart that of course her face was important, and she was not the one who was slandered and derailed anyway, but seeing Donglin''s stock price turbulence, she still feels sorry for her as a shareholder. The next day, He Donglin¡¯s Weibo responded to this incident for an unprecedented time. He posted a chat record his wife gave him. In the record, his wife sent a few pictures. The dress and dress on the picture seemed to be the same as in the report. He Donglin also called up the hotel¡¯s surveillance video. Video, the video clearly captures the appearance of him and Su Weiwei.


    In the end, He Donglin posted a picture of Su Weiwei and her birth date, saying that many gossip readers were married before they were born. It was also at this time that the young netizens discovered that the richest man¡¯s sugar was actually Very good knock!


    "818 is the richest man who has been cheated recently, so are both he and his wife serious?"


    1. I was eating melon recently, and I was shocked. I have always known the looks of the richest man. Handsome is really handsome, so the wife of the richest man in my brain should love to wear leather sculptures, with a few large emeralds wrapped around her neck. A woman who wears a row of diamond rings on her fingers and walks with wind, after all, is about the same age as the richest man. She must not be young. Who knows that I was shocked when I saw the picture. No wonder I was misunderstood as a 20-year-old mistress. Don''t blame the reporter! Whose reporter knows that you are in your forties, and you are still so young. Look at your figure, tut! Not that I said, if I were the richest man, I would also be two days and two nights.


    2. It''s so good. I really feel like this. What kind of fairy love is this. It is said that the richest man has always loved himself. I used to think it was a public relations manuscript. Now I see the wife of the richest man. I really believe it.


    3. Many years ago, people didn¡¯t understand this pair. [Picture] The richest man¡¯s wife has a lot of background. She was the first LW model when she shot a LW commercial. She also endorsed Donglin¡¯s shopping mall. I used to go with my mother. When shopping in Donglin Mall, she often sees her sign hung at the entrance of the mall. When she looked back, she smiled and smiled. She was a model of fashion at that time. She was my idol at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect it for so many years. In the past, I was old and she was not old.


    4. Throw another melon, she is the boss of Su Ye mask.


    5. Don''t scare me upstairs, Su Ye''s mask is always hers? Isn''t it XXX?


    6. To put it another way, she is the big boss behind the scenes of Su Ye. You said XXX is the president, senior wage earners, she is the big boss. Let me take a look at Su Ye''s facial mask. I don''t really need to talk about this? Who dares to say that he has never used Su Ye''s facial mask and skin care products? At the moment when foreign brands dominate the market, only Su Ye can compete with those brands, and its annual market share is also very stable. However, Su Ye has touched the ceiling a bit. Recently, Su Ye has adjusted its strategy and started selling mask + essence. , Mask + Ampoule and other sets, and strive to create a new use of mask. By the way, Su Ye invented the world''s first paper mask.


    7. Upstairs, is Su Ye so awesome? Although I have used it, I don¡¯t know that I can use a paper mask because of Su Ye¡¯s creation?


    8. I don''t know how to be strong, so the girls in our country are so proficient in skin care and their skin conditions are good. Is it the blessing of Su Ye?


    9. Su Ye is already very good. Many people on the forum are too young. Although this brand is not very hyped, it is really strong. Her research and development is very strong, and the formulator is very reliable. I also contributed a melon. Right? My friend is the daughter of the richest man. She said that there is a courier company under the name of the wife of the richest man. By the way, it is the XX courier that you love most for online shopping.


    10. Don''t scare me, XX express is also hers? One of my favorite express delivery, the main one will arrive the next day.


    11. What kind of fairy lady is this, even if the maintenance is so good, the figure is okay, even if the figure is good, there is still money! I''m going to buy a few boxes of Su Ye''s products. After all, her proprietress speaks with facts, and her products are awesome! I also want to be so beautiful in my forties.


    12. I am embarrassed to say that I am only in my early 20s and look much older than her.


    13. Sisters, the point is two days and two nights, okay? So, the kidneys of our richest man are pretty good?


    14. Speaking of Su Ye, I remember that there was a warm love mask and I said that he was the first paper mask. How is that warm love now?


    15. Warm love has long since failed. After foreign goods came in, they couldn''t beat others. Her family''s main thing was not good, but although they couldn''t fight, they were also properly third-line. Making some money is not a big problem.


    That day, when Su Weiwei returned home, he saw the whole family staring at her with weird eyes, almost looking at her introverted.


    Liang Mingsu teased directly, "Yeah, I can''t tell my sister-in-law, two days and two nights, my brother can do it!"


    Su Weiwei choked.


    Liang Minying also took a sip of tea and chuckled: "Sister-in-law, the sky is dry and the food is dry, pay attention to drink some soup that nourishes the kidney, and also boil a pot for my brother by the way."


    "..."


    Xiao Ye Zi sighed with joy. It''s good that her parents don''t need to divorce, otherwise she is really afraid of having to eat Su Weiwei''s food every day in the future.


    "Mom, you can do it! I didn''t think you were wrong! I knew you would not give up on a good man like my dad." An unfilial daughter hugged her mother''s shoulders with joy.


    "..."


    Liang Congzong smiled. Under Su Weiwei''s anger, he did not speak sensibly, only touched the top of her head, and said with a smile, "Weiwei, why are you still so cute after so many years?"


    Su Weiwei was almost mad, but it''s a pity that she loves to tease others. People seize the opportunity and don''t let it go. They have no face to see others and can only hide in the house and circle around.


    In the evening, when He Donglin came back, Su Weiwei took his briefcase doglegally, "I am old, such a heavy bag, which is yours? Isn''t this slapped me in the face?"


    He Donglin raised his eyebrows carelessly, but said nothing.


    Su Weiwei smiled and handed the slippers up again, "After getting home after a day of tiredness, the first thing is to take off your leather shoes, put on soft and comfortable slippers, and liberate your feet. Come, let me take off your shoes."


    He Donglin avoided, and she was not angry. Anyway, she didn''t really want to put slippers on for someone else. She pressed her shoulders for the boss with doglegs, making the boss lose her temper and didn''t dare to let her come near.


    He stared at her blankly, not the usual gentleness, but a little more indifferent. How could Su Weiwei stand such a grievance, and then pityingly used his fingers to circle the boss¡¯s chest, "If you regenerate I''m angry, I''m going to be angry! When I get angry, the consequences are very serious!"


    "..." He Donglin knew what the wicked person was like first, but fortunately, he didn''t expect too much from Su Weiwei. When he pulled people into the house, he pressed them on the bed and rubbed them. Heaven made up for it, and when it came, I didn''t give it to her, but slowly withdrew, and asked: "Marriage, can''t you leave?"


    Su Weiwei gritted his teeth and was about to cry, and immediately shook his head, "Never leave! Dear death! Who will have fun without you?"


    He Donglin didn''t know if he was satisfied, anyway, he continued to rub her, but in the end he did what she wanted and gave her joy.


    The next day, the Ye family knew about the incident. The three cousins ??even took the children to send a message to "care" her. Cai Yun and Ye Xueer even joked a few words, the old and healthy old lady and the old man. Hehe stared at her belly, as if she could give them a great-grandson right away, and completely depressed Su Weiwei. For several days, she did not dare to go out. After she was idle, she checked her Weibo and found that someone had already picked her up on the Internet. It''s time to turn, but most of the words are good, because her appearance is too eye-catching, the people who went to Su Ye to buy products directly doubled.


    Having nothing to do, Su Weiwei is using his smart phone. The latest smart phone is already very useful. The level of technology is even better than that of the era before her journey. In fact, He Donglin has done a very good job in this regard, only 20 years ago. In time, he is already in line with AR. Although it has not yet been listed, after 5G, this is bound to be a new trend.


    Her arrival indirectly advanced the level of science and technology in this era by about 15 years. Isn''t it a good thing?


    In the golden autumn of this year, Su Weiwei accidentally received a call. She said a bunch of calls over there. She looked at the long list of calls and hung up in a daze.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Liang Minying ate an orange.


    Liang Mingzhong, who was resting at home, was also surprised, "What''s the matter? Look at your expression so serious."


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay? Are you uncomfortable?" Young brother Liang also cared.


    Tung Teng opened the door and walked in, tried Su Weiwei''s forehead with his hands, then frowned, "No fever."


    Su Weiwei was shocked. She pointed at Zongteng and suddenly yelled out: "Son! I just received a call from the Nobel Prize, and you have won the Nobel Prize!"


    The crowd was silent for a long time before they erupted in exclamation and looked at Liang Congtong in disbelief. Although the news was too strong, Su Weiwei couldn''t make a joke about this kind of thing. You must know that with the title of Nobel Prize family members, they have gained a lot of substantive benefits. The entire family of surnames seems to be plated with gilt edges. When others mention it, they use a near-pilgrimage tone, because Liang Weidong, the Nobel Prize winner, has his family The juniors are strictly required, for fear of doing embarrassing things and discrediting Liang Weidong.


    Unexpectedly, after Liang Weidong won the Nobel Prize, the Liang family could even give out another Nobel Prize!


    It is still a significant prize in physics, and if they remember correctly, Teng Teng will be the youngest Nobel Prize winner in physics in history.


    What kind of Rongguang is this! Even in China today, there are only two Nobel Prize winners, one Liang Weidong and the other Liang Congteng. There is no room for more such glory.


    Tung Tung was calm, and said blankly, "Really? You didn''t answer the wrong call, did you?"


    "How could it be wrong! People couldn''t contact you, so they called me and asked me to notify you to accept the prize!"


    Tung Teng was about to speak when she heard an exclamation, and then Su Weiwei saw her daughter-in-law Xiao Tang Yuan rushed up and jumped onto Tung Teng''s body, and Tung Tung subconsciously supported her, acting skillfully, apparently It can''t be done once or twice.


    Su Weiwei was suddenly sour. When did Xiao Tangyuan learn her unique secret? No, didn''t these two people say that they didn''t call each other? When was the relationship so good?


    "Little glutinous rice balls, are you not afraid that Teng Teng can''t catch you?"


    Tangyuan grinned: "Aunt Su, I have learned this trick from you since I was a kid. Don''t worry, I won''t fall to myself."


    Everyone laughed, and Su Weiwei, the future mother-in-law, looked really shameless.


    Tung Teng smiled and pulled her down, "Why did she come suddenly?"


    "Seeing that you have won the Nobel Prize, I want to inform you as soon as possible, Brother Zongzhen, you are great! Better than everyone! The cow broke!" Xiao Tangyuan was excited. Her boyfriend is the Nobel Prize winner, that''s enough. She''s blowing it for a hundred years!


    Soon, He Donglin also rushed back to congratulate his son. Fortunately, they had the experience once they were born again and again. They have experience. This time, preparing for the Nobel Prize award ceremony and dinner party is not a hurry, but in the media age, the news is. The degree of explosiveness was higher than the last time. Not long after, the Liang family was smashed by all kinds of slaps, and Zengteng was also smashed thoroughly. It was learned that he was not only the Nobel Prize winner in physics, but also a famous painting. Author, everyone is sour, and when Teng Teng''s photos are exposed online, netizens are completely blown up!


    Tung Tung paralyzed most of China''s Internet with his own beauty, which is unprecedented.


    When the netizens came back later, Su Weiwei, the "little three" some time ago, was Liang Congteng''s mother, which means that when Liang Congtung was the richest man and the son of the crown prince, everyone was sore, and the whole network was scanning, asking this family what reincarnation is. Secret.


    Because there are too many promising people in the Liang family, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just say that the two Nobel Prizes were awarded to the consenting family. Such a thing is simply unheard of, and the odds of winning the lottery are much lower. People including Zong are called the "Eight sons of the Liang family". It is said that these eight sons have the equivalent of Xiao Ye Zi and Mang Mang as back-ups, but their achievements are not enough in front of the Nobel Prize.


    Su Weiwei is so proud, look, this is her son! How proud she should be to give birth to such an excellent son, and what makes her more gratified is that under her inaction policy of upbringing, Teng Teng''s mentality has always been very healthy, although there are fewer words, she has never been as good as in the book. Suffering from autism.


    I heard that the reason for the award was because of the development of some kind of atomic movement. In short, Su Weiwei did not dare to say or ask, for fear of exposing his IQ.

 Chapter 146：

    Once again as an invited guest to accompany the Nobel laureate to the dinner, Su Weiwei will make a good luck. He prepared the dress early in the morning and went to the same place to take pictures, and strive to compare with the pictures many years ago, to prove that the years are really enough for her. tolerant.


    I revisited the old place. I was still a child when I came last time. I didn¡¯t expect that so soon, he had become the pillar of the family, and Su Weiwei began to look up. This kind of feeling that the family has grown into a handsome boy is inexplicably uncomfortable. .


    Xiao Ye Zi wiped her tears frantically, "Mom, I am under a lot of pressure, and everyone compares me to my brother."


    Su Weiwei glanced at her silently, "I''ve been abused for so many years, and haven''t I gotten used to it? Anyway, I''ve long been used to it. Don''t worry, my dear daughter, you will probably recognize the reality after a few more abuses."


    Xiao Ye Zi cried and chuckled, holding her up, saying that he wanted to ask for an explanation, "Why have you inherited such a high IQ from my brother, so you inherited me like this?"


    Cai Yun knocked on her head, "Are you not smart enough? Since I was a child, I have made fun of all the children in the compound crying and crying. Your mother and I have been searched by parents all day long. Just you, a clever kid, thinks that your brain is not enough? You? Do you think everyone is Einstein? Your brother is not an ordinary person. We don''t have to compare with him. We are smarter than ordinary people like this. If we study hard and work hard, we are already very good."


    Xiaoyeye¡¯s IQ is not as good as Tung Teng, but it is considered sufficient among ordinary people, because she has been in various circles with her aunts, uncles, and uncles since she was a child. Xiaoyeye¡¯s EQ is very high. No matter what she does, she is like a fish in water. It is very good for painting and cello A talented girl who is good at. She recently appeared on several variety shows. Everyone praised her for being beautiful, humble and hardworking. It can be said that she is also the object of ordinary people looking up.


    It¡¯s just compared with a genius like Teng Teng. Su Weiwei, Rao, understood that many years ago, people are destined to have many things since they were born, such as IQ, the physical formula that Teng Teng can understand in a minute, maybe she¡¯s like this. She can''t understand it all her life. A lot of physics knowledge is like listening to heavenly books to her. Basically, she has to skip those hard knowledge when she reads hard science fiction. That is the least respect that the scumbag has to the author.


    Therefore, Su Weiwei was very calm, "A person will always recognize slowly in his life that he is just an ordinary person."


    "Then why doesn''t my brother have such a chance?"


    Su Weiwei was also worried, "Why didn''t you know how to swim when you were a tadpole? If you swim harder, you might be a smarter combination."


    "..." Xiao Ye Zi was embarrassed. She suspected her mother was driving, but she had no evidence.


    This time I went to the Nobel Prize presentation ceremony, the protagonists were Tung Teng and Xiao Tang Yuan, and Xiao Ye Zi also received a lot of attention. Su Weiwei and He Donglin were also advanced by many people because of their previous "derailment" incidents, but these are scraps and everyone worships. The protagonist of Tung Teng, his achievements have been mentioned by many people in the media. As the youngest winner of the Nobel Prize in Physics, girls all over the country are clamoring to marry Tung Teng.


    Su Weiwei suddenly felt Alexander when she was called mother-in-law by girls from all over the country.


    After that, the media reviewed in detail the achievements of everyone in the Liang family, reviewed Liang Weidong¡¯s contribution research, his life, and his growth process; reviewed Liang Xiaomei¡¯s debut talk and transformation, her film and television works, her director work, and her Production works, talked about the attention to women in her literary works; reviewed Liang Minying¡¯s contribution to the Chinese fashion industry; reviewed Liang Mingsu and Liang Mingzhong¡¯s status in the Chinese entertainment industry.


    The media also satisfied the curiosity of netizens and explained in detail why the elder of the Liang family, He Donglin, was surnamed He, so the audience in front of the TV listened to the legend of this family just like listening to the heavenly book.


    Not surprisingly, the small village where Su Weiwei''s family lived has become a sacred place for people all over the country. There are so many big men in a small village. Two Nobel Prize winners can only show that the village''s feng shui is not so good. When Su Weiwei saw the rural scenes on TV, he couldn''t help but sigh that the Liang family''s ancestral house still looks like in the impression. After they became famous, they did not repair the grandeur of the ancestral house like other people. On the contrary, everyone felt that they kept it. The original appearance is the most memorable, so at the moment when other people have built high-rise buildings, only their houses are still shabby brick houses.


    The media also brought in old neighbors like Zhang Guihua and Shi Guiying for interviews, asking them to tell what happened when the Liang family lived in the countryside.


    Su Weiwei reasonably suspected that they must have beautified her, otherwise, why did she become a virtuous and sacrificial traditional woman? Zhang Guihua also deliberately mentioned that she sold blood to Liang Weidong to study in high school. She talked about her being like a jade for He Donglin. She took her child to fight the evil mother-in-law alone. In order to bring her child to school, she learned about the third migration of Meng''s mother and went to the city to make money. The child went to school and finally concluded that Su Weiwei was a very good sister-in-law, and it was also because of her that the Liang family would stand to the heights they are today.


    Although there are not too many rainbow farts, Su Weiwei is still inexplicably guilty. "I thought, I didn''t do anything at all, right?"


    When the Liang family heard these words while sitting in front of the TV, they couldn''t help feeling. Many people slowly recalled the painful days in the past. Everyone knew that if it weren''t for Su Weiwei, this family would never be like what it is today.


    Liang Mingsu smiled and shook his head, "It''s not the reality show idea your sister-in-law gave me. Encourage me to go to the TV station. Where can I have today?"


    I think she was a rural girl who had just entered the city. She didn''t understand anything. If it wasn''t for her creativity, why would the TV station give her a chance?


    Liang Minying in a white slim suit also laughed and said: "If it weren''t for my sister-in-law, I wouldn''t be able to open a factory. Over the years, LW''s design has always been the sister-in-law''s checkpoint. If it weren''t for the sister-in-law, LW would set the direction for LW and let us firmly go high Route, LW will not have today either."


    Now LW is already a first-line luxury brand and a benchmark for domestic brands. The starting prices of its luggage brands are also thousands of dollars higher, and they are very popular. She didn''t even think that LW would have what it is today.


    Liang Mingzhong looked at Su Weiwei and smiled: "Sister-in-law is just humble. You didn''t encourage me to go to Beijing to be a blind streamer or to sing on the street. How could I meet a later agent and enter the entertainment industry?"


    Brother Liang also played a rainbow fart, "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be humble. You led me to get started, do you know? I was a very unconfident person at the beginning. If you hurt me, let me stop doing nothing. Dream, I may not have the courage to enter this line."


    Xiaomei Liang also hugged Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, I don''t say much, this year you are celebrating your birthday, and I will give you a winery."


    Everyone was shocked by her handwriting, "Where is the winery?"


    "French!" Liang Xiaomei was very proud. She always remembered what Su Weiwei had said. She was determined to give her sister-in-law a winery since she was a child. In fact, she has already had money, but she has been investing in movies for the past few years, and she has not enough cash in her hands. It started at the beginning of this year. talk.


    Su Weiwei was taken aback. At first, she seemed to mention that she wanted a winery, but at that time she didn''t expect it to be realized.


    "No, that''s too expensive."


    Xiaomei Liang hugged her favorite sister-in-law and acted like a baby. "It''s not expensive or expensive. The sister-in-law has worked hard for a lifetime. It is also right to enjoy the good fortune. There is a very beautiful house over there, which is very suitable for farming life."


    Liang Mingsu frowned, "My little girl, you are so treacherous, how can you tell us this kind of thing, as if we can''t afford it."


    "That''s right," Liang Minying also frowned, "This year my sister-in-law is celebrating her birthday. I originally wanted to give my sister-in-law a set of jade, but now I can''t get it."


    "Sister-in-law, what do you want this year? I have a nice villa in the United States. Give it to you?" Little Brother Liang said with a smile.


    Liang Mingzhong: "I just shot a set of British castles this year. Sister-in-law, shall I give it to you? I won''t live there anyway."


    Xiao Yezi on the side was stunned. Although she had always known that Su Weiwei had a special status in this family, she never expected that these powerful aunts and uncles had risen with the help of her mother. Thinking this way, the Liang family could have Today, her mother is really a hero.


    But why doesn''t Su Weiwei look like the kind of person who can give without regrets and without asking for anything in return? Could it be that the hiding is too deep and the performance is not obvious? Xiao Ye Zi immediately thought that Liang Weidong was engaged in research, and even if he was poor, why did her rich father not speak? Shouldn''t I say a few words at this time?


    Everyone looked at He Donglin. He Donglin, who has become more calm and restrained over the years, smiled more and more gently, "I bought an island a few days ago, and I originally planned to give it to Weiwei as a gift, but I didn''t expect it to be preempted by my younger sister. ."


    Little Sister Liang was complacent, and Su Weiwei listened to what everyone said, saying that it was false not to be moved. She had just crossed here and knew that the Liang family would be a big brother in the future. In order to be able to hold her thighs, she stayed in the countryside and pulled the family. She was not a Virgin, she had a very strong purpose towards them at first. She has always pretended to be a virtuous person without asking for anything in return, but she herself understands that she is not such a good person.


    Only afterwards, pretending to be dressed, she didn''t even know about it. Since when, she had never thought of giving back, but sincerely hoped that the family would be well.


    Now she has a lot of money and doesn''t care about their gifts, but she is still moved by their intentions. People who live to this age will often think about the past. If time goes back, she thinks she will still make the same choice.


    Su Weiwei wiped away unnecessary tears and deliberately joked, "Now netizens say that I am the woman behind the big guys. Tsk tsk, it seems that the best investment I have made in my life is to invest in you."


    -


    "Jiaojiao, why do you look so engrossed?" In a factory in the south, a woman turned her head. She had dark circles under her eyes. She looked very tired because of overwork.


    Jiaojiao smiled, "Look at the interview."


    "Tsk tsk, the Liang family has been very hot recently, and you can hear about them everywhere. How did you say that this family was reborn, each of them is so good? What a good life!"


    Is it fate? Jiaojiao was confused for a moment. She just watched the interview with Xiaomei Liang. Xiaomei Liang was wearing a valuable dress and painted delicate makeup. She sat under the spotlight and talked about the past leisurely. I remember that they were playmates when they were young. At that time, the sister-in-law treated them badly. They had no new clothes and no one to care about. They went to the fields to help out all day. At that time, she thought she and the younger sister would be good friends for life, but later Su Weiwei suddenly changed. She was kind to Liang Xiaomei. She quarreled with Liu Yumei to try to let Liang Xiaomei go to school. She bought Liang Xiaomei beautiful clothes and beautiful books, and tied Liang Xiaomei a beautiful hair string.


    Jiaojiao lowered her head. She thought she had forgotten all those childhood things, but she still remembered them so clearly. At that time, she envied Xiaomei Liang and she had such a sister-in-law. Later, Xiaomei Liang went to study in the provincial capital and rarely went home. At first they still exchanged letters, but then they gradually broke contact. She knew that Xiaomei Liang had a sister in the city. A new friend, and she is destined to become a part of Liang Xiaomei¡¯s memories just like that small village.


    She was still nostalgic for their feelings, but she was left behind.


    Later, she had never read a book. After she was a teenager, she followed a man and then came to work in the South. She was a patriarchal man. She gave birth to three children before she gave birth to a son. The children are now in their hometown. Living with her grandma, she goes home once a year. Because of the night shift, she has dark circles under her eyes. Although she is not very old, she seems to be in her forties, and she looks older than Su Weiwei.


    Jiaojiao touched her face. She should be the same person, but has a completely different life. If those mysterious things are called destiny, then she hopes that destiny can treat her kindly once, so that she can live her life. It has to be different.


    "Jiaojiao, you can work hard enough to work the night shift and go to school during the day. Can you eat this way?"


    Jiaojiao smiled, "This exam is more difficult, so I want to learn some professional knowledge."


    "You are really good, hey, why are some lives so good? You can lie down and win without doing anything when you are born. You can live in a villa and drive a luxury car. Look at the little Ye Zi and Tung Teng, the child of the richest man at birth. We work hard for ten. It will never be achieved in a lifetime."


    Jiaojiao didn''t say anything, but left with the book. The night shift is a little easier. She can lazily read the book. If she can pass the in-plant exam, she can be promoted to the next level, and then she will have the opportunity to change to work. Although she understands that some people are the stars in the sky and cannot be caught no matter how you chase them, she still wants to be a person who can walk under a street lamp.


    As for the stars above, it is enough to look up occasionally.


    -


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect this matter to be so big on the Internet that someone even picked out Liu Yumei''s family.


    It was also when Liang Mingsu mentioned Su Weiwei that Liu Yumei had a miserable evening scene.


    "That Xie Zhenjiang and Zhuang Zhuang are really not the same thing. The two forced Liu Yumei to go out to beg. One day when the money she was begging was less, they beat her to death. Later, Zhuang Zhuang was caught in for stealing money, and Xie Zhenjiang also Because she was beaten and disabled by drinking, Liu Yumei is now begging while taking care of Xie Zhenjiang, who is paralyzed in bed, which can be regarded as retribution."


    "By the way, how is Qi Yuanxin?" She suddenly thought of this person.


    "He? He almost drove Xie Baoyun crazy just a few years after he got married. Later, he met a rich lady who gave Xie Baoyun a meal. Xie Baoyun divorced sullenly and had a bad time. Her mother hugged and cried."


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Qi Yuanxin to be with the woman in the end, but these were other people''s affairs after all. Over ten years later, those things were as remote as the things in the previous life, and she didn''t care.


    Who would have thought that the netizens would be very curious about Su Weiwei in the end. In the description of the folks and the Liang family, Su Weiwei is a simple and virtuous rural woman. Everyone has filled up Su Weiwei''s simple image, but as soon as the photo was exposed, all the netizens almost turned off Zhuan, Shente is a simple rural woman. She is obviously a little fairy in her 20s. Although the photo contrast is too big, the Liang family came out to authenticate. The sister-in-law is indeed the hero of their family. Everyone suddenly realized that, no wonder the boss I have been petting my wife alone for so many years. It turns out that my wife is such a little fairy who works both inside and out.


    For a while, many people said to look for potential stocks and make long-term investments, and parents were enthusiastically discussing whether Meng''s mother should be relocated for the child¡¯s education. Some media even wanted to interview Su Weiwei and ask her what the secret of raising her children is. , Otherwise why raise this family so well.


    Of course, Liang Mingsu would not give such a good interview opportunity to others. She made a special interview with her brother and sister-in-law.


    Su Weiwei did not expect that He Donglin would agree to this interview, but since the boss is not afraid to abuse dogs on TV, she is afraid of being a hairy?


    At the weekend, she went home specially, but she ran into the female protagonist, who had divorced a few years ago. She said it was because the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was not harmonious. Her warm love brand has not developed very much in recent years. Well, fortunately, the heroine Halo is not a joke. She created an Internet website a few years ago, and now it has developed into the largest gossip gathering place in China. She is also a successful person with a lot of wealth. Her daughter Cheng Xin is also very good. Beautiful girl, this little girl has a good relationship with Xiao Ye Zi and often comes to play at home. Su Weiwei also likes her very much.


    After so many years, the two of them had already settled their suspicions. Su Weiwei and Cheng Ai talked a few words before returning home. The old man was basking in the sun in the yard. When he saw his granddaughter returning, he shouted excitedly: "Xiao Yuan, your aunt is back."


    The eldest brother Ye Shendong''s child Xiaoyuan walked out, Su Wei only always loved him, and immediately rubbed his head with a smile, "What are you doing upstairs, it''s mysterious."


    Xiaoyuan sneaked aside Su Weiwei, "Sister, I finally know who my mother is."


    "Who?"


    It wasn''t until Xiao Yuan turned on the phone to pass Liang Minying''s encyclopedia introduction to her, Su Weiwei was shocked, "Don''t guess, how could Minying be your mother? Besides, if they are together, why don''t they make it public earlier? And Minying It is impossible to give birth to you unknowingly."


    No, Su Weiwei suddenly thought of something. When Liang Minying went abroad to explore the market, it seemed that he hadn''t returned for more than half a year. If he wanted to have a baby, he didn''t have time. In this way, her whole person is not good, but if Liang Minying is Xiaoyuan''s biological mother, what are these two people doing? Why not just get married?


    "It''s possible that my dad''s Meng Sao hasn''t dealt with my mom until now, and my mom dislikes him so she refuses to bow her head and agree to marry?"


    Where did Su Weiwei know the truth? Originally, the matter of the little distant relative''s mother was an unsolved mystery in this century, but Ye Shendong was not a three-year-old child, and they would definitely have a reason to do this. Who can tell things in this world clearly?


    On the day of the interview, Su Weiwei specially wore a new LW dress. Everyone said that she was a little fairy who had been pestering Mr. He for 20 years. She was the first time this little fairy appeared on TV, so you can''t disappoint netizens and babies.


    "Sister-in-law, I am a representative of a netizen today, and all the questions asked by netizens want to ask. Don''t hit me if you go home and go home."


    The audience laughed.


    Su Weiwei, wearing a black strapless dress, blinked, "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you when I go home, I''ll beat you here, so you have to be careful, hehehe."


    Liang Mingsu laughed, "Why are you so naughty for so many years? Let''s get to the point. Since you are a family, then I know that people don¡¯t talk secretly. Netizens are very curious about why the relationship between you and my brother can be kept fresh for so many years. To be honest, I also really want to know about this question."


    Su Weiwei murmured, "As soon as I came up, I asked so fiercely?"


    To be honest, Su Weiwei believes that the best way for couples to keep fresh is to maintain harmony in the bed. After all, a couple has been together with big eyes and small eyes and looked at each other for so many years. When it was not going down, I felt that I could bear it again. She and Mr. He have never been in a relationship, so over the years, she always feels that she and the big brother are just pure friends, but after so many years, their relationship has not faded, but they are much better than ordinary couples. , This is strange.


    Seeing her tilting his head thinking, Liang Mingsu turned his gaze to He Donglin, who was sitting there, doing nothing, but with an aura. The audience instantly calmed down and stared at him intently.


    He Donglin smiled and rubbed Su Weiwei''s head, "She is very cute."


    The audience was sour in an instant. The old man and his wife are so old, the big man actually came to kill him? Who can stop this!


    Liang Mingsu stared and smiled, "Yes, my sister-in-law is indeed a very cute person. Even at this age, she is still very childlike. The children in the family like her very much."


    "Indeed, she has a heart of innocence. You ask me the secret of preservation. I think the reason why the relationship between husband and wife can be so good is because of love."


    Su Weiwei was stunned. She never doubted that the boss loved her. After all, she had to hand in her bankbook to the shares and cook and feed after get off work. It is impossible to say that there is no emotion, but he loves to be loved, why? To represent her? In her heart, they are obviously pure friends, and it is tacky to say whether they love or not.


    Liang Mingsu didn''t expect He Donglin to make a big move as soon as he came on the court. It was her sister who couldn''t help but listen.


    "When did you fall in love with your sister-in-law?"


    He Donglin was silent for a moment, seeming to remember, when did he fall in love? When she first met, she was still dressed in earthy clothes. At first glance, she felt that this person was very special, and she was no ordinary person. Later, when they met, he thought she was very interesting during dinner and chat. Then the two recognized each other. After living together, her attraction to him shifted to other aspects. When a man is willing to spend time and energy on his own woman and spend time to please him, then he wants to understand that there is no other explanation other than love.


    What''s more, he is a person whose time is precious.


    "A long time ago, but she was a heartless person. If you ask her, she can''t say anything nutritious."


    Liang Mingsu didn''t believe it. No matter how dull Su Weiwei was, she would not be so dull. She immediately looked at Su Weiwei, "Sister-in-law, do you agree with the elder brother? So, when did you fall in love with the eldest brother?"


    Su Weiwei pointed at herself in disbelief, she loves He Donglin? Love? Where did you see it? As a result, during the live interview, the Liang family and many viewers stared at the richest man¡¯s wife, who was silly. The woman behind the big brothers was so ignorant that she could not believe that she had fallen in love with her. Like a guy, the change of expression is really wonderful.


    Everyone just watched the elder brother''s face gradually darken like this, until he almost couldn''t hold on to it in the end.


    "Su Weiwei." The big man gritted his teeth and popped out these three words word by word.


    Those who hear the words of the big brother are afraid.


    Su Weiwei naturally shuddered. She knew too much about the boss¡¯ temperament. It seems to be gentle, but it¡¯s not funny, especially when he calls her name by name and last name, it means that he is already on the verge of frantic testing. At this time, if she is acquainted, she should admit her mistake, otherwise she will not get out of bed tonight.


    It is said that these years have passed, the gangster, the male protagonist¡¯s tactics to punish people are still as primitive as ever. Thinking about this, Su Wei subconsciously lifted his waist and hugged his thighs stubbornly, "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll just make a joke, love Are you still not good? Do you have to say this kind of nasty things? Everyone is so familiar, obviously the children are so old, do you think I don¡¯t want face? And, next time, don¡¯t be in front of so many people Calling my name, I listened nervously."


    Everyone laughed, and netizens almost broke their joy. I really didn¡¯t expect that the woman behind the richest man turned out to be an invisible tease. It¡¯s no wonder that the Liang family can be pushed to the present height, let alone the Liang family, but they are very willing to get along with Ms. Su , This kind of weird brain circuit is sometimes really happy to death.


    The big guy''s expression eased a lot, and he rubbed her head again, and laughed: "You, always irritate me, maybe this is the secret of our husband and wife''s preservation?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned, so the boss was still shaking? Yes, it seems that she is going to go forever on the road to anger the boss.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    That''s it.


    Thank you for your support all the way. Yesterday I saw Shirley¡¯s news and I was in a bad mood. I have delayed writing the update until now.


    I have to treat people around me better in the future


    Everyone, even if you find it difficult, you have to stick to it.


    Even if no one loves you, I will always love my little angel~~


    muah


    -


    The next book "The whole world is waiting for us to fall"